Martial Arts Master - Cuttlefish That Loves Diving
Martial Arts Master - Cuttlefish That Loves Diving - Ongoing 451 To 630

Самиздат: [Регистрация] [Найти] [Рейтинги] [Обсуждения] [Новинки] [Обзоры] [Помощь|Техвопросы]
Ссылки:
Школа кожевенного мастерства: сумки, ремни своими руками Типография Новый формат: Издать свою книгу
 Ваша оценка:

Martial Arts Master

 []

     Description Martial Arts Master
      Here martial arts are no longer intangible legends. They have been passed on from generation to generation and from century to century. After the confrontation with science and technology, they have completely integrated into modern society and all kinds of martial arts competitions are taking place across the country as superiority among scholars are hard to reach a consensus but not as difficult among martial artists! Lou Cheng has inherited the lost skills of the greatest martial arts sect. Towards his original dream and the glory in his heart, he advances step by step, becoming the warrior of this modern city and the hero of the era! 武道宗师


     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     451 A Game
      "The man in black, and then the dude I encountered earlier... Li Wanquan didn't lie about the two groups..." Lou Cheng ran away from Wanhe Street towards the desolated corner he had discovered yesterday while pondering. Then he put everything else aside and began to practice the Swordsman Formula and the Unique Skills of the Ice Sect, improving himself.


      He finished his morning exercises by eight o'clock and returned via the same route. On the way back, he stopped at a breakfast restaurant and bought four big meat stuffed buns.


      Snap!


      He took a photo and sent to Yan Zheke with a sneer.


      "I read good comments about this stuffed bun restaurant online. After two bites, I'm positive it is very good indeed, but I can't buy too many, or the owner might get terrified. I will have to get several small breakfasts from different vendors."


      It was around dinner time for her. She instantly replied with a photo of her dining table with many chinese and western fusion dishes, including steak and beef stew with potato. The food was very nicely plated, but the flavor were hard to tell.


      "Come on! Let's hurt each other with food!" Yan Zheke flipped the table.


      Lou Cheng was delighted and his appetite got bigger. He returned to his hotel room satisfied after visiting seven breakfast places.


      Over one hour later, Yan Zheke finished her work during their messages back and forth and sent a video call request, which Lou Cheng had been waiting for. He picked up happily.


      After a split second, her image appeared on his screen in a nightie under a floral duvet, her collarbone exposed, hair down on her shoulder, and eyes shining without glasses. Her beauty completely captured Lou Cheng's attention.


      "Talk. What are you gazing at me for?" Yan Zheke raised her chin and tilted her head slightly with a gentle chuckle.


      "Because you are too pretty," answered Lou Cheng sincerely in a joking tone.


      Yan Zheke's eyes curved and she replied,


      "Dramatic..."


      They trifled with each other until Yan Zheke showed her concern about Lou Cheng's task.


      "Cheng, did you find anything in Old Nanny Qiu's?"



      "No, I met a fellow in the yard and we fought a bit. The noise was loud enough to alert the neighbors, so I left. From what I saw in the yard, Old Nanny Qiu is pretty odd, mysterious, and spooky, as peopel said..." Lou Cheng described everything honestly to his wife.


      "You had a fight..." Yan Zheke muttered the part that concerned her the most.


      Lou Cheng coughed. "No big deal. We are living in a society governed by law, and no one dares hurt others at will. We just exchanged a few moves with no wicked intentions... After all, a secret martial-arts style isn't worth the risk of one's life."


      Especially as they were both in the Dan stage, and very likely the backbone of their sects, any severe injury would lead to a serious conflict between two sects.


      A secret discipline was precious, but not worth lifelong jail time. Lou Cheng might not have been interested in it at all if it wasn't related to the jindan in his body. It was just something decorative, like the icing on a cake.


      He could tell that the shadow's first punch was very restrained.


      "That's true." Yan Zheke nodded slightly, her eyes rolled up thoughtfully. "Cheng, yesterday you said your master didn't care about the Nine Words Formula and chose to train you with this task despite wasting precious time. I've been thinking, and it doesn't seem right... It's possible your master doesn't care about the formula, but what about the military? Aren't they looking for the Nine Words Formula for their own study? Why would they take the risk of losing the Fighting Formula to wait for you?"


      "Err..." Lou Cheng was stunned by the question, and the puzzle in his heart suddenly became bright and clear.


      "Yes!


      "The Queen of Thought and the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame do care about the Nine Words Formula a lot!


      "The military wouldn't risk losing the Fighting Formula to satisfy my master's request for training a disciple. They didn't interfere because things are still under their control.


      "Maybe those two groups are not big forces and the military is confident they can take them down easily?


      "But shouldn't the key be Old Nanny Qiu? If this important figure is missing, will the military panic?


      "They haven't made any moves because they've been monitoring closely, are aware of Old Nanny Qiu's whereabouts, and are confident about my safety. Are they showing respect to my master by allowing me to practice as long as things are still under their control?


      "Phew... In this case, they are probably waiting for me to cry for aid so they can take part in it and finish it once and for all."


      Lou Cheng suddenly understood everything.


      "I'm like a child playing an exciting yet extremely safe game under my parents' watch, and they are very pleased with themselves, waiting for me to seek help."


      Lou Cheng's, the child's, desire to excel was suddenly aroused. He was determined to complete this task perfectly and get the Fighting Formula before the military got involved.


      "Don't look down upon me! I can't let the parents get what they want."


      Lou Cheng swept off the laziness and told Yan Zheke his speculation.


      "Yes, Brother Cheng, come on! Don't give the military an opportunity to shine!" Yan Zheke made a fist and encouraged Lou Cheng in an affectionate and sweet tone.


      "Heheh. I am the smarter one of this family indeed!"


      She felt completely relaxed when she learned that the military was watching him.


      When Yan Zheke had to say goodnight and join her mother in bed, Lou Cheng felt disappointed. He took a moment to calm himself and opened a notebook to organize his thoughts.


      "My advantages include a new pair of glasses and shorter hair for camouflage. Even those who watched the national tournament won't be able to recognize me unless they are acquaintances of mine.


      "The two groups either don't know about my presence or are not aware of who I am. I should make use of this situation to fish in troubled waters.


      "And my biggest disadvantage is fighting solo in the dark without the military's resources. I won't be able to gather information as fast and extensively as the other two groups."


      Then Lou Cheng began to list possible ways to look for Old Nanny Qiu.


      " First, seek help from the authorities and the police.


      "Second, in contrary to good, the ancient city also has its evil side, which might be better informed. Several locals mentioned Zhou Wei, who apparently suffered thanks to Old Nanny Qiu. He sounded like an unusual figure and might be a valuable thread.


      "Third, I can follow the other two groups and use their intelligence as my own. They are from some sect, and I bet they will make full use of official resources. The first one can be merged into this one.


      "Fourth, explore Old Nanny Qiu's home one more time tomorrow at five o'clock to look for clues."


      Lou Cheng read it through, putting these ideas together and developing them into three things to do today.


      "First, inquire about Zhou Wei and look for him in the dark.


      "Second, of the two groups, one seems mysterious and clueless, but the other led by the man in black is out in the daylight. While working on the first one, look for him and those martial artists with him yesterday. If I can't find them, follow the two girls that sat behind us on the bus. The man in black appeared very interested in them. They might stay in touch.


      "Third, explore 15 Wanhe Street again."


      Upon the completion of the plan, Lou Cheng left the room with his mobile and wallet for lunch.


      To hide his identity, he stuck to the style of eating less but often, separating his lunch to different vendors like yesterday so his appetite wouldn't look too abnormal.


      …


      After requesting aid from the sect, Hou Yulin took a nap and finished his routine exercises before heading to the Li Family's Silverware Shop under the bright sunlight.


      "The elders can't set out right away; they will have to take an express train and a bus. Tomorrow morning will be the earliest they can get here. I can't just sit and wait.


      "The expert I encountered last night can't be a member of that force, or it wouldn't be necessary for him to investigate at night. He made it to Old Nanny Qiu's place most likely through Li Wanquan. I should be able to get some information on him from the silverware shop. It's better to drag him out of the dark so I can be prepared."


      Just thinking about the expert he had met in Old Nanny Qiu's yard, Hou Yulin felt a chill run down his spine. That was like a nightmare carved into his brain, very vivid and terrifying.


      "That was an awfully capable martial artist... I better stay away from him if possible..."


      Hou Yulin looked up at the board of the Li Family's Silverware Shop before entering.


      Li Wanquan glanced at him with his triangle eyes and welcomed him warmly, high in expectation. "What do you want to know today?"


      "These outlanders have nothing but generosity!"


      Hou Yulin took out his wallet and handed over a stack, making a silent judgment about how old-school this shop was for not accepting mobile payment nor having a CCTV system. He kept his tone flat. "Anyone else come for Old Nanny Qiu recently?"


      Li Wanquan answered gladly while counting the bills, "Yeah, a young fellow of 23 or 24 in a white shirt, jeans, and a big black-framed pair of glasses. He seemed friendly."


      "A young man of 23 or 24 years old... The terrifying strength last night... Which sect could this young talent be serving? " Hou Yulin pondered and asked a few more questions for details before heading out.


      He looked about casually on the street in search of kind-looking young man in his early 20s wearing jeans, a white shirt, and a black-framed pair of glasses.


      "Hmm... There is one. Another one over there... Err... A third one... And a fourth..."


      Hou Yulin saw five guys meeting the description after two streets.


      "A Mr. Average..." Hou Yulin poked fun of the unknown young man and quit searching. He began to doubt the man Li Wanquan had talked about was the expert he encountered the night before.


      "He must have hired an average-looking young man to ask on his behalf so he didn't have to expose himself.


      "Very possible!


      "That sounds more like the awfully terrifying expert I met last night!"


      Hou Yulin withdrew his eyes from the rice noodle soup restaurant where Lou Cheng was sitting and sipping on a bowl of tasty soup quietly.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     452 The Wolf“s Coming
      The local residents of Zhiyun's ancient town told Lou Cheng lots of things about Old Nanny Qiu, but they did not dare to mention Zhou Wei, no matter how much Lou Cheng tried to fish for information. That man in the black t-shirt vanished along with those warriors monitoring number 15 Wanhe Street. Maybe they were waiting for something to happen. The ancient town was too large, and it was hard for Lou Cheng to encounter them.


      Finally, Lou Cheng had to turn his gaze to the two girls in the back row — he had encountered them several times yesterday and knew which hotel they were staying in.


      It was not until four or five o'clock that he saw those two familiar figures again. One was good-looking with a fine body shape, and the other a plain-looking youth with an intelligent aura.


      They came back to have a rest and then left on another journey. Lou Cheng followed them from a distance and pretended to be a tourist taking photos when they looked back.


      The two girls wa




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     453 The Second Attemp
      As a well-known warrior, Lou Cheng's name was enough to shock people. Everyone in the martial arts community would know that he was the Heavenly Son who ranked just below those inhuman masters. He was a fighter of Peng Leyun's level before Peng Leyun had advanced. They stood no chance against him.


      Besides, Lou Cheng was not a single fighter, for there was a giant force, the Ice God Sect, supporting him. Hence, Huang Zihua had to rush back to his sect to ask one of the most powerful elders for help.


      Maybe Lou Cheng came here alone without notifying his sect, but now he is likely to ask them for help. Though the Ice God Sect's forces haven't permeated to the surrounding areas, they have many masters, and we can't defeat any one of them.


      Well, our elder will arrive before tomorrow morning and then search for Old Nanny Qiu in a one-day period. If we still can't find that woman and get the trace of the Fighting Formula, we'll release it to Daxing Temple and






     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     454 The Early Bird Catches the Worm
      Old Nanny Qiu proved Lou Cheng's suspicion that she was born with a special ability. Not only could she hibernate like an animal, she could also manipulate the soil to some extent. After joining a group of grave robbers by chance, she even learned some rudimentary witchcraft.


      In the eyes of her neighbors, she was a mysterious woman who often stayed home for several days in a row. The truth was that she had actually left the ancient town during that time. Even her former live-in lover would consider her strange and even terrifying at times. He dared not talk too much about her.


      She gained most of her antiques related to the Fighting Formula during that time. Most were badly damaged and thus of no value in the group leader's opinion. Since she liked things like these, the leader gave them to her for her to bring home as she did with all the 'junk' in her room.


      Once, they had a great harvest and sold off their spoils for quite a fair bit of money. The members began fi




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     455 Asking for I
      "Where's Lou Cheng?" Fang Fakui, the elder of Zhengfa Sect with a protruding forehead, asked the man in the black t-shirt.


      Having long prepared for this, Huang Zhihua replied frankly,


      "He probably went to Old Nanny Qiu's house again to look for clues yesterday night but found nothing important. Except for his kungfu practice, he stayed in his hotel room the entire morning."


      With the police's help, he found out which hotel room Lou Cheng was staying in and sent someone to monitor the place. He didn't dare hope to obstruct him, only to find out about his moves at once.


      Fang Fakui nodded. "Send another person to keep an eye on him. Disperse the rest and investigate Old Nanny Qiu more carefully. I don't believe she wouldn't reveal anything odd at all this while!"


      "What about you?" Huang Zihua asked in confusion.


      Fang Fakui turned to look out the window.


      "I'll go to Old Nanny Qiu's house too and see if you guys missed any clues."


      …


      In




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     456 Who Were His Teammates?
      "Alright," Geezer Shi hesitated, "But don't embarrass me."


      Miluo, Shengxiang and Nanzheng were between China and war-torn areas, within which dwelt many of the friends Geezer Shi's made in his earlier years.


      So much for your confidence in me… Lou Cheng complained secretly, knowing it was Shi Jianguo's pride at work.


      He brooded for a few seconds and asked curiously,


      "Master, who are the up and coming young players in these four countries?"


      "How would I know? Why would an old geezer like me give a darn about what those younglings are up to?" Geezer Shi replied disdainfully. "For sure they have some fighters at the Inhuman stage, but not more than a handful. Now hurry and pass me the Fighting Formula."


      "Okay." With the layout of Senior Sister's apartment in the back of his mind, Lou Cheng sprang up and dashed into the study. He whipped out a sheet of rice paper, laid it out flatly, set paperweights on it, then picked up a brush and drowned it in ink.


      Taking a deep breath, he began to concentrate, visualizing the Dou character stroke by stroke in his mind, and feeling something surging in him—a mixture of explosive power, strength, vigor and unyielding spirit.


      With suspended wrists, he pressed down on the brush. The ink spread like fire as though it was trying to escape the confinement of the paper.


      Lou Cheng withdrew his brush, admiring the charming word he had written and nodded with satisfaction.


      This was way more artistic than his normal signature!


      Lou Cheng's spirit, Qi, blood, and force had not yet reached the level of "connecting heaven and earth," therefore the essence in his Fighting Formula decays with time and only lasts one to three months. Similar to the Forwarding Formula he had written for Wang Xu, once decayed it would no longer be of great use to visualization and Kungfu practice, aside from the lingering effects. After a few years, it will be nothing more than a piece of scrap paper.



      Doesn't matter, he could always write them a new one anyway... And it wouldn't take Queen of Thought and Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame more than a month to master it at their current levels, with prior experience no less. With his thoughts racing, Lou Cheng grabbed the writing and presented it to Geezer Shi, smiling.


      "Here, Master, the Fighting Formula."


      "That's it?" Geezer Shi asked, astonished.


      What about the items related to the Fighting Formula from Old Nanny Qiu? Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Lou Cheng replied to his disbelief with an embarrassed smile.


      "Master, the item Old Nanny Qiu had was barely in one piece. When I was comprehending the essence of the Dou character, I had to fill in many missing pieces by myself, just like that time with the Xing character from the notes at Shushan Study."


      As he spoke, he was scrolling through his phone gallery to find the picture of the jade plate he had taken for Yan Zheke. He left the real thing at home, seeing it would make a meaningful gift for his little fairy when he goes to America in September.


      Geezer Shi took a glance and coughed dryly, resuming his know-it-all attitude.


      "Didn't I tell you that you are fated with the Nine Words Formula? You are almost half a disciple of the Longhu Immortal."


      He kept the Fighting Formula Lou Cheng had written as he spoke. "Anyway, it's good that you are here. Take this time to get your American visa done before you worry about the competition. As for now, practice your Kungfu, suppress any signs of morphing, and try to grasp the basics of Ice Spirit Force visualization as quickly as possible."


      From the inside of his linen, he took out his treasured rolled-up diagram.


      "This is a memento from my prime. Don't you dare lose it, brat!Initially I planned to give you my Master's diagram, but on second thought, with the evolution of martial arts, his comprehensions are probably a tad outdated, so I decided to give you mine instead," he said tongue in cheek.


      "Master, you can paint visualization diagrams?" asked Lou Cheng, with sincere awe and admiration.


      "Of course! Don't forget that I was only a level away from stepping into the forbidden area in my prime," said Geezer Shi with pride in his eyes.


      Lou Cheng did not hide his admiration as he received the diagram. Corresponding to the Ice Spirit force, it felt almost weightless in his hands, as if it was a hollow void that retained nothing—not even a trace of warmth. Yet the coldness, darkness and loneliness it gave off seemed to be absolute and eternal.


      In that moment, Lou Cheng felt his thoughts drift into an endless realm of darkness as the biting cold greeted him. When he snapped out of it, he was met with his Master's grin.


      "The Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram."


      Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram...Lou Cheng nodded slightly. As he unfolded the diagram, he saw rays of clear, wavy light etched on it. Contrasted by the darkness, it was pure, dreamy and beautiful—yet at the same time it emitted loneliness, darkness and a biting chill.


      Geezer Shi smiled. "Ice Spirit Force is the combination of Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram and The Frozen River Diagram. Once you complete your morphing, your force will grow closer to its purest form, and by then you'll only need the Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram which can be used hand in hand with the explosive force from your Dantian."


      "Mm." Lou Cheng inhaled, tingling with excitement at the prospect of acquiring Mighty Kungfu.


      Undoubtedly, it would take way longer to master as compared to the Nine Words Formula, which took him only ten to twenty minutes, so he had to suppress any effects of morphing triggered by the process.


      That being the case, I should have begun training Ice Spirit Force and Emperor Yan Force first. But I doubt even master had expected me to make the breakthrough so quickly and approach the Inhuman stage...


      Sigh, Is it my unpredictable awesomeness that makes Master seem unreliable? He reflected.


      For the next few days, other than heading out to apply for his visa application, he spent most of his free time comprehending the Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram. With his own knowledge of the Frost Force and the fruit of two years' worth of training in the Ice Sect, he began to make some progress.


      As the King of Youth Pro League drew near, his visa already in hand, Lou Cheng finally received the Emperor Yan diagram, its essence rapidly fading and expiring in a matter of days. It seems like the military got their little revenge on him.


      It was the polar opposite of the Ice Spirit Holy Light diagram. The single sheet of paper felt immensely heavy, as if it held a mountain of volcanic ashes that kept piling up, eventually collapsing and igniting everything in its path and spitting out scorching hot lava.


      On the diagram was an immortal in traditional dress, his center a core that spread into layers of multicolored flames, transforming into an imperial robe. It was terrifying and majestic at the same time.


      Paired with the Prairie Fire Diagram from before, he could finally master the Emperor Yan Force!


      "Okay brat, don't slack off. Only morph after you restore your balance through mastering both Ice and Flame," Geezer Shi went on, "Before you depart to Huahai tomorrow, meet up with the others at Haidong Airport. Here's the guide's contact number... Even though it's an individual competition, you have to go as a group. Otherwise, heh, you won't even get past the language barrier."


      The competition was to be held in Shengxiang's capital, Fuluo.


      "Master, who else is participating?" Lou Cheng inquired curiously.


      He was wondering if he would see familiar faces.


      With a sardonic laugh came a gruff reply, "Didn't ask!"


      "...." Lou Cheng knew better than to ask any further questions and went back to his room to pack his belongings.


      He drew his phone and texted Yan Zheke. "Going to Huahai… Can't believe my first trip overseas is to Shengxiang and not America. (Insert snickering)."


      No reply. It was midnight over there.


      Lou Cheng stared at his phone in silence as his longing for Yan Zheke overwhelmed him with emotions.


      Snapping out of it, he phoned the guide to confirm the details for the meeting. By the time he had booked his train ticket, it was almost night. That's when Yan Zheke's reply came at last. "I can't watch your match live this time, again [wipes tears]... Luckily I'll still be able to find the replays online in America!"


      "Ha ha, don't worry about it. I'm not feeling too confident since I can barely understand what is written on the opponent's data," replied Lou Cheng humbly, his mood lifted all of a sudden.


      The following day, to no avail, he attempted to comprehend the Emperor Yan Force.


      After breakfast, Lou Cheng slung his belongings on his back and headed towards the train station. Before noon, he was already at Haidong Airport.


      It was around 2PM when he spotted the competition guide, Zhong Ningtao, in the departure hall.


      "Alright! Please hold on for a moment, the rest will be here anytime now." Zhong Ningtao was a man of average height with slicked back hair and a warm smile.


      "Alright." Lou Cheng did not ask who else was going, instead he whipped out his phone and reported to his wife. "I arrived. Can't wait to know the identity of my teammates! [smiling]"


      As soon as he hit "Send," he felt a resonance. Looking back, he saw a young man in white T-shirt and shorts walking towards him. With his luggage in hand, a relaxed smile, and a distant look in his eyes, it was no other than Peng Leyun!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     457 The Unreliable Godly Squad
      Peng Leyun... As expected, he's going to the King of Youth Pro League as well... thought Lou Cheng, raising his right hand to say hello.


      He had wanted to begin the small talk by checking on Peng's injuries, but on second thought, since he was the one that gave him those injuries, his inquiries might be misunderstood as sarcasm or taunting, so he smiled gingerly and said,


      "Hi."


      "Hi."


      A rival from a few months ago was now his teammate.


      "Hello," replied Peng Leyun, waving nonchalantly as he walked closer. "I thought you might come."


      Lou Cheng laughed.


      "It's a good learning opportunity. I'm here to brush up my skills and strengthen my foundations."


      He paused and waited for Peng Leyun's reply, but there was none, and they fell into an awkward silence.


      Lou Cheng stole a curious glance at Peng Leyun, only to discover that he had entered into a state of daydreaming, completely ignoring him.


      Well isn't this awkward... Blocked from socializing with Peng Leyun, Lou Cheng coughed drily, turned to Guide Zhong and tried to play it off by calmly explaining,


      "Don't mind him, he's always like that."


      He had the rumors to back it up!


      Zhong Ningtao shrugged in an American way.


      "I know."



      No wonder he wasn't eager to greet Peng Leyun.


      Lou Cheng decided to change the topic and was going to ask who else was coming, when Peng Leyun suddenly "reconnected" and looked at him meaningfully. "I'm attending the Nationals once more."


      Lou Cheng nodded, smiling.


      "Me too."


      Peng Leyun sat down beside him and began spacing out again.


      Does this guy even use his phone at all... I heard he plays games too... Lou Cheng silently judged. The elevator chimed and the doors opened. Out came a hipster-ish looking young man with long hair, headphones wrapped around his neck. Lou Cheng recognized him as Ann Chaoyang, a fellow martial artist who had joined the Xinghai Club, disciple to the Queen of Thoughts.


      Ann Chaoyang threw a glance at the two, amused.


      "Is it really a competition with the both of you? The competition is already over!"


      The Two Heavenly Sons of China, in the same party!


      Before Lou Cheng could give a reply, Zhong Ningtao answered with a smile.


      "It won't be that easy, they wouldn't have sent us wild card invitations if they weren't confident in winning, like in the past years. The Japanese are a prideful bunch, they would rather deny us invitations than let us beat them in their own place."


      "You mean they have Mighty Ones?" asked Lou Cheng curiously.


      He did his research on the martial artist from Japan. Shengxiang and so on, but could not get a cohesive understanding due to the language barrier.


      Zhong Ningtao beamed. "Strength is relative. This competition is open to anyone below the age of 24, and it's no surprise that every country has a couple of geniuses who are already at the Inhuman stage. Potential and age-wise, on average, they are not on the same level as you guys. We have been keeping track of all of them, I'll send you the compiled data once we settle down in Fuluo."


      Ann Chaoyang nodded calmly. "Alright."


      His abilities vastly increased after joining the Xinghai Club, under the personal guidance of the Queen of Thoughts. By then he was fairly certain he could have a breakthrough to the Inhuman stage in the following year before he turns 23. He did not worry much about the prospect of facing opponents similar to himself.


      Lou Cheng's blood was boiling with excitement, eager to witness the Martial Arts of other countries and compete with their very best.


      Due to the language barrier, he couldn't analyze his opponents thoroughly the way he did in China, which left a lot of room for surprises and upsets.


      Well, if the guide's data is not comprehensive enough, he can check with "Unparalleled Dragon King" in the forums to see if he has more information ...


      "Sounds interesting." Peng Leyun mused, back from his daydreams.


      Could this guy actually be a robot that switches to "power saving mode" when out of combat?... Lou Cheng thought to himself.


      The possibility exists!


      The group of them did not know each other well. None of them were the extroverted type like Cai Zongming. Their scattered exchanges soon died down as Peng Leyun went back to daydreaming. Ann Chaoyang confined himself to his own world of music, leaving Lou Cheng and Zhong Ningtao to themselves.


      Thankfully, the influence of Talker made Lou Cheng quite skilled in the arts of conversation and prevented any awkwardness from arising.


      More time passed, yet the fourth member did not make an appearance, prompting Zhong Ningtao to get up and look search for them, to no success.


      "Maybe try calling? Who is it anyway?" Lou Cheng asked the question he forgot to ask previously.


      "Ren Li. You guys should know her." Zhong Ningtao took out his phone, hesitant on whether he should urge her to hurry.


      Ren Li? What kind of godly combination is this!?, thought Lou Cheng, shocked.


      He was expecting Ren Li to sit this one out since she had to stabilize after morphing, but to think, she came anyway.


      But it made sense, since Inhuman was only a stage in the Internal Dan stage, the moves Ren Li practiced shouldn't differ much from when she was Sixth Pin. Similar to himself, she had already mastered what she could at that moment. In his case he had learned every valuable move below the physical invulnerability state in the Unique Skills of the Ice Sect, and needed much more time to master the more advanced moves.


      Although certain powerful Kungfu contained more than hundreds of moves, many of the newer moves were just improvements of older moves. For example, the 26th move "Ice Burning" was the revamped version of the 120th move "Snow Burning", and was moved to the front of the list when the movements were updated.


      "Ren Li?" repeated Ann Chaoyang as he took off his headphones, looking surprised and amused, "Guide, I suggest you give her a call, if not we'll spend the whole day waiting..."


      As Ren Li's old rival, he knew her way better than Lou Cheng and Zhong Ningtao did.


      Peng Leyun nodded in agreement.


      "Okay." Zhong Ningtao dialed the number, and shortly after Ren Li's voice came. "Hello?"


      "Hello, Ren Li, I'm Zhong Ningtao, your guide for the competition, I contacted you two days ago, remember? Where are you now?"


      A calm reply came after a brief silence.


      "Guide, I think I'm lost."


      Lost...lost... Zhong Ningtao was at a loss of words. "Ask the people around you where you are," he urged after taking a few seconds to recompose himself.


      He knew Ren Li was bad with directions , but to think it was to this extent!


      A short while later, Ren Li answered with perfect composure.


      "According to them I'm at T2."


      According to them... Zhong Ningtao winced. "We are T1, come to us."


      "No!(Wait!)" protested Ann Chaoyang and Peng Leyun at the same time, as Lou Cheng stared at them blankly.


      Is her sense of direction that hopeless?


      "Huh?" Zhong Ningtao looked back in confusion.


      "Guide Zhong, it's best if you go pick her up before she wanders out of the airport." Ann Chaoyang explained with a smile.


      What was worse than someone who was bad with directions was someone who would confidently lead the way without consulting others, even when they already knew they were bad with directions. Unfortunately, Ren Li belonged to the latter...


      "Oh...okay..." After a brief silence, Zhong Ningtao made Ren Li confirm her exact position before setting off to find her.


      After about 20 minutes, Ren Li arrived, wearing her hair down and dressed in an orange T-shirt and denim shorts.


      The delicate, doll-like girl nodded politely. "Hello everyone!"


      Lou Cheng, Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang exchanged a glance, heaved a sigh of relief in unison, before greeting her in return.


      Lou Cheng found an opportunity to send a text to Yan Zheke.


      "The 'teammates' this time round are Peng Leyun, Ren Li and An Chaoyan. Squad of the century! [Smug]"


      It was midnight in America.


      After gathering themselves, collecting their plane tickets, and passing through the security checks, they waited for about half an hour in the VIP lounge before they boarded the plane.


      They boarded before others since they were in the first class cabin. In the corner of his eye, Lou Cheng saw Ren Li heading straight towards the economy cabin, without paying the slightest attention to the numbers above the seats.


      Heh...He winced as he called out to remind her.


      "Over here, Ren Li!"


      The other three were calling her at the same time.


      Ren Li stopped, looked towards where they were pointing, and scampered back in embarrassment, stuffing her suitcase into the luggage compartment above.


      Lou Cheng glanced at the hopeless girl as she sat down, then at the headphone donning Ann Chaoyang who was lost in his own world, then at Peng Leyun who was daydreaming intensely and completely oblivious to the air stewardess attending him, when it suddenly came to him.


      Damn, don't tell me I'm the only "normal person" in this "godly squad"... Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Why do these three look so unreliable!


      He send a text to his sweetheart complaining about it.


      Suddenly, Yan Zheke popped up online and replied,


      "Ha ha, all the best Brother Cheng!"


      "Pfft, why are you awake at this time!? Don't let it affect your classes tomorrow," replied an elated Lou Cheng.


      "Can I not wake up to use the bathroom at night? [laughing with mouth covered]" replied Yan Zheke.


      The two rapidly got into an excited conversation.


      A few minutes later, Peng Leyun, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang were all looking at Lou Cheng who was smiling like an idiot at his phone, in the exact same way Lou Cheng had stared at them a moment ago.


      ...


      They arrived safely at the capital of Shengxiang, Fuluo. After a tedious clearance process and a bus ride, they were at the hotel.


      After booking the rooms, Zhong Ningtao immediately put a hand on Ren Li's shoulders stopping her as she started marching towards the restaurant with certainty on her face.


      Immediately, Zhong Ningtao was sent flying as Ren Li's body reacted on its own to his touch.


      Lou Cheng's heart went out to him. Two Japanese looking man were observing them from the other side of the hotel hall, comparing them to photos on their phone.


      "The top dogs..." said one of the Japanese man in a hushed voice.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     458 Anecdotes From First Arrival
      "I'm so sorry!" Realizing what she had done, she folded her hands and began apologizing profusely.


      Thankfully, she wasn't the type to exert harm subconsciously and didn't use much force. Had she used her full force, Zhong Ningtao would have broken bones. His head was spinning as he massaged his sore spots, consoling her.


      "Don't worry, I can take quite a beating."


      Jesus, this girl's innocent looks belied the "terror" beneath!


      Lou Cheng shuffled beside him, glancing at the other side of the hall.


      "Guide Zhong, those two Japanese are looking at us," he said in a hushed voice.


      Though hardly distinguishable in foreigners' eyes, the Chinese and Japanese can differentiate between themselves easily, as if they were of a completely different kind.


      "Ha ha, don't worry about it, that's just how they gather information," explained Zhong Ningtao. "They are very serious and obstinate when it comes to work. The Shengxiang organizing committee should have received our information long ago, funny how these Japanese appeared before them..."


      He glanced at his watch impassively. "It's six-thirty now, no changes in time zone. You guys can take a break in your rooms for now. We'll gather here again at seven before heading out for dinner. We won't be doing much for the first few days, so we can take the time to relax and play around a little before the competition day. Anyways, what do you guys want for dinner? Any suggestions?"


      "I'm fine with anything." Peng Leyun replied nonchalantly as he swept his eyes through the many golden statues in the hotel, then falling into deep thought again.


      "You choose," replied Ann Chaoyang with his headphones wrapped around his neck. One hand in his pocket, the other dragging a suitcase, he examined the passing foreign hotel guests in a relaxed manner.



      "I'm not picky with food, I swear!" promised Ren Li.


      Zhong Ningtao tossed a pleading look at Lou Cheng, elated as he noticed him browsing through a review app.


      "Guide Zhong, let me look through the reviews and see what good restaurants are here. We can discuss it more later."


      Good food is the most important thing when travelling!


      At least that was true for "lame" travelers like him and Ke. To them, the atmosphere between the two came first, delicacies second, culture third, and beautiful scenery last.


      "Okay, add me on Wechat later." Zhong Ningtao replied, feeling oddly grateful.


      Lou Cheng didn't use Wechat much in the past, but since it was popular between the adults he got to know recently, he started getting used to it and even began to find it "more chill" than other apps. He was actually thinking about recommending it to Ke.


      After scanning the QR code, the group of them got in the lift and "escorted" Ren Li to her room before they dispersed.


      Lou Cheng put down his belongings and began to browse through the review app as he sat on the bed. After a short discussion with the guide, they decided on a Shengxiang specialty restaurant.


      He had then realized that that Zhong Ningtao had already emailed him his opponents' data, which he downloaded and began browsing.


      "Kaori Karasawa, 22, descendant of the Japanese Xinzhai Sect, 6th Dan Black belt holder (equivalent to Fifth Pin in China) and has reached the "Qi" stage at the end of the previous year (equivalent to Inhuman stage in China). She is famed as a beautiful genius that appears only once in every three thousand years, though this is likely a typical exaggeration from the Japanese. In comparison, Peng Leyun was a cut above her when he was her age."


      There were many Sects in the Japan martial art scene and the government standardized the measurement of strength by Dan. White belt represented amateurs and black belt represented samurais. There were Nine Dans in total, with 1st Dan as the lowest and 9th Dan the highest. 8th to 9th Dan were equivalent to the 1st to 3rd Pin of China.


      She should have been twenty-one and a half at the end of last year, to have reached the equivalent of Inhuman stage at that age... what a formidable opponent..., thought Lou Cheng as he scrolled on. There was a picture of Kaori Karasawa and a summary on the Xinzhai Sect.


      She was undoubtedly a beauty, a little over 5 feet tall, with soft and smooth baby fat on her cheeks that added to her cuteness.


      Lou Cheng skimmed through to the next participant.


      "Mouko Yamashita, turning 24, descendant of the Japanese Extreme Hadou Style, 5th Dan Black Belt holder, recently mastered Hadou in May, quasi-Inhuman stage."


      He was a large guy with thick eyebrows, a brutish appearance and disturbingly well-defined muscles.


      "Wahku, recently 23, disciple to the Shangzuo Buddhist Sect, a Sadhu with the title of Arhat, has mastered the "Equanimity towards Formations Knowledge" stage in "16 Insight Knowledges", somewhat equivalent to Inhuman stage..."


      "Veigar, 23 and a half, the son of a Miluo warlord, capable of thunder and lightning supernatural abilities and practices the powerful Miluo Martial Art. Power cannot be measured as there are no measurement systems in Miluo, but roughly at the same level as Kaori Karasawa, one of the two favorites in this competition."


      "Banam, 22, Nan Zheng representative, the young creator of the Sect "Zhahe Boxing", savage in his attacks, malicious to others and even more so to himself. They run the same martial art system as us and he had recently reached the Inhuman stage..."


      Shengxiang, Miluo and Nanzheng were close to the war torn areas and often slid into political turmoil—one ruled by a king, another split and governed separately by multiple warlords. The last one was under a military regime, therefore women did not have many rights in the country and it wasn't easy for them to learn Kungfu.


      Lou Cheng kept scrolling. One page flashed after the other as he formed a vague impression of his three opponents' appearances. Wahku looked no different from most Sadhus, gaunt and cadaverous and a yellowish complexion, wearing a red robe and no shoes, but his eyes spoke of a profoundness of enlightenment. Wei Jia was a muscular guy with a cold countenance donned in a navy blue military uniform. Banam hardly stood at 6 feet , boasting a tanned body with white bandages wrapped around his wrists and feet.


      Apart from the five of them, Zhong Ningtao listed a few other martial artists of varying nationalities to watch out for. After skimming, Lou Cheng picked up his phone which he had purchased an international data package for, pocketed his wallet, and took the elevator down to the first floor where he awaited his teammates' arrival.


      Zhong Ningtao made the right decision this time to personally escort Ren Li from her room so she doesn't lose her way in the "mountains of people" in the hotel.


      "We'll be eating here," announced Zhong Ningtao, pointing to the name of the restaurant he and Lou Cheng had decided on.


      "Sure," agreed Ann Chaoyang and the others, who just went with the flow.


      When they were at the hotel entrance and saw the masses of dark-skinned, gaunt Shengxiangese, Lou Cheng couldn't help but ask, "Guide Zhong, you can speak Shengxiangese right?"


      Zhong Ningtao looked at him, then at the others who had the same question, and shot them a look that said "Why would you guys ask such a silly question?".


      "Of course not."


      Of course...not... Lou Cheng was stunned as he stared at the guide he previously deemed as reliable. Even Ren Li and Peng Leyun, who were usually composed, were startled for a moment.


      "Ha ha, don't worry about it. The people here can more or less understand English, which I happen to be an expert at," boasted Zhong Ningtao as he ran his hand across his waxed hair. "Didn't I handle the cab and hotel registration perfectly?"


      Fair point... thought Lou Cheng as he heaved a sigh of relief.


      Ann Chaoyang brooded for a few seconds, before asking bluntly,


      "Guide Zhong, have you been to Shengxiang before?"


      Zhong Ningtao laughed drily, then declared with honesty,


      "Nope."


      He quickly added, "Relax, relax. They sent me here because I'm on good terms with the people at the embassy here."


      "..." Lou Cheng exchanged a glance with the rest and shared their confusion.


      That wasn't reassuring at all...


      Maybe we should stay in the hotel and make do with cup noodles... Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      After receiving strong reassurance from Zhong Ningtao and having confidence in their own martial art abilities, they decided to continue with their trip, duly following the map navigation app before finally arriving at the Shengxiang specialty restaurant that was about 700 meters away.


      The buildings were heavily influenced by Buddhist architecture, statues everywhere and structures gilded in gold, producing a unique appearance.


      Snap! Snap! Snap! Lou Cheng began taking pictures with his phone and sending them to Yan Zheke, hoping she could see what he saw and feel what he felt when she woke up.


      Snap! Snap! Snap! Ren Li was snapping away too, half of her shots were of the scenery and the other half selfies. Before long, she was already wandering further and further away from the restaurant. Thankfully, Peng Leyun spotted her and stopped her in time.


      Snap! Snap! Snap! Ann Chaoyang had a digital camera in his hands and was focused like an artist working on a sculpture.


      "Why aren't you taking any pictures?" asked Zhong Ningtao as he approached Peng Leyun. "I guess a carefree guy like you probably doesn't like taking photos," he deduced.


      He probably liked daydreaming more!


      Peng Leyun turned his head and looked at him.


      "My camera's spoilt."


      "..." Zhong Ningtao winced and decided to talk to Lou Cheng instead.


      As he was reaching Lou Cheng, he saw him turn towards Ann Chaoyang.


      "Can you share some photos with me later? The ones I took weren't very good."


      ...Weren't very good? Then why did you spent all that time taking them! Zhong Ningtao, exasperated at the group he was stuck with, walked into the restaurant and booked a table for six fluent in English.


      Lou Cheng sat down and flipped the menu open, shocked to find Chinese translations inside.


      "How thoughtful," praised Ann Chaoyang from the bottom of his heart.


      The place was boisterous and crowded.


      "At least a third of the tourists here are from our country, it's not surprising for them to include Chinese translations," Zhong Ningtao explained, smiling. He motioned for the waitress and began ordering.


      Halfway through the orders, the petite girl with light brown skin began rattling off in another language as the group exchanged looks of confusion.


      "Can you speak English?" asked Zhong Ningtao.


      The waitress nodded and began rattling off again, from which Lou Cheng barely managed to catch a few words.


      Ren Li tugged at Zhong Ningtao and asked in a low voice. "What's she saying, Guide Zhong?"


      "I don't know..." replied Zhong Ningtao in English, looking dumbfounded.


      The waitress's accent was too thick and hard to understand.


      "I'll give it a try," volunteered "model student" Peng Leyun. His attempt, accompanied by body language, had equally little success.


      Ann Chaoyang and Ren Li were eager to put their own exam-style English to test, but their attempts to help also failed miserably.


      Their last hope was Lou Cheng, who drew a deep breath before showcasing the spoken English he vigorously learned for the sake of Ke.


      It only provoked a blank expression on the waitress's face.


      Just as they were planning to resort to translation apps, the girl asked in a timid voice.


      "Do. you. speak. Chinese?"


      "Do you speak Chinese?"


      This was understood by all of them. They paused, wide-eyed before exclaiming at once.


      "You can speak Chinese?"


      "Yes, my father is Chinese, there are many Chinese tourists here, they like waiters who can speak Chinese," she explained in rigid Chinese, smiling.


      Lou Cheng and the rest, mentally exhausted from before, traded glances. Suddenly, they all broke into an uncontrollable laughter, bodies trembling and tears in their eyes. It felt that the ice was broken in that moment.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     459 Prelude
      After the round of laughter, Zhong Ningtao picked up the menu and ordered again, this time in Chinese spoken at a normal speed.


      The petite waitress listened to the order with a perplexed expression.


      "C...can you speak slowly? I do not understand if it's fa...fast," she pleaded, smiling sheepishly.


      Her Chinese was rigid and stiff.


      They laughed, feeling silly. "Sure." Zhong Ningtao slowed down and repeated the order, one word at a time. This time, the conversation went smoothly. They also understood what the waitress was trying to explain earlier— she felt that the customers ordered too much. Some of the dishes weren't specialties and they might not be able to finish it. But to Lou Cheng and company, this was no concern at all. They were more afraid that there wasn't enough to eat, so they reached a consensus.


      The tanned waitress collected their menus and orders, then turned to walked away. Lou Cheng and the rest of the table watched her leave, exchanged glances, and broke into another round of laughter.


      So damn hard to order in a different country!


      Despite there being many customers, meals were served quickly, plates of delicacies finding their way in front of Lou Cheng and the others.


      "Let's dig in, there won't be space for more dishes if we don't clear these," suggested Zhong Ningtao, looking at the table filled with dishes as he picked up his chopsticks.


      "Agreed!" Lou Cheng, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang unlocked their phones and aimed their cameras at the scrumptious feast.


      You gotta snap before you eat!


      Peng Leyun's chopsticks froze in the air. Zhong Ningtao had expected him to be the first to dig in once the photography session ended. Unexpectedly, he said,



      "Add me on QQ or Wechat later."


      "Huh?" They stared at him, astonished.


      "Send me the photos later too," he said, unaffected by their gazes.


      It was obvious that he was opening up to them.


      "Steal internet pictures...I'm going to post it on Talk-talk, Moments and Weibo..." suggested Ann Chaoyang "earnestly."


      Peng Leyun lifted his glass of ice water, took a gulp and cleared his throat.


      "I used to do that actually."


      It was still a little awkward since they weren't that close with each other yet.


      Other than spacing out often, regularly daydreaming and being lazy, The Devil King wasn't that hard to get along with at all... ,thought Lou Cheng, snickering. Imitating Yan Zheke, he sent her the photos of the food, along with the following message.


      "This is to help boost your appetite in the morning, no need to thank me, it's what couples do!"


      Shengxiang delicacies often used lemon. Every dish was packed with an explosion of flavors that flaunted its uniqueness. Many specialties such as roasted fish were prepared with spices and bay leaves, though the first bite may taste weird, it gradually gets better once you eat more of it.


      The waiters in the restaurant were shocked beyond words as they watched the four "glutton kings" and Zhong Ningtao—who had a good appetite for a normal person, gobble down everything on their table. Though they had seen individuals with similar appetite in the past, seeing so many of them together at the same table was a first.


      Later on, the chefs decided it was a great compliment and felt obligated to head down to the lobby to extend their sincerest thanks and commemorate the occasion with some photos.


      Zhong Ningtao paid the bill with his credit card, then remembering something, opened the black briefcase he was carrying and took out a few bundles of cash. "Here, Shengxiang Dun. This is a thirty thousand allowance for each of you. Most of the stores here accept credit cards, and you even get discounts when you use them."


      One China Yuan could be exchanged for roughly seven Shengxiang Dun. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Lou Cheng reached out to receive the colorful and exotic notes.


      "Feel free to explore this place, it is one of most bustling places in Fuluo," said Zhong Ningtao, "Ren Li, make sure you follow them, no, follow me. You are forbidden to act alone. Oh yeah, I believe you all have morning practices? There's a quiet and secluded area if you turn left from the hotel. What time do you usually wake up in the morning, Ren Li?"


      "Around five-thirty," she replied, "it's alright Guide Zhong, I won't get lost on the way to morning practice!"


      Zhong Ningtao looked at her with thoughtful eyes. "I'll be up at five-thirty tomorrow."


      Before Ren Li could protest any further, he continued, "There's a Shengxiang dojo near here. Should I reserve it for all the coming afternoons?"


      "Yes!" They replied at once, glimmering eyes brimming with anticipation.


      Zhong Ningtao chuckled, "You guys..."


      Are really "good kids" when it comes to martial arts!


      After a stroll around the area, Lou Cheng and the others returned to their hotel and dispersed to do their own things.


      Lou Cheng looked at his phone and found no reply from Ke. Putting his phone down, he turned his computer on to find the data Zhong Ningtao had sent him, clicking on one of the links to his opponents' past matches he began reviewing them.


      After loosely skimming through, he found the content short of comprehensive. He unlocked his phone, found "Unparalleled


      Dragon King" in the forums, and opened up the chat box to send a message.


      "Old Dragon, Old Dragon, you there?"


      "Don't beat around the bush and ask if I'm here, spit it out, whatever's on your mind. [snickering] " replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      "Do you...do you have the detailed data on Tang Zexun, Takeshi Yamashita, Wahku, Veigar and Banam? [scratches head, embarrassed]"


      "WTF, are you planning on watching the King of Youth Pro League? You know about it? [Shocked]" replied Unparalleled Dragon King,


      "Is it weird to know about it [blank face] ?" asked Lou Cheng.


      "Yes, very!" replied Unparalleled Dragon King, " The martial art scene in our country is too strong. So is the competition. After I came back from overseas, I realized people here don't care much for foreign martial art scenes other than international arenas and a few major countries' professional competitions. Never knew we had common interests! [Thumbs up]"


      "Ha ha, I just chanced upon it. [Tears of Joy]" replied Lou Cheng, establishing himself as one of the uninterested "people" to dissipate any unnecessary excitement from "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      "Oh, you are in Fuluo?" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", immediately forming the deduction that "Schrodinger's Tiger" was on a trip with his girlfriend after meeting her parents and has taken an interest in King of Youth Pro League after chancing upon it.


      "Yeah." replied Lou Cheng honestly.


      "Good for you, I would have went there myself had I not been such an otaku. [LOL]" replied Unparalleled Dragon King. "Ok, I'll collate their data and videos and send a copy to you. Guaranteed to be better than anything you can find online. Let me know ASAP if there's any details on the match, or bloopers. The replays of some matches can't be found online."


      "Leave it to me! [Waving goodbye]"replied Lou Cheng.


      "By the way, I heard our country received four wild cards. Is there any mention of who's going in the promotional posters and TV programs there?[enthusiastic]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      Heh, you asked the right guy!


      "I know this. [Snickering] They are Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang," he replied.


      "WTF, what's there for Shengxiang and the other countries to win!? What gave them the confidence to make these wild card selections?" replied Unparalleled Dragon King, shocked to the extent that he forgot to add an emoji.


      He originally thought it would be good enough to even have one of the Two Heavenly Sons on the team.


      "Don't know... I would like to know why too...[Shrugs]" replied Lou Cheng.


      "Oh man! I'm pumped! Super hyped for King of Youth Pro League right now! I need to tell Little Eternal Nightfall and Little Fan about this... keep me updated! [Sparkling man]"


      "Okay, catch ya later." replied Lou Cheng as he saw a reply from Yan Zheke.


      "Sending pictures of good food early in the morning... Cheng, you just sank our little ship of friendship![Shooting daggers]" replied Yan Zheke.


      "And did you fall into the river of love? [Smirking] "replied Lou Cheng.


      "Hmph, Who are you? I don't know you! [Looks up in the sky ]


      After a few minutes of flirting, Lou Cheng started talking about the interesting encounters with Peng Leyun and the others, paying so much attention to his new companions that he remembered nothing about what he himself did.


      "Who would have thought that they were easy to get along with!?" replied Yan Zheke. "Cheng, technically you are on the National Team! I mean, below 24 years old National Team."


      During certain international team arenas, the government will organize National teams. Of course, you can also hand-pick your own members and participate as a private team.


      Time flew as they chatted happily. After unwillingly bidding goodnight, Lou Cheng fell into a deep slumber.


      When he arrived at the training venue the following morning, Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang were already there. In the corner of his eye, he saw Ren Li and Zhong Ningtao strolling in lazily.


      They exchanged greetings, found their own spots and began practicing Kungfu. By then, Lou Cheng was already making improvements in his mastery of the Ice Spirit Force and Yan Emperor Force.


      After practice and breakfast, they arrived at the Shengxiang Dojo that Zhong Ningtao had reserved and began practicing.


      "Why don't we do some mock matches later? I can imitate Veigar's battle style," suggested Peng Leyun.


      He must have watched the videos too.


      "I can try Xinzhai Sect and Zhahe Fist," said Ren Li, thinking.


      "I'll do Wahku,"said Ann Chaoyang.


      It took a brief moment for Lou Cheng to catch on. "Then I'll try my best to imitate Takeshi Yamashita," he said.


      This was the advantage of having strong teammates. They could all imitate opponents of other styles using the characteristics of their own Kungfu to elevate the experience gained from practice!


      After familiarizing themselves with their roles, Peng Leyun walked to the centre of the dojo and did some warm-up Kungfu, stirring up sizzling bolts of electricity.


      Then, he turned and looked at the Lou Cheng, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang, and gestured.


      "Who's first?"


      …


      As they sweated it out in the dojo, Tang Zexun and Takeshi Yamashita were at the Japanese representative's lodging, attentively watching the past matches of Lou Cheng and the others.


      Not just them, Veigar, Wahku and Banam were doing the same during the breaks of their training!


      …


      Time flew, a few days later, at night, the prelude of the King of Youth Pro League began— the slaughtering between 24 Martial Artists, 8 seeds and 4 wild cards was about to begin as the lots were going to be drawn.


      Takeshi Yamashita




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     460 First Opponen
      Shengxiang stadium, Fuluo. The well-lit stadium was flooded with people that bore a sea of enthusiasm.


      "The competition begins with double-elimination. There will be one round for each fighter per day, until there are 16 left," explained Zhong Ningtao, leading Lou Cheng and the rest to their designated areas.


      Similar to the Youth Tournament at the provincial level last year… , nodded Lou Cheng, paying close attention to the layout of the stadium in order to perform his role as a good husband and capture any interesting sights.


      Shengxiang was greatly influenced by Buddhist culture, evident from the many golden Vajra and Arhat in the stadium—some menacing, some imposing, some in pain and some sullen. At a glance, they roused anxiety and fear in the heart of the onlooker.


      Among the intimidating gazes of the statues were three spacious arenas that formed a triangle, covered in swastika carvings that carried messages of clarity, illusion and detachment.


      The inner and outer influences combined seemed to have an effect on the mood of martial artists.


      "Clever move…" commented Ann Chaoyang, speaking at a normal volume even with his headphones on.


      Peng Leyun snapped out of his daydreams and took a look himself.


      "This must be what you call home advantage."


      The Buddhist statues and the swastikas should have been the handiwork of eminent Sadhus— they bore a similar but stronger effect to the Forwarding Formula Lou Cheng had written for Wang Xu, providing an advantage for Sadhus by disturbing the peace of mind of non-Sadhus.


      "Yes," said Ren Li as she walked forward to snap some shots of the statues and swastikas, soon returning when she saw the tense expression on Zhong Ningtao's face. "Guide Zhong, I'm not blind, there's no way I'll get lost if it's just a few steps," she whimpered.



      "Can't be too careful…" Zhong Ningtao said thoughtfully, feeling exhausted physically and mentally from the past few days.


      Beside him, Lou Cheng was busy sending the photos he took to Yan Zheke, getting into a discussion on the various home advantages.


      *Cough.* Zhong Ningtao cleared his throat. "This is it guys! Rev yourselves up, but don't let your guard down. Most of these players are, or once were, the geniuses of their countries that are more of less 6th Pin standard."


      "Got it," Lou Cheng nodded solemnly.


      Technically, his level was merely on the high end of 6th Pin since he had not yet reached the Inhuman stage or entered morphing.


      Therefore, he could not afford to be careless with his opponents who possessed the bizarre Kungfu he knew little about.


      Just as Peng Leyun was about to say something, the radio announcement blasted in English and Shengxiangese, repeating once for each language.


      "It's our turn!" urged Zhong Ningtao, straightening his back and shuffling to the front of the team.


      Ann Chaoyang took off his headphones and hung them around his neck. Peng Leyun's eyes brimmed with focus while Ren Li and Lou Cheng switched their phones to silent mode and slid them into their pockets.


      About ten seconds later, the national anthem began to play, Lou Cheng and the others could feel their blood boiling with excitement as they followed Zhong Ningtao's lead through the tunnel into the venue and towards the guest seating area.


      They stood there, the center of attention. Following a prickly stare, Lou Cheng saw a brutish, beefy man in a traditional samurai costume among the Japanese representative team, inspecting him with a profound gaze.


      Bam!


      Their eyes met, gazes clashing. The light reflected in Mouko Yamashita converged, forming a white, wavy light that shot at Lou Cheng's eyes.


      Lou Cheng squinted as his iris darkened like an endless galaxy, the red in his eyes becoming the sun, the white, the stars. As the world in his eyes revolved, the incoming radiance was devoured completely.


      At the same time, Ren Li felt a twitch in her heart, following Lou Cheng's gaze, she saw a beautiful girl with light makeup in a yukata. She had a cute round face and mirror like eyes, and exuded a phantom-like elegance.


      It was no other than the descendant of Xinzhai Sect, Tang Zexun!


      Whoosh! A strong gust swept up from nowhere, clumsily thrashing everything in its path.


      Ann Chaoyang also "found" a resonance, turning his head instinctively his eyes met the eyes of a haggard and yellow-skinned Sadhu clad in red robes. And in that moment, he felt a strong detest and abandonment for worldly matters imposed into him.


      All illusions, imprison me no more!


      "Water" gushed from Ann Chaoyang's mind, gurgling with the exuberance of life, washing away the despair and despondence that had sprouted.


      What powerful spirit infiltration, thought Ann Chaoyang as he diverted his gaze, looking towards other mighty ones.


      Beside him, Peng Leyun saw Veigar as his cold countenance came into sight, donned in creaseless navy-blue military uniform as a snake of electricity danced in his eyes.


      Bing Bang Boom!


      A loud noise came, the stadium lights dimmed but quickly recovered its glamour.


      Lou Cheng kept walking, looking away from Mouko Yamashita and at Tang Zexun, Wahku and Veigar, each with an unique aura that came crashing at him. With the Army Formula and Fighting Formula secretly aiding him, he did not fall into any disadvantage.


      Lastly, his gaze fell upon the dark-skinned Banam among the Nan Zheng representative, sitting with arms crossed and staring at them with icy eyes akin to a beast eyeing its prey.


      The national anthem stopped as Lou Cheng and the others arrived at their seats, sat down and stopped glancing around, while their opponents also withdrew their gazes.


      "To think they gave us 4 wild card invitations...What on earth were they thinking?" mused Ann Chaoyang in hushed voice, bundling his long hair together.


      4 countries added up, yet they could not find more than 5 Inhuman stage martial artists below the age of 24!


      "Maybe they didn't expect us to be so ungracious to send our best," jested Zhong Ningtao.


      "True..." nodded Ren Li, not realizing his humor. She turned to Peng Leyun and the others. "Why did you guys join anyway?"


      "I haven't had much actual combat ever since reaching Inhuman stage and was dying to test my skills, then the opportunity came and here I am," smiled Peng Leyun.


      "What about all the Shangqing Sect seniors that have reached the Inhuman stage?" asked Lou Cheng.


      Why would he miss a chance of having actual combat?


      Peng Leyun smiled. "Like you said, they are my seniors. I'll be reprimanded if I challenge them out of the blue. A few seniors from my batch have scarcely been coming back to the Sect ever since I was promoted."


      Seems like he's a devil at Shangqing Sect too..., thought Lou Cheng as he found the answer to his doubts.


      After which, Ren Li spoke up on her own. "I just completed morphing and hope to get accustomed to the Inhuman stage through actual combat, so I came."


      "My master made me come. She said it's a good chance to strengthen my foundation for the breakthrough to the Inhuman stage next year," said Ann Chaoyang.


      "What about you?" Ren Li turned to Lou Cheng, the others also waited for his reply intently.


      They were closer to each other by now, so Lou Cheng dropped the formalities and replied with frankness.


      "I'm short on money..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      They fell silent. Lou Cheng felt them staring at him as if he was from another planet.


      He wanted to explain, but the drawing of lots ceremony and dull speeches had already began.


      Lou Cheng sneakily snapped a shot and sent it to Ke, describing his emotions during the stare-down from before.


      "Sounds impressive. [Laughs with hand covering mouth]" replied Ke. "I saw the committee referring to you guys as "China's Wild Card team", and it didn't sound quite right for some reason, then I finally realized what was weird after I read "Unparalleled Dragon King"'s explanation on the forum. "China's Wild Card Team" my foot, it's more like "China's Overpowered Cheater Team!" Especially you, you big pervert!"


      When she typed towards the end, she thought of something and blushed with a complicated look in her eyes.


      Lou Cheng felt a connection, and replied,


      "I won't agree if others called me that..."


      But his little fairy had the rights to!


      While he was chatting, "Unparalleled Dragon King" also hit him up, excited.


      "Little Tiger, I looked up many sources online, but the camera angles are all fixed on one arena! I'm counting on you later! Don't forget to take pictures and do the live reporting! [Grovelling]"


      Lou Cheng was grateful to "Unparalleled Dragon King" for providing competition replays so he could not turn him down, but at the same time he didn't want to raise his hopes too much, so he replied,


      "Sure, but I have other things to do, so I'll only be doing it while I'm free," replied Lou Cheng.


      Worst comes to worst, he can just ask Peng Leyun or Ann Chaoyang for help.


      Moments later, the drawing of lots officially commenced. The only rule for the double-elimination matches was that players from the same country would not face each other.


      Peng Leyun drew first, his opponent was a Shengxiang boxer. Ann Chaoyang was to fight a powerful opponent from Miluo.


      Another minute passed and Ren Li's name was called, she was pit against a Shengxiang Padhu, Phiwahku.


      Lou Cheng waited patiently until it was down to the last few when he finally heard his name.


      "China, Lou Cheng!"


      He adjusted his posture, watching as his opponent was being drawn by the guest.


      "Japan, Ichiei Sakata!"


      Ichiei Sakata? Lou Cheng nodded as he recollected the details of this samurai.


      This was one of the non-Inhuman opponents Zhong Ningtao warned him about. Also a disciple of the Extreme Hadou Sect, once on equal grounds with Mouko Yamashita and a supernatural ability holder. He got overtaken by the latter eventually and currently nearing the age of 24, he had ran into a brick wall and had no hopes of advancing into the Inhuman stage.


      Heh, I was just imitating Mouko Yamashita a few days ago. For my first opponent to also be from the "Extreme Hadou Sect" , how coincidental, thought Lou Cheng.


      ....


      At the side of the Japanese representative, Ichiei Sakata who had dyed his hair blonde was looking tensely at the match up, as if he could already imagine what was going to be on the newspaper headlines.


      "Can The Genius of The Past Restore His Former Glory?"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     461 Genius Commentary
      The drawing of lots ended as the representatives returned to their respective changing rooms, starting their preparations for the first round of double-elimination matches.


      A message came from Yan Zheke. "I'm so pissed! The broadcast for your match clashes with my lesson time! [Crying doggo]"


      Lou Cheng sat down on the long bench in the changing room, typing on his phone with his head down.


      "[Strokes head to console] Don't worry about it. You can watch the rebroadcast. It's going to be my win anyway," he replied.


      "Woah, Cheng! Someone's getting better at talking big...[Shocked doggo]" she replied. "Ichiei Sakata has supernatural power and can shoot waves at you. He's basically an inferior version of Mouko Yamashita, and among those below the Inhuman stage he's definitely top 10."


      "If we are talking about those below the Inhuman stage, then I'm undoubtedly number one. Where's your confidence in me classmate Ke? [Hands on hips, proud]" replied Lou Cheng.


      "I...I know my Cheng can morph anything he wants to, but, but, but wasn't I just trying to accumulate good karma for you? Hurry and apologize to me, how can you not understand your Big Sister's good intentions! [dumbfounded]," replied Yan Zheke.


      "Sorry!" replied Lou Cheng as a smile surfaced. "I must confess, I was only running my mouth just now… [sighs with hand covering face]"


      Pfft... Yan Zheke almost spit out her milk. She replied with a meme after recollecting herself—"Are you trying to inherit my debts by killing me with laughter?"


      Ji Mingyu who was sitting opposite her daughter threw her a resigned glance.


      "Ke Ke, since you were young I have taught you not to play with your phone while you eat. You are getting worse now, typing away even when you are drinking milk," she reprimanded.



      "Mother, but I didn't have a phone when I was young," objected Yan Zheke as she quickly adjusted her posture.


      "..." Ji Mingyu was rendered speechless for a moment. "Focus on the main point..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "Okayyy," answered Yan Zheke as she quickly devoured her breakfast in small and elegant bites.


      Wiping her lips with a napkin, she picked up and unlocked her phone to see Lou Cheng's reply.


      "I'm fairly confident that I'm stronger than Ichiei Sakata, but since I have not yet morphed, the gap between us isn't huge, therefore I ought to take him seriously and go all out, especially since I need the prize money for plane tickets to visit my little fairy! [earnest smile]"


      "Glad you remember~" Yan Zheke was pleased at his reply, her dimpled smile sweet and gentle. "How would you like me to cheer for you? I won't say anything too mushy though!"


      "Give me a kiss! [snickering]" replied Lou Cheng, suddenly feeling a little nostalgic. "Ke Ke, it feels as if I'm back to the Warrior Sage Candidate Challenge Tournament ..."


      It was a familiar situation, Ke Ke not being able to cheer for him on the spot since they were an ocean apart, idly chatting on QQ and cherishing each others' presences, her long distance cheering. The only difference was that they were merely friends at that time, but now with time their relationship had strengthened to the point where the two had promised to spend the rest of their lives together.


      "Yeah." Yan Zheke bit her lips as she fell silent.


      She paused, typing with tender emotions.


      "Cheng, I miss you."


      She stared at her messages shortly, then deleted the words one by one. She did not want to affect his mood before his match.


      She drew a deep breath and replied,


      "It's different, at that time you earned the money for yourself, but now it's for the sake of seeing me...[blushing and smiling]"


      "That's true," replied Lou Cheng, feeling motivated.


      After chatting for a while, Yan Zheke began to get ready for school, tying her hair up, putting on her glasses and packing her school bag. Lou Cheng looked up to see Peng Leyun leaning against the wall with dead-fish eyes in a daydreamy state. Ann Chaoyang was rocking his body to the rhythm of the music in his headphones. Ren Li' had her phone in her hands, playing videos of her opponents' past matches, but her eyes were fixed on the floor admiring the bricks that bore a unique and exotic pattern.


      Bunch of losers... , this unfitting phrase popped up in Lou Cheng's mind.


      He shook his head in a resigned manner and began to look through the data on Ichiei Sakata in his phone, that was when he was interrupted by two loud claps.


      Zhong Ningtao was clapping to wake the "losers" up and when he had their attention, he announced,


      "You are more or less representing China in this King of Youth Pro League, therefore standardized Martial Arts suits have been prepared for you. Go get yourself changed. When the match officially starts in 15 minutes, you can either stay in the changing room or head down to the grandstand. Make sure you listen to the radio announcements. Be at your respective arenas one match in advance. Don't nod blindly, Ren Li, you must follow me."


      "Ah..." whimpered Ren Li.


      It's just a Martial Arts stadium...It's not as if I can't find the arena on my own, she thought.


      Holding his laugh, Lou Cheng took the Martial Arts suits from Guide Zhong. There were two sets of the same design with differing colors meant to distinguish between opponents from the same country in matches after Top 16s.


      The first set looked really cool: pure white in color except for a red stripe that went from shoulder to waist like a ribbon. The second set was more showy, red in color and embroidered with golden stars.


      Lou Cheng changed into the first set in the changing room, topping it off with customized white Martial Arts shoes from Wu Qinggui's company.


      When he stepped out of the changing room, he saw Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang in the same outfit, only Ren Li seemed to prefer the red one. Their shoes all differed since they all had different sponsors.


      "Want to go to the grandstand?" suggested Lou Cheng as he remembered his task of live-reporting the event with texts and photos.


      "Sure!" replied Ren Li enthusiastically, before turning to look at Guide Zhong meekly.


      "Let's go together. The experience is better to view from the outside," smiled Zhong Yueyun, throwing a glance at Zhong Ningtao while Ann Chaoyang nodded in agreement.


      "Okay then," Zhong Ningtao turned around, pushed the changing room door open and quickly returned to Ren Li's side, not wanting to take any risks.


      The planning committee had left extra seats for the fighters in order to prevent them from running into the public audience.


      Lou Cheng and the others chose a spot far away from other representative teams. Some of them started to review the past matches of their opponents. Others planned their fights while Lou Chang, having done both, began snapping pictures for Yan Zheke and "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      A live-streaming thread had already appeared in the Longhu Club, where "Unparalleled Dragon King" had dumped Lou Cheng's pictures and commentaries."


      "Heartfelt thanks goes out to our reporter, Little Tiger, who will now bring us the live text commentary of the important matches that do not get broadcast. (Please clap.)"


      "Clap clap clap! [lurking]" The first reply was from "Eternal Nightfall",Yan Xiaoling, who rarely came to that side of the forum.


      "Little Tiger, Little Tiger have you seen my idol?""Brahman" was the next to reply.


      "Yes..." replied Lou Cheng as he turned his head to look at Peng Leyun, only to see his own reflection in his distracted, filmy eyes.


      "For reals? Quick, quick, hurry up and take a picture, if you do I won't ever badmouth you again! [excited]" replied Brahman.


      "I just want to see Ren Li... [drooling]" replied "Okamoto's Fan."


      "Yes, get a picture of Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang too," replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      This isn't easy..., thought Lou Cheng as he winced.


      He looked around and got an idea. "Let's take a picture together!" he suggested.


      "Sure," answered Ann Chaoyang and the others nonchalantly.


      Lou Cheng smiled and passed the phone to Zhong Ningtao.


      "Do us a favor, Guide Zhong."


      "Ha ha, taking a commemorative picture? Don't worry. With your talents and progresses, there will be many more opportunities of fighting side by side in the future," said Zhong Ningtao, camera in hand, taking a few steps back and angling his shots like a professional.


      Snap, snap, snap!


      After a round of flashes, he handed the phone back to Lou Cheng. "Check through the photos, if they are not good I can retake them."


      "Not bad. Way better than the pictures I take at least," replied Lou Cheng happily. Then he noticed that he, Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang were stiff like aliens in the pictures. Ren Li, on the other hand, looked great with her faint smile and handsome figure.


      He sent the photo to Ke first and received her teasing, then forwarded it to the "main characters," and lastly to the live-stream thread.


      "Wait, how did you get right in front of them?""Unparalleled Dragon King" and the others immediately noticed the glaring oddity.


      ...I messed up... , thought Lou Cheng as he covered his face. "That's how professional I am! [smirking]"


      "You the man, Little Tiger! (pats shoulder)!" replied ""Wonton Seller".


      "Keep going Little Tiger! I'll call you brother,daddy,or even grandpa! [starry eyes]" replied Yan Xiaoling.


      "If I become your relative, my seniority will eventually decrease... [Disdain]." replied Lou Cheng.


      "I'm so jealous! I'm so jealous! [rolling on the ground throwing a tantrum]" replied "Brahman".


      Lou Cheng didn't give any further replies. He spent the majority of his energy focusing on the match and sharing details with Yan Zheke here and there, only taking pictures and giving commentaries for the exciting parts that did not get broadcast, occasionally exchanging opinions with the others and including their views in his commentary.


      This induced many exclamations from "Unparalleled Dragon King", such as "'Little Tiger is so professional", "he can already be a commentator", and "his views sometimes are better than the actual commentators".


      "I'm not fighting alone," replied Lou Cheng.


      In that period, Peng Leyun and Ren Li went up successively for their own matches. Against opponents who have yet to reach the Sixth Pin, their victories were flawless, yet the viciousness and ferocity of Shengxiang boxing had left an impression on all of them.


      Miluo and Nanzheng boxing were similar, except the former had flashier moves including kicks while the latter was more of an assassin's nature, malicious and underhanded.


      Soon, it was Ann Chaoyang's turn. He did not have a huge advantage and only managed to defeat his opponent, a mighty Nanzheng boxer, after a tough battle that lasted more than ten minutes, fully experiencing the viciousness and cruelty of Zhahe Boxing in the process.


      As the first round of double-elimination matches were coming to an end, Lou Cheng excused himself in the forums, stood up and walked towards the middle arena.


      His match was starting, and it was on broadcast too!


      Over at the Japanese Representative side, Ichiei Sakata took a deep breath and stood up slowly, his expression was grave.


      Tang Zexun and Mouko Yamashita, who had completed their individual matches, tossed their gazes towards them.


      "Do not fear, do not cower," pepped the Japanese Guide, his face solemn.


      "Yes!" Bowed Ichiei Sakata, turning and walking towards the arena.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     462 Hadouken
      "I'm so pissed! How can Little Tiger leave us hanging at this crucial moment!? [pounds table]" replied "Brahman."


      "At least this match can be found online! [snickering]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King."


      "What do you guys think? What does Little Tiger have to do during the most important match? [strokes chin]" replied "Invincible Punch."


      "Who knows? Maybe he has an appointment? He wouldn't have known the order of the matches before the lots were drawn. [smirks]" replied "Okamoto's Fan.""Shengxiang's red light district is pretty famous!"


      "Bullshit! Little Tiger went there with his girlfriend! Maybe he just had something on, what's wrong with that?" replied "Dumpling seller."


      "Unparalleled Dragon King" had to remind the rest about the competition amidst the lively discussion.


      "It's starting! Ichiei Sakata has skills and supernatural abilities. He's going to be a tough match for Lou Cheng, which is rare among the fighters below Inhuman stage," he replied.


      Everyone quickly shifted their focus back on the match.


      ...


      When Lou Cheng was steps away from the arena, he felt a buzz from his phone, holding it up he found a 2-seconds voice message from Yan Zheke.


      He pressed the play button and held it close to his ears, out came a soft "Muack" .


      "... She really sent a kiss..." Lou Cheng paused, let out a chuckle and returned a kissing emoticon. Handing his phone and wallet to the supervisor, he walked up the steps. With every step he took, joy, excitement and slight fear formed and mixed evenly inside him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.



      He stood in the middle of the arena, feet slightly apart in a form that presented no openings, gazing imposingly at his opponent advancing briskly.


      The blond Ichiei Sakata felt something in his opponent. His steps began to dawdle, slower with each step, until it seemed as if he was walking against strong winds or sailing against turbulent tides.


      His back was straight without the slightest curve as a crazed expression broke out on his face, like a soldier that is about to commit a reckless charge or Kamikaze attack.


      A step, two, until Ichiei Sakata was in the arena and at his designated spot, about ten meters apart from Lou Cheng.


      "Worthy of a Japanese warrior who values mental strength and spirit..." , thought Lou Cheng as he dispersed the Army Formula in his mind, withdrawing his aura and visualizing a "Godly Mountain" standing amid the blizzard, clad in thick white snow.


      He was just testing his powers, using the Army Formula he familiarized with in the two months, he visualized a malicious aura to suppress Ichiei Sakata , hoping to disturb his peace of mind, shred his fighting will or at least measure his strength. But it did none of that.


      In the past 2 millenniums, Japan was deeply under the influence of China, evident in how their society runs, and also in their Martial Arts . Yet, in their own culture and environment, their Martial Arts had developed its own uniqueness.


      To a country that was often plagued by earthquakes and typhoons and had scarce resources, life was ephemeral and fragile. Hence, in life, they did not seek to bloom slowly like the sakura flowers. Instead, they valued kinetic ability and spirit in their Martial Arts. After the physical training stage, the Chinese would seek to control spirits with willpower and in turn control the body with spirits, this was a gradual process to achieve internal balance. The Japanese, however, directly used their strong and extreme kinetic ability to create corresponding changes, producing unique waves called Hadou, then using that to stimulate their body to allow quick bursts of terrifying strength and mind-blowing speed.


      Among them, the "Extreme Hadou Sect" was a classic representative. Lou Cheng relied on his willpower and spirit to control his body, using "visualization" as a bridge to move his muscles, fascia and organs, creating special waves to complete his produce his Force and create certain effects. "Extreme Hadou Sect", on the other hand, used extreme kinetic ability to channel emotions such as rage and killing intent, allowing natural changes in their bodies and creating a corresponding wave, which they then use to stimulate their body or as an offensive attack.


      That meant that they did not have the "Force Concentration" stage, and when they had internalized waves to become an "instinct" and truly mastered the "Pulse", they would be considered to be equivalent to the Inhuman stage.


      Before they reach this stage, they would train intensely without any care for their body, making early deaths a common occurrence for Japanese samurais.


      Also, if their spirits are shattered, their power will decrease drastically. Unlike them, for Dan stage Martial Artists in China, even if they lose their motivations and have their willpower shattered, they wouldn't go back to square one since they were already at a level where every aspect of them is balanced. Their "physical" foundation would not crumble in an instant, at most it stops progressing or slightly weaken due to the lost of control.


      All kinds of thoughts flashed through Lou Cheng's mind before ceasing, as Ichiei Sakata bowed to him with a solemn expression.


      He returned a greeting with his clenched fist in his palm, not lacking in manners.


      At this moment, the referee raised his right hand, announcing in English,


      "Begin!"


      Since it was an international competition and language barrier existed, there was no need for "talk time".


      Had Lou Cheng not observed this from the other matches and mentally prepared himself, he might have been caught off guard.


      "Begin!"


      As soon as he said it, white light simmered from Ichiei Sakata's body as a deep humming filled the air.


      His pressed his palms against each other in reverse, lowered them to his waist, then with the swinging of his body, he thrust forward his shoulders and extended his arms, forming a "Cannon stance"!


      Buzz!


      His palms snapped open like the jaws of a dragon, shooting out a white beam as fast as lightning at Lou Cheng.


      "Extreme Hadou Sect"—Dragon Roar Hadouken!


      At the same time, Lou Cheng took a step forward, arched his body and sunk his hands, with a hook and a flick, he sent out a slithering clump of pellucid white frost flame and a brutal fireball that went straight at his enemy.


      Burning Ice and Flame!


      Bam! The scarlet flame clashed with the white beam, neutralizing each other while sweeping up a strong gust. Ichiei Sakata seemed to have expected it, and right after the Dragon Roar Hadouken, with a fanatical expression on his face, he stomped on the ground with both feet and leaped up, instantly closing the distance between him and Lou Cheng, putting himself before Lou Cheng.


      He stretched out his right hand, formed a palm knife and with his falling momentum he sliced towards his opponent's neck, leaving a pale white light trail in its path.


      "Extreme Hadou Sect"— Fierce Tiger Shock Cutter!


      Unhurriedly, Lou Cheng pushed with both of his legs and swung out a right uppercut to meet the opponent's slicing blow.


      Bang!


      The edge of the palm met the fist. Ichiei Sakata's body trembled, swung his arm slightly backwards, melting and coiling around Lou Cheng's wrist like a serpent. At the same time, he jerked his waist and whipped out his left foot, crackling as he kicked towards his opponent's waist with intense ferocity while leaving a trail of white light behind.


      "Extreme Hadou Sect", "Razor" and "Flexible Wrestling", a kick and lock combination that could easily disorientate the enemy!


      Not only did the kungfu from this Sect have hitting techniques, it also included wrestling techniques!


      Lou Cheng ignored Ichiei Sakata's armlock , immediately adjusting his muscles, fascia and organs as he visualized many rays of cold radiance that were crystal clear yet filled with loneliness and darkness.


      "Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram!"


      After a period of tough training, he had made decent progress and can then barely manage its visualization, making his first advancements from "Frost Force" to "Ice Spirit Force."


      Bam! The coldness condensed into a radiance that followed Lou Cheng's fist that punched out from his waist.


      Bam!


      Ichiei Sakata's "Razor" met with the fist covered in frigid mist as his right hand found its way to Lou Cheng's wrist.


      However, the skin that came into contact was as slippery as ice. With nowhere to exert his force, his hand slid off with a "shoop" .


      Ice Sect, 15th move, Ice Armor!


      Ichiei Sakata rapidly adjusted, channeling his fervent Hadou to stimulate his body in order to break the layer of ice armor. Suddenly he felt his an indescribable chill infiltrating from his left foot that came into contact with Lou Cheng's fist previously. In an instant, the numbness had spread throughout his whole leg as white mist condensed on his pants.


      His lips turned pale , ignoring the dangers he borrowed the stimulation his body had received to forcefully twist his waists, kicking again as he switched from defense to offense.


      Bam!


      Ichiei Sakata's right leg swept out horizontally, an extension to the "Razor" moves from before.


      "Extreme Hadou Sect"— Whirlwind Kick!


      Lou Cheng's body moved on its own. Withdrawing his Qi and blood he twisted his waist, allowing him to squat down and seamlessly dodge the incoming attack.


      Boom! The Dan Force in his body surged, his body stretching all of a sudden as his arms bloated, his right palm shooting upwards like a cannon.


      Bam! Pale white waves surfaced on Ichiei Sakata's body briefly, his right leg eerily stopping mid-air before it tensed up and hacked downwards like a battleaxe.


      Bam!


      Fist and leg collided at high speeds, frozen in mid-air momentarily as muscles and veins became frighteningly visible.


      Thump thump thump, Lou Cheng backed away three steps while Ichiei Sakata, suspended in the air with nowhere to direct the impact, flew backwards.


      Snap! Lou Cheng pushed his legs to shift his gravity, pouncing forward like a ferocious beast that has locked on to its prey, in his mind he rapidly changed the image he had visualized from "Ice Spirit Holy Light that held endless darkness and no warmth" to "dark skies covered with thunderclouds".


      "Severe Warning"—"Ice Spirit Force" version!


      Just as Ichiei Sakata hit the ground, he saw his opponent pouncing in front of him. With a grunt he hurriedly threw out a right punch.


      As his fist went forward, his body began emitting dense white light.


      The light formed a dragon and a tiger, instantly "igniting" Ichiei Sakata as though it was fire, turning him into a huge lump of "Hadou" as his fists punched towards Lou Cheng in the roars of Tiger and Dragon.


      "Extreme Hadou Sect" Ultimate move —"Roaring Dragon Mighty Tiger Punch!"


      This was initially an ultimate move exclusive to the warriors that have mastered "Pulse", but due to Ichiei Sakata's supernatural ability of a similar nature, he can forcefully use it at his current stage!


      Bam!


      Lou Cheng's fist, covered in pellucid ice mist, punched into the huge lump of white light. He felt the terrifying strength and power in his opponent, as if it contained scorch of flames and the force of explosion, and stepped back involuntarily, leaving a footstep and a crack with every step.


      He managed to recover after a few steps, but his right arm was still trembling uncontrollably.


      But no follow up attacks came from Ichiei Sakata. He stood rooted to the ground as the white light slowly seeped out of him, exposing his bare body.


      His blond hair was bestrewn with ice crystals as he stood shivering, eyes ridded of focus and consciousness escaping him.


      At that moment, Lou Cheng raised his hand to form a seal and visualized an ancient word.


      "Attainment!"


      He said in a low voice as he bounded to his opponent at a speed that almost left afterimages.


      In that moment, among the Japanese representative team, Takeshi Yamashita's irises shrunk.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     463 Futile Efforts
      Darkness engulfed him, leaving not a hint of light to be seen nor a trace of warmth to be felt. Even the concept of "coldness" seemed to be fleeing, not to mention any sounds or colors. This was the world Ichiei Sakata was trapped in, roaming aimlessly in the endless void until his inner struggle, kinetic energy and spirit had brought him to his senses. He woke and felt the coldness biting into his skin and numbing his thoughts.


      Damn!


      His mind screamed of danger, light filling his eyes as he caught a glimpse of his opponent that was about to flash past him.


      The competition, the honor and expectations—was he about to let it all go?


      No! Struggling, he tensed and whipped out his right leg, leaving a trail of white light as he kicked upwards at Lou Cheng.


      In that kick, he had channeled Hadou to stimulate corresponding parts of his body , the strong momentum twisting his body, from which he borrowed strength to deliver a kick with his left leg as two legs successively delivered a flurry of kicks.


      Bam bam bam!


      The continuous,crackling sounds of his kicks sounded as if they combined into one, white radiance permeating the air as "Tornado Kicks" were being ushered in.


      At his moment of crisis, Ichiei Sakata had a burst of amazing strength.


      As Lou Cheng was closing in, at the encounter of such ferocious retaliation, he steadied himself and stopped in his tracks, visualizing the image of the "God of Flames riding a scarlet dragon under the blazing sun". His abdominal muscles expanded, stretching his fascias on both sides of his body to bring an explosive force to his shoulders as he launched a right punch.


      Bam! As his fist passed through the air, an invisible flame igniting around it, dancing.



      Boom! (Italic)


      Boom! (Italic) Scarlet flames exploded, tumbling and splashing forward, sweeping up waves of flame that held terrifying impact.


      A loud bang echoed in the air as the sea of scarlet flames devoured layers of white radiance. Ichiei Sakata kicked at the flames rapidly with both of his legs, negating and nullifying its effects.


      Bam! Flicking the joints in his arm and stretching his fascias, Lou Cheng fired a second punch, hitting the back of his opponent's foot at the end of his motion, stopping his combination of kicks.


      His arm recoiled on contact, trembling from the impact he withdrew and released his Qi and blood, his left arm bloating and stabbing at Ichiei Sakata like a huge lance.


      Bam! Ichiei Sakata's right arm glowed with white light , expanding to twice its original size as he chopped down with his palm, stopping his opponent's fist in time.


      With a push and a pull with his palm knives, he tried to cut through his enemy's muscles and fascia.


      However, Lou Cheng retracted his fist at first touch, borrowing the force which he redirected to his lower abdomen as he delivered a low right kick.


      Bam bam bam! Bang bang bang! With his first move connecting, he immediately began to suppress his enemy, dancing the "24 Blizzard Strikes" backed up by his limitless "Force Concentration" as he launched a flurry of attacks that kept increasing in ferocity and power. Ichiei Sakata could not break away even after cycling through his "Extreme Hadou Sect" Karate moves, forced to stimulate his body with Hadou and once in a while falling back a few steps as he struggled to keep up.


      Throughout the whole time, he felt the coldness biting into his bones and heard the gales roaring in his ears, as if he went from the tropical Shengxiang to The Arctic or Siberia.


      As he fought on, his heart skipped a beat as he realized what he felt was not an illusion but reality,frigid winds was blowing around him and snowflakes fell and melted instantly when they touched the ground.


      "He's about to morph..." mused Peng Leyun who was not in his usual state of daydreaming, one hand holding his phone and the other stuck in his pockets.


      In the past, Lou Cheng's supernatural ability and Dan stage explosions had a clear line in between, but in his continuous "Force Concentration" attacks, his "Frost Force" began to show, turning to instinct.


      What did that mean? It meant that his root pulps was already changing from the inside and that he was about the enter the door of the Internal stage, about the begin his morphing!


      "So fast," frowned Ren Li, feeling the pressure as her competitor was closing the gap between them as a strong desire of improving sprouted in her.


      Ann Chaoyang gasped slightly, losing track of the music at his ears.


      "It hasn't even been a few months," he mumbled.


      It hasn't even been 4 months since the Nationals in April, and Lou Cheng had already improved from upper end of 6th Pin to the state where he was on the edge of making a breakthrough?


      He was practically advancing at the speed of a rocket!


      After his short astonishment, he remembered something as he turned to Ren Li and Peng Leyun.


      "It won't be a month before Bai Xiaosheng(All-knowing Man) breaks down in tears," he jested.


      "It's not good to gamble," nodded Peng Leyue, logging in to his Weibo to scroll through the popular posts made by "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" in the past years, as if mourning him.


      Ren Li pondered shortly and took out her phone, going to the corresponding gambling site after she made up her mind to make some quick bucks.


      After about ten seconds, she gave an embarrassed smile and turned to Ann Chaoyang and Guide Zhong, she said,


      "How, how do I use this?"


      She had heard of it but never actually gambled before!


      Among the Japanese representative team, Tang Zexun sat quietly, gazing at the arena.


      "If Ichiei-kun cannot make a breakthrough here, this match is not going to end up well for him," she said in a flat voice.


      "Yes," agreed Takeshi-kun .


      The old-fashioned, serious looking Guide glanced at him and asked in a low voice,


      "Takeshi-kun, can you beat this fighter named Lou Cheng?"


      The air trembled behind Takechi Yamashita, a milky white light flashed and ceased, forming a blurry image of a dragon and a tiger.


      "Yes!" he replied curtly.


      Even if Lou Cheng had went through the breakthrough and morphed —the way the Chinese described it, he was confident he could beat him!


      In the forums of Longhu Club, "Unparalleled Dragon King" who could neither see or touch the frigid winds and fluttering snow, had made a sentimental comment.


      "Lou Cheng's improving so fast, even his physique is at the level of upper 6th Pin. It's not all impossible for him to make the breakthrough to Inhuman stage before the end of this year."


      "Yeah, I thought a strong 6th Pin standard opponent would give him some problems, but from the start till now, Ichiei Sakata never even stood a chance," commented "Road to the Arena".


      "We'll have to wait and see, none of the Martial Artists got to their current stages by luck, Lou Cheng can't afford to be careless especially when he has an advantage," commented "Pig-Riding Knight".


      "Brahman" and "Eternal Nightfall" were too engrossed in the match to sing their praises.


      ...


      Bam Bam Bam! Bang Bang Bang!


      Ichiei Sakata felt the frigid gales getting stronger as his body numbed. He knew he would eventually lose if he let Lou Cheng run over him.


      This can't go on!


      He had to make the breakthrough right then and there!


      Ichiei Sakata's heart screamed, desperately making attempts, but his decisions came too slow as Lou Cheng's advantage had spiraled out of control.


      Despair grew in him as he fought on, he could see a scene where the referee raises his right hand to announce his defeat, the scorns and criticisms filling up newspapers and websites.


      No! He can't lose here! Not to someone at the same stage!


      He thought about his father who was also from the "Extreme Hadou Sect" and his ardent hopes. He thought about his friends fawning over him. He thought about the worship in the eyes of female fans. He thought about all the privileges he enjoyed in life. He knew that if he lost that aura and fell to the ranks of "ordinary" warriors, he would lose it all and never be able to raise his head again and no matter how strong he actually was, no one will pay him attention again.


      No!


      Not like this!


      Ichiei Sakata's brain buzzed, his eyes turning bloodshot and his long suppressed emotions erupting at once— fear, vengeance, killing intent and among which other negative emotions.


      At that moment, the pale white light he emitted was stained by a slight shade of scarlet as he calmed down.


      "Come!" Ichiei Sakata roared, stepped forward with his left leg and threw a swift right straight.


      With a loud bang, the scarlet light enveloped his body, emitting a dense killing intent that intimidated Lou Cheng's heart and spirit, disorientating him for a brief moment.


      "Extreme Hadou Sect" Super Ultimate—"7 Sins Hadouken!"


      His negative emotions acted as fuel for his Dragon Roar Hadouken, giving it a similar intimidating effect as the Army Formula.


      Memories had caused Ichiei Sakata to explode in power and at that moment he succeeded in his breakthrough as he delivered the strongest punch in his life.


      In the deep rumbling roar of dragon and tiger, the pale red "Hadou" formed a sharp "Death Scythe" that sliced at his enemy with his fist as the edge.


      Lou Cheng had already felt a sense of danger when Ichiei Sakata's white Hadou mutated, his hands closing to form a seal and in his mind he visualized the Forwarding Formula.


      In the deep reverberating noises, he came back to his senses and jerked back wards.


      He did not dodge to avoid Ichiei Sakata's "7 Sins Hadouken" since it was too fast and furious to be dodged, instead he did it just to buy some time for himself.


      In his heart, he had visualized the Sun crashing onto vast expanse of "The Frozen River" .


      BOOM! (ITALIC)


      Ice and flame collided in his fists, spiraling into a black dot or a whirlpool.


      Bam! Lou Cheng firmed his steps and arched his back, drawing his right arm back before shooting it out.


      Mutated version of "Severe Warning!"


      Pom!


      His fist collided with the pale red Hadou, knocking its color out, along with all his killing intent, fear and strength, as if the black whirlpool had absorbed them all.


      Boom! (Italic)


      The whirlpool disintegrated as a savage force bounced back and crashed on Ichiei Sakata's fists like huge tides, sending him into the air.


      Lou Cheng's right arm gave way, sore and swelled, but before it recovered he pushed his legs and pounced towards his opponent with a crackling sound.


      At this moment, Ichiei Sakata launched a milky white Hadouken, scattering the dust in its path.


      Just as Lou Cheng was about to return a punch, he realized he had lost track of his opponent for some strange reason.


      In that instant, Ichiei Sakata's presence had vanished completely from the arena and his senses.


      A mirror of ice formed in him, suddenly realizing the threat that came from behind him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Lou Cheng twisted his waist, facing sideways and deftly kicked with his left leg.


      Bang!


      The heel of his foot hit Ichiei Sakata, revealing him from the shadows, shaking him, and stopping his killing technique prematurely.


      The technique Ichiei Sakata used was the "Ninjutsu: Backstab" he had secretly practiced in two years, yet it backfired on him.


      Seeing his attack land, Lou Cheng sent another kick upwards.


      Bam Bam Bam! One kick landed, followed by a second and a third, juggling his opponent in the air.


      He drew a quick breath that exploded in him, rapidly turned and with a left kick he sent Ichiei Sakata into the air like a soccer ball.


      Thump!


      Ichiei Sakata, unable to control his balance, crashed into the ground, heard an ancient chant of "Formation!" as Lou Cheng's white martial arts hung by his ears.


      The referee raised his right hand, announcing in English,


      "Lou Cheng wins!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     464 The Second Round
      "Lou Cheng Wins!"


      The foreign words echoed in Ichiei Sakata's ears as he lay flatly on the ground, his mind blank, not remembering to even get back on his feet. He felt as if he just woke up at home in the afternoon, dazed and languid.


      He had exhausted all his strength and made the breakthrough. Yet he had lost. Looking at Lou Cheng's undamaged shoes, it was as though he never exerted his full force and reserved his strength this whole time...


      When Takechi-kun had overtook and surpassed him, he consoled himself by saying that those who run fast might not run fast later, and the second half of the lap was what mattered. When Takechi-kun had mastered the true "Ha" while he was running in circles, he comforted himself by saying that he was invincible, the most powerful in his league and it was only a matter of time before he could advance.


      But now, facing a 20 years old opponent in the same league yet losing so miserably, what can I console myself with?


      Lou Cheng withdrew his suspended hand and coughed, interrupting Ichiei Sakata's thoughts. His fervent expression had faded completely, leaving eyes filled with confusion and sadness.


      Lou Cheng did not know enough Japanese to hold a conversation, therefore he simply cupped his fist in his palm and said softly,


      "Well fought."


      Japanese warriors valued etiquette above all, and Ichiei Sakata had no intention of embarrassing his country.


      He bowed habitually, turned and staggered down the arena, completely ignoring the stinging pain in his arms— He had used "Ninjutsu : Backstab" in desperation when his lower body wasn't stable and had the effects of the mutated "Severe Warning" lingering in him, therefore even though he had parried Lou Cheng's flurry of kicks, he got "juggled" into the air which almost tore, if not severed his arm.



      Lou Cheng had no interest in his opponent's journey or his story, forgetting to even thank the audience, he walked down the stone steps in brisk steps and took back his phone and wallet from the match supervisor. Unlocking his phone, he sent a message to Yan Zheke.


      "I won! [smirk]"


      At this moment, Peng Leyun and the others who held their right hand in the air, waiting to congratulate Lou Cheng, awkwardly withdrew their arms and tried to play it off by looking around and commenting on the fights at other arenas.


      Yan Zheke, as if waiting, replied in the blink of an eye.


      "For the match to last three and a half minutes... Ichiei Sakata lives up to his name. [turning back with shocked expression]"


      "Pfft, don't flatter me too much, I'll get cocky! [smiles]" replied Lou Cheng.


      What Ke meant was, any opponent that could last more than one to two minutes against him was considered the cream of the crop in the 6th Pin league.


      "Heh heh, you can call me a professional Cheng flatterer! [smiles with hand covering mouth]" replied Yan Zheke.


      "Alright, now I can focus on my lessons again~"


      Lou Cheng kept his phone, returning to the grandstand in high spirits and high-fived Peng Leyun and the others.


      Eh, what's with the expression on their faces...


      "What's wrong?" Lou Cheng asked.


      "Nothing." Peng Leyun's eyes began to lose focus, Ann Chaoyang shifted his focus to his music while Ren Li held her head down, trying to figure out a way to make a bet.


      ...


      In the Longhu Club forums.


      "Ha ha, I'm reading the Japanese forums and damn it feels good looking at their comments!"


      "Eh, eh , eh, You know Japanese? Hurry up and translate it for us, we want to read their praises! [rage laugh]" replied "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling.


      "Waiting!" replied "Brahman".


      Shortly, "Unparalleled Dragon King" began translating comment by comment.


      "Ichiei Sakata is no more than an ordinary man now."


      "Ichiei-kun outdid himself but still lost."


      "He didn't even stand a chance from start till end. The part when he snapped and did "Seven Sins Kill" surprised me and gave me hope but in the end it didn't have any effects."


      "Idiots! Stupid Ishihara and the Martial Arts committee, why would they give China four invitation cards?"


      "That Lou Cheng guy has been famous since last year. I have been seeing his name even around here."


      "Looks like a genius that might even be stronger than Takechi-kun. I heard that China has even more geniuses like him, for example the other competitors that came with him!"


      "They are from an ancient country with rich history after all."


      "I'm putting my hopes on Kaori-chan and Takechi-kun!"


      "Kaori-chan is the best!"


      ...


      "Ha ha, looks like the Japanese are quite well mannered, no one's being a sore loser. [laughs with hands on hips]"


      "Can't understand what they are saying, but still it feels so good!" replied "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling.


      Nothing tasted better than your enemy's defeat, praises, and envy!


      "Little Dragon, Little Dragon, we'll leave the important task of translating such comments to you in the future! [pats shoulder]." Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      ...


      Lou Cheng felt even better after reading the contents from the live-stream post and gave no further replies. At the end of the first round of double-elimination matches, he returned to the hotel with his teammates.


      Standing before the window on a high floor, he gazed down at the resplendent sea of lights that were the symbol of human civilization filled with confidence as he waited for the next round.


      He held up his phone to share his feelings with his sweetheart.


      "There's prize money once I reach the Top 16s!"


      For a while, Lou Cheng waited for any incoming alerts, but Yan Zheke was concentrating on her classes and couldn't reply promptly.


      He subconsciously unlocked his lock screen to draft another text, but deleted it word by word on second thought. He didn't want to affect Yan Zheke's studies by texting too frequently.


      After freshening up, Lou Cheng turned all the lights off and found his way to his bed in the dark, looking for something to do to kill time.


      After seeing Fatty Jiang's post on "Moments" that was complaining about being awakened by hunger and wanting to eat supper, he kindly sent him the stolen images of Shengxiang food.


      "Damn you! I'm going out to eat at Old Liu Barbecue now and I will make sure to send you the pictures later, you are welcome! [Two can play that game meme]" replied Jiang Fei.


      "Pinch your fats and stroke your protruding tummy, does it not hurt your conscience? [reprimanding]" replied Lou Cheng, "Anyway I'm about to go to sleep, so I won't see anything you send. (Insert funny expression)."


      As he was teasing Fatty Jiang, Yan Zheke's reply came.


      "I'll be waiting for you to treat me with the prize money~! Oh yes, Empress Dowager will be flying to China around the 14th of September."


      "Okay!" Lou Cheng quickly switched to another App and booked a 14th of September ticket to America, sending the screenshot to Ke.


      "I want to tear ten pages off my calendar right now!" replied Yan Zheke, confessing her inner thoughts in a light-hearted manner.


      They chatted for a bit, but lesson time was soon to begin, and Lou Cheng also had to turn in for the night, so they exchanged goodbyes.


      The following morning, he woke up on the dot, did his usual routine, and headed to the training area to continue his tough daily training.


      In his visualization, cold light broke out, pellucid and sparkling with dreaminess, yet bearing darkness and loneliness that knew no ends and extreme coldness that homed no warmth.


      As he was getting a hold of the basics, he felt subtle changes in his Frost supernatural ability as it became more illusory and elusive, like a whirlpool that absorbed warmth.


      This was the upgrade from "Frost Force" to "Ice Spirit Force". He had already learned the ropes and was beginning to strengthen his foundations.


      After practicing "Ice Spirit Force" for a while, Lou Cheng took out the "Emperor Yan Diagram" that had already lost a lot of its power. He concentrated on comprehending and attempted to visualize the denseness, explosiveness and eruption in the diagram.


      He was however a few steps away from it and his visualization proved to be unsuccessful.


      "Emperor Yan Force" seems to be a highly condensed version of "Zhu Rong Force"..., thought Lou Cheng, switching to physical exercises when he had exhausted his spirits.


      An uneventful day passed as they spent their morning sparring and afternoon resting, eventually arriving at the Shengxiang stadium at night for the second round of double-elimination matches.


      Since only one round had transpired, none of the fighters had been eliminated with two losses yet, therefore there was going to be 36 fighters and 18 matches again.


      This time, Lou Cheng's name was picked early.


      I wonder who it is... Hope it's not a Japanese warrior so I can experience different Martial Arts..., he thought.


      A few seconds later, the guest picked his opponent, loudly announcing the name on it.


      "Miluo, Veigar!"


      Veigar? Lou Cheng turned his head, stunned, and saw the cold countenance of a man donned in navy blue general uniform looking towards him impassively, silver sparks dancing in his eyes.


      F*ck, meeting the No. 2 seed in the second round of double-elimination matches!


      I mean, he wasn't a Japanese warrior that's for sure...




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     465 The Lord of the Future
      "Veigar! [thinking]" was the first reply that came to the live-stream thread in Longhu Club, made by "Unparalleled Dragon King", "Things are getting interesting!"


      "Indeed. Right as Lou Cheng approaches the Inhuman stage, he's about to clash with a mighty one who's at the quasi-Inhuman stage, in the second round of double-elimination matches that is of no consequence to the both of them. This is a rare learning experience for Lou Cheng… This in itself is enough, the ending does not matter. Personally I think Lou Cheng's chance of winning is low. [funny expression]" replied "Road to the Arena".


      "Who knows? Lou Cheng's physique, mastery of his moves and rhythm of battle are all at the level of upper end of 6th Pin. Factoring in his strong supernatural abilities, it's not as if he does not stand a chance against a mighty one that recently reached the Inhuman stage," replied "A Plumber Eating Mushroom."


      "But the chances are very low," replied "Pig-Riding Knight,""Veigar is pretty famous in his neighboring countries. If it wasn't for his excessively powerful supernatural ability interrupting his root pulps, he might have reached quasi-Inhuman stage one or two years earlier. I feel that among the four of our fighters, only Peng Leyun has a high chance of beating him. Even Ren Li might not be at that level of attainment yet."


      "I heard that the professional competition scene hasn't matured in Shengxiang, Miluo and Nanzheng. In comparison to our fighters, shouldn't their fighters have less combat experience? This must be advantageous for Lou Cheng…[Question mark popping up on head]", replied "Above the Sky."


      "Ha ha, my dear sister-in-law, even though Shengxiang and Miluo's professional competition matches aren't advanced, their fighters do not lack real combat experience," replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", "Due to the political instability in their countries and the influence of neighboring war-torn zones and poor economy, there are many blood-stained underground arenas, street fights, and even wars in parts of the area. This grants them way more experience in life and death brawls as compared to Lou Cheng. Even though Veigar is the son of a warlord and a general-to-be, his favourite activity was to practice his fist fighting in the battlefield and sharpen his spirit with killings. In time, if this guy does not die, he will definitely become a lord that rules his own land!"



      "Waaaa, you guys are making me nervous[Wailing]!" replied "Brahman."


      "Ever since the end of the Nationals, this is my first time feeling nervous emotions! [lurking]" replied "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling.


      "So you are a zombie with no emotions most of the time, silly Nightfall!" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", who made it his habit to tease her.


      "Hmph! Little Nightfall is angry now! I'll only forgive you if you post another live-stream thread in Lou Cheng Club!"


      "Sure, @Schrodinger's Tiger, Little Tiger, keep up the good work today, even though this match is definitely getting on broadcast, we could do with some live photos!"replied "Unparalleled Dragon King" as he searched for the "on site reporter."


      ...


      "My opponent is Veigar..." Putting the forums aside, Lou Cheng immediately sent the results of the drawing of lots to Yan Zheke.


      It was only the second round of double-elimination matches, and he had already ran into a Mighty One that was guaranteed to make it to semi-finals.


      Yan Zheke was up early as promised, training in her martial arts and worrying about her hubby's competition.


      "Veigar... Cheng, I realized that your luck in drawing lots is always awful when it comes to individual arena matches...[Standing in strong wind while looking at the sky]"


      Lou Cheng had already eased into his usual self since he had a chance to fall back on even if he lost.


      "Must have been because I have blown all my luck in this life on other aspects of life..." he replied mischievously.


      Pfft... Yan Zheke smiled lightly, looked towards her side and paused.


      "Sweet talker! Don't worry, you have Sister Ke's luck to watch over you!"


      "Cheng, I think it would be better for you to rush him down at the start of the match. [chin resting on interlocked fingers]" replied Yan Zheke.


      Veigar, being the face of his country, had already been discussed and analyzed by the two, therefore they could jump right to the topic without excess explanations.


      "Great couples think alike!" Lou Cheng felt a shiver from his excitement for the battle the come.


      The reason why Inhumans were given their name was because every aspect of them was monstrous. The insane stamina Lou Cheng had relied on to outshine the others in his league was not merely a ticket to the level playing field against the Mighty Ones in Inhuman stage. In a prolonged fight or a battle of attrition, he did not stand any chances and might even give his opponents more opportunities to overpower him over time, using their advantage in their stages and power.


      The only way to beat a powerful opponent like Veigar was to go all out from the start, forcing the opponent to a disadvantage and leveraging on the headstart to find winning opportunities. Defeat the enemy before they have the chance to utilize their advantage!


      Whether it was China, Japan, Miluo, Old Europe or the new America, the essence of Martial Arts at various stages were the same. Inhuman for example, was the mutation of the root pulp as a result of training. The way to attain it was the factor that differed among countries.


      For example, Miluo had combined the Martial Arts concepts of both China and Borneo and developed a unique training system under the influence of frequent wars—shaping the body and stimulating potential with sickeningly tough physical training. This awakened all the treasures in a person's body and gradually guided the root pulp to cause a mutation. Shengxiang and Nanzheng were more or less similar.


      Therefore in their countries, if the Martial Artist did not make it to the quasi-Inhuman stage when they were young, they would suffer a miserable life after middle age as the overexertion and wounds from their past would haunt them for the rest of their lives and plague them with sickness and pain. Most died before the age of 50.


      In a safe place with a good economy, not many would choose the way of Martial Arts other than the greedy and desperate souls. However, in Shengxiang, Miluo and Nanzheng where the country was in turmoil and the economy was in ruins with sky-high unemployment rates, the poor mostly did not make it 50 years old anyway. Therefore, many people did not hesitate to take the wager in hopes to change their lives.


      Lou Cheng remembered that an academic who practiced Martial Arts had done research on the situation and wrote a book called "The Influence of Geopolitical Environment on the System of Martial Arts".


      As he was discussing the winning strategies against Veigar, Peng Leyun was picked and pit against the 8th seed, an upper 6th Pin with strong supernatural abilities, Li Shaokang of Nanzheng.


      "Seems like everyone's luck today isn't that great..." mused Peng Leyun as he played with his phone in his hands.


      As he spoke, Ren Li was to fight an unknown Japanese warrior and Ann Chaoyang against a Mighty One of quasi-upper 6th Pin from Miluo.


      Lou Cheng gave Peng Leyun a thoughtful look and nodded.


      "No, just the two of us..."


      They exchanged a smile without any feelings of upset or anger, only an eagerness to battle their opponents right then and there.


      Not long after, due to being picked early, Lou Cheng's match against Veigar began.


      Then, he saw "Unparalleled Dragon King's request, hesitated and turned to Peng Leyun, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang.


      "Do you mind taking some pictures for me later?"


      Compared to Zhong Ningtao, he trusted Peng Leyun and the others more for they were all fighters.


      "Huh?" The others looked confused at first, then switching to an odd expression that seemed to say, "We didn't know you were like this, Lou Cheng... this is narcissism on a whole new level!"


      Cough... Lou Cheng reddened.


      "I have some friends making a live-stream thread on the King of Youth Pro League and asked me to take a few pictures for them...He doesn't know who I am so I can't just tell him I'm going up to fight. Give me a second," he explained.


      "I see," smiled Peng Leyun, "I have an account I use to lurk in the forums too."


      The heck... "What's your user ID?" asked Lou Cheng.


      "I only frequent the Shangqing Sect Club and my personal club, so I doubt any of you know me, it's "Stringed Trickster"," replied Peng Leyun, "What about you guys?"


      "I just read and never comment so I don't have an account," confessed Ren Li, slightly embarrassed. "I'm afraid that I might get into a squabble."


      "You? Getting into squabbles?" exclaimed Lou Cheng.


      "Yes, I get super mad!" Ren Li said earnestly, but no one really believed her.


      "I rarely visit the Martial Arts forums. I spend most most of my time reading, discovering music, checking reviews and writing," said Ann Chaoyang.


      Writing... he must be what you call a "literary giant"... I better not offend him so he doesn't pen me down as a weirdo..., thought Lou Cheng. "Mine's "Schrodinger's Tiger". Help me post some pictures in the live-stream thread later."


      "Schrodinger's Tiger... Stringed Trickster...our names match," joked Peng Leyun.


      Something was triggered inside him as his eyes began to lose focus and enter his daydreamy state again before Lou Cheng could give a reply. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Turning back at the arena, Lou Cheng sent a text to Yan Zheke.


      "It's my turn. How are you going to cheer for me today? [snickering]"


      "Good luck? [blinking in confusion]," replied Yan Zheke. Following which she sent a picture of a marriage certificate with her and Lou Cheng's names and photographs on it.


      "How about this, feeling the motivation yet? [smiling with hand covering mouth"]"


      "Yes! [nodding vigorously]" replied Lou Cheng.


      He was fighting for his family!


      He unlocked his phone and switched tabs to the live-stream thread, handing it over to Peng Leyun as he inhaled, left his seat and headed towards the arena.


      On the other side, the beefy Veigar sprang to his feet, rousing thundering cheers and loud chants of "Veigar" in the stadium.


      As a genius fighter with a strong personality, he was extremely popular in Shengxiang as well!


      Thump, thump, thump. He walked in heavy strides, majestically walking up the stone steps with a grand nobility like a man who reigned over tens of thousands of people.


      Lou Cheng did not give way to his pressure, exerting his own aura like a snow-clad holy mountain that had stood for tens of thousands of years, a cold gale swirling around him that hid a terrifying bloodlust.


      Bam!


      They stepped onto the arena at the same time, their gazes aligning as electric sparks seemingly appeared.


      Standing in position, Lou Cheng closed his eyes as he recalled Veigar's characteristics.


      Thunder and lightning supernatural ability… Practical and effective kungfu... adept at using wrists and knees... fast and strong... quasi-Inhuman stage...


      What a terrifying opponent!


      Therefore, he had to strike first to get an upper hand!


      Veigar pushed down his Miluo-styled general hat, shading half of his eyes, in which silver sparks shone more menacingly.


      After a brief moment, the referee raised his right hand and swung it down.


      "Begin!"


      As soon as his voice rang against the floor, Lou Cheng lifted his hands and formed a seal, chanting in a deep voice.


      "Attainment!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     466 Suppression
      "Attainment!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Lou Cheng's deep voice echoed in the air as he darted out like a bolt of lightning, leaving what seemed to be afterimages behind as he rushed towards his opponent at an unbelievable speed.


      Veigar was donning a general hat. He steadied himself, extended his left foot out while drawing his right in, then pulled his arms apart and struck a boxing pose.


      Suddenly, he lowered himself and bounced up like a spring, his muscular body swishing through the air. As he descended, he bent and pointed his knees directly at Lou Cheng's chest, giving his white knee pads wrapped around his legs a murderous aura.


      The Martial Art style of Miluo emphasized the basic movements— punching, elbowing, kicking and kneeing— over intricate ones. By mixing and matching them in a natural way that best suited real combat, it was capable of delivering swift and vicious attacks seamlessly. To conquer their enemies, Miluo fighters adopted special methods of training that hardened their elbows and knees like steel.


      Veigar timed his leap flawlessly, allowing him to get ahead of his opponent and prevent him from setting up any killer moves. It was an impeccable attack, for if his knees were blocked, he can immediately follow up with the deadly combination of an elbow slam and a kick.


      Just as Lou Cheng was about to collide into Veigar's knees, where the cunning trap awaited him, he withdrew his Qi and blood in a rapid motion, condensing his force, spirit, and momentum into his lower Dantian.


      And he stopped on a dime!


      Being Lin Que's long-time teammate and having guided Yan Zheke through her practices, Lou Cheng was well versed with their "Yin-yang Twist" and "Meteor Force". Through self-learning and under Yan Zheke's guidance, he slowly learned the trick to "ceasing movement at will" by utilizing the footwork of "Force Concentration" and "North Wind". Though not as amazing as the original, it was good enough for a critical moment like this one.



     Screech! The piercing noise caused by friction was shrill as it cut through the air. Lou Cheng was a step away from where Veigar had predicted him to be.


     That small distance caused Veigar's knee thrust to lose most of its momentum, and by the time it had reached Lou Cheng, it was nowhere near its maximum power.


      Boom!


     Lou Cheng's Dantian Force erupted like a volcano, his muscles ripping and expanding, physically enlarging his body as the floor beneath him split and cracked into ugly fissures.


      He swung his shoulders and sent a right punch forward that seemed to weigh a ton.


     Bam!


     His punch landed directly on Veigar's kneecaps, sweeping up gusts and sending him backwards in the air.


      Snap! Pushing his legs into the ground, he sprang up like a bolt of lightning, arriving before Veigar in the blink of an eye. Forming seals with both of his hands, he visualized the ancient character that represented insurmountable fighting spirit.


     "Fighting Formula!" he growled.


     Eyes turning bloodshot, Lou Cheng pulled his feet together, closed his legs and relaxed his waist, directing all the strength and explosive power to his right arm.


      Boom!


      His Martial Arts shoes busted in sync with the flying pieces of gravel as he raised his bloating right arm in the air, blocking out light from above like a canopy. Then he let it fall, sweeping up a strong current that boomed in the air.


      Nine Words Formula, Fighting Formula!


      Right off the bat, Lou Cheng had gone all out and used everything in his arsenal.


      Veigar braced himself for the blow, for dodging was not an option when he had just steadied


      himself from the previous attack.


     His hat drooped over the gleaming eyes on his icy countenance as sparks of electricity enshrouded his hands like a loose glove made from lightning.


     Bam! His right arm flew into an uppercut, fist sizzling with electricity.


     Bang!


     The clash of their fists send tremors down Veigar's right arm. With a loud crack, the arena floor below him gave way and swallowed him by a few inches.


      With the Fighting Formula, Lou Cheng had completely suppressed his quasi-Inhuman opponent and nailed him on the spot.


      This too was foreseen by Lou Cheng. As his right arm recoiled and his body swayed, he took a quick breath to condense it all — the numbness in his arm, the momentum from falling back, his Qi, blood, spirit and force— to his lower abdomen. He steadied himself on the spot like a ball of condensed energy.


      His Dantian erupted causing his thighs to expand as he whipped out his left foot and kicked towards the side of his opponent's kneecaps.


     Veigar was a step too slow. Barely managing to lift his leg in time to return a weak kick, his leg collided into the heel of Lou Cheng's foot.


     With a dull thud, he reeled forward and saw Lou Cheng's right cross coming towards him.


     Hurriedly, Veigar gathered his strength and steadied himself, returning an uppercut of his own, a savage blow wreathed in silver sparks.


     At that instant, Lou Cheng's fist paused momentarily, then slowed down in its rhythm until Veigar's heavy strike was near. That was when he smashed down with all his strength.


     In between the pause and release, he found the time to visualize "Ice Spirit Holy Light" and took the opportunity to cast "Severe Warning".


     A frozen picture of a lonely, frigid darkness weaved in phantom-like, dreamy pellucid frost light only to be shattered by the roaring of thunder as Yin and Yang clashed.


     Boom!


     The deafening roars of thunder resounded as Lou Cheng's frost-clad fists smashed into his opponent's gloves of electricity.


     Brzzt! Sparks flew as Veigar stood blank-faced, the bottom half of his left arm shrouded in mist and sprinkled with ice flakes. His eyes had lost their vigor, like the eyes of someone that had just walked out of a frozen slumber.


     Upon the impact of the forceful punch, Lou Cheng staggered backwards, right arm swaying, but found himself an opportunity to flick his left wrist and send a pellucid white light of frost that "flared" towards his enemy. The succession of killer moves did not allow his opponent even a moment to catch his breath.


      The frost light flashed before Veigar, who had regained his senses through his strong physique. In the face of an attack that could neither be blocked nor dodged, he tensed and let loose all his power, emitting a blinding light from his body as snakes of electricity sizzled and danced around him.


      Secret move, "Thunder explosion!"


     Bam! The frost flame was struck down and melted into scattered rays of light. Lou Cheng had already steadied himself by then, and with a visualization of the dreamy and deadly "Ice Spirit Holy Light", he sprang forward again.


     In his mind, he clearly knew that at his current mastery of "Internal Explosion Punch", it was not at all likely for him to deal enough internal damage to restrict his quasi-Inhuman opponent's movements in less than three moves. Therefore, in order to not get countered and lose the opportunity to activate a more Internal Explosion, the optimal move for him was to suppress his opponent with "Severe Warning."


      All things in life come to an end, and "Thunder Explosion" was no exception. Lou Cheng deliberately slowed down the tempo of his assault to give enough time for the slithering silver serpent sparks to die down. Then he stepped forward, steadied his feet, and punched towards Veigar's lower abdomen.


      His fist shot out like an arrow, rapidly donning a raiment of white mist in its path.


     Beneath his general hat, Veigar's eyes grew increasingly cruel as he lashed out another punch covered in his "electric glove".


     This was the power of an Inhuman that had completed morphing. Every blow hit hard and his control over his supernatural abilities was phenomenal.


     Just as Veigar's punch took off, Lou Cheng straightened his back and pulled his right arm backwards, evading the attack and connecting a low kick with his left foot.


     "The coldness seeps up from the feet in a blizzard!"


     Bam!


     Veigar sensed the danger and dispersed the strength in his punch. He whipped out his right leg, which was least one and a half the size of Lou Cheng's, and dealt a rigid kick that cut through the air.


     In that moment, Lou Cheng adjusted his center of gravity by arching forward, and with a stomp of his left foot he had circled behind Veigar. With his right arm raised, he was ready for another attack. His presence was like a gust of frigid wind that penetrated every nook and cranny.


     In that moment, the image of the "Ice Spirit Holy Light" in his mind was completely shattered by the tumultuous "Thunderclouds".


     Boom!


     All was in place, and his downward punch was nothing less of a severe warning!


     Veigar had been in a bad spot since the onset of the fight, and things hasn't been going in his favor up till this point . And now with his right leg still extended, the enemy's assault had put him into a dangerous position. He could feel his anger rising.


     In the face of crisis, he had to put all his disdain and arrogance aside. With a deep breath, he was ready to reveal his trump card.


     Zap!


     Rings of electricity revolved around him as he sent one leg upwards and leaned backwards with a spinning motion that resembled a drill crashing into Lou Cheng's left fist.


     Veigar's ultimate move - "Spark Drill!"


     Thud! The strong light produced temporarily blinded most of the audience. No one was clear of what was going on inside the arena.


     Inside the arena, Veigar was on one knee, his eyes distracted and his general hat lying on the floor as wisps of steam rose around him. On the other side, Lou Cheng's hair was standing on its end, his body convulsing and his vision filled with those silvery serpents. He saw the chance, but the paralysis was too strong for him to even use "Force Concentration".


      In the time of a breath, the two had recovered and was going at each other again.


     Bam!


     "Lou Cheng could actually have won there..." mused Peng Leyun in the clangour.


      Their attention drawn away from the exciting battle, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang nodded at his words.


     "By the way, have you taken the pictures Lou Cheng asked for?"remembered Ann Chaoyang.


     Peng Leyun brooded for a moment.


      "Totally forget about it," he admitted.


      The three fell into a brief silence until Peng Leyun handed the phone, still unlocked, over to Ren Li.


      "You are the best at photography here, you can have the honors," he prompted earnestly.


      "You got it," replied Ren Li as she took the phone from his hand, brimming with her usual confidence.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     467 Inhuman Monster
      Snap!


      Ren Li shifted her position slightly and snapped three pictures of the arena. After browsing through them, she was content enough to upload them to the live-stream thread.


     She watched the battle a little longer before refreshing the thread, curious about what other people thought of her photography prowess.


      "@Schrodinger's Tiger, it's so blurry. [Sighing while covering face]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      "Little Tiger, are your hands trembling from excessive hand exercises? [Funny face]" replied "Okamoto's Fan."


      "I can only differentiate them by the colour of their clothes..." replied "Above The Sky."


      Ren Li's eyelids twitched with indignation.


     "At the speed they were moving, it's already the best I could do with a phone camera!"


      Though her explanation wasn't off, she made a mistake by adding the exclamation mark.


      "...Little Tiger, are you in a bad mood?" replied "Wonton Seller".


     "I was wrong about you overworking your hands, it's evident now that you have a lot of pent up frustration... [tears of joy]" replied "Okamoto's Fan."


      "Get lost!" replied Ren Li. "Gross freak!"


      No one replied for the next the ten seconds or so, until "Wonton Seller" broke the silence.


     "D-did Little Tiger get hacked? [shocked]"


      The Little Tiger today seemed as if he wanted to pick a fight with the whole world.


      Ren Li gave the phone a reflective glance then deftly signed out of the forums and locked its screen, looking out at the arena as if nothing had happened.


      …



     By putting everything in his arsenal— formulas, moves, combat experience and fighting talents— together for harmonious perfection, Lou Cheng had outdone himself and suppressed Veigar from the get go, coming close to actually defeating him. Yet, the Inhuman monster managed to tough out the fierce assault and wriggle his way out of his predicament which brought the two back to the same starting line. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      However, after the round of attacks, Lou Cheng vaguely felt as though he had made a breakthrough in his journey of Martial Arts, not in terms of stages, but rather his prowess in actual combat .


     Bam!


      With the "glove" of electricity on his right fist, Veigar's punches struck heavily, forcing Lou Cheng to defend himself with his Dan stage explosions. He used "Force Concentration" to reduce the numbing effects of the electricity, moving around agilely while relying on borrowed strength.


      Bam bam bam!


      Veigar's kicks and elbows and knees and punches rained down on Lou Cheng without a pause, like waves of a tsunami crashing down, but instead if water, it was all electricity. The immense pressure gave Lou Cheng neither a chance to activate the Nine Word Formulas nor any simplified version of physical invulnerability state, and he had to take the assault head-on by triggering Dan Stage explosions with the techniques from "24 Blizzard Strikes".


     Bang bang bang! Their limbs kept clashing, producing gust and serpentlike sparks. Many a time, Lou Cheng came so close to turning the tides by connecting seven to eight hits in a row with borrowed strength, but each time Veigar paused his perfect timing to disrupt the attacks with "Thunder explosion" and other similar moves that were often followed by strong punches and kicks preventing any chances for Lou Cheng to set up his killer moves. With his advantage in stage and power, he was slowly marching towards victory by wearing Lou Cheng out.


      Lou Cheng saw little hope in the turnabout, and the hopeless situation made him feel like he was the subject of the "boiling frog" experiment. The terrors of an Inhuman mighty one was being deeply ingrained in him.


     Without a miracle, it would indubitably be his loss! The realization began to dawn on him, yet he could not find a chance or method to break free from the suppression. The enemy was too strong, and the ending seemed to have been already set in stone.


      It was all or nothing!


      Once Lou Cheng had decided on that, his eyes grew more determined as he concentrated on his force and threw his weight into every step he made while swinging out with his bloating right arm.


      Zzzzzap! Veigar lashed out with his left fist in its silvery glove, directing colliding into Lou Cheng's fist.


     Bang!


      With a dull thud, sparks splashed all over the place. Lou Cheng reeled back from the recoil. All of a sudden he straightened his back and deliberately flew backwards, stanceless and vulnerable.


      Veigar would never let such an opportunity slip. Bouncing his strong leg muscles off the ground, he chased after Lou Cheng and instantly closed the distance between them. He was planning on closing the fight next in the next couple of moves.


      The speed of an Inhuman was akin to an upper Sixth Pin with in built effects of "Attainment Formula".


      At that moment, instead of finding his balance and stance, Lou Cheng raised his hands and formed another seal, visualizing an ancient character that conjured images of a horrifying battlefield that reeked of thick blood.


      He had flown into the face of danger for the chance to use the Nine Word Formula!


     One had to throw himself into the fire if he wanted to rise from the ashes!


     "Army!" chanted Lou Cheng in a deep voice.


     His bloodlust seemed to have materialized into a lance that stabbed at Veigar, stirring up his inner fear and cowardice towards death.


      Veigar's movements began to slow, but being an Inhuman mighty one that had sharpened his will through slaughters on the battlefield, he managed to snap out of it before getting hit by "Severe Warning".


      Lou Cheng's mind was clear as ice. Holding back his disappointment, he decisively gave up the opportunity to strike his opponent's stomach. He twisted and turned his waist as his muscles continued bulging, and in the blink of an eye he had slipped to the side of his opponent with the footwork of "North Wind".


     Boom!


      His swift movements sliced through the air, sending blades of wind towards his opponent's eyes.


      "Ascension to Heaven's Stars!"


      Just as Veigar squinted, Lou Cheng formed another seal, pointing his hands towards himself.


      "Fighting!" he roared.


      His physique grew rapidly, muscles bulging and pulsating, in a ridiculous manner as if he was turning into a heavenly warrior from the tales. His right fist weighed down, ready to be unleashed.


     "It really is the Fighting Formula..." mused Peng Leyun. He wasn't sure for the first time since it all happened so fast, but looking at it again he was certain.


      To think of it, Lou Cheng had acquired quite a number of the Nine Word Formulas.


      Among the Japanese Representatives, Takeshi Yamashita frowned.


      Against the explosive Fighting Formula, Veigar dared not let his guard down. The silver in his sparks intensified as he leaned sideways and spun circles of electric serpents, rapidly drilling towards his enemy.


     Ultimate move, "Spark Drill!"


      As if waiting for this moment, Lou Cheng straightened his back and evaded the attack, all while dragging his right fist. Veigar's Spark Drill missed and landed nearby.


      That was the outcome Lou Cheng was hoping to achieve at the cost of wasting his Fighting Formula.


      In his mock battles with Peng Leyun, the latter duly mimicking Veigar's battle style had given him a good idea of what the mighty one from Miluo was capable of. He knew that right after using "Spark Drill" or "Invincible Thunder Explosion", Veigar couldn't immediately attack again and had to take a moment to catch his breath.


      That was his chance!


      Snap! Lou Cheng shot forward like an arrow, appearing before his enemy in a snap. A thick layer of "Ice Armor" formed on his left arm. Raising it like a shield, he then formed a fist with his right hand, poised for attack.


     At the same time, he had once again visualized the image of "Ice Spirit Holy Light", that heatless void of darkness, and was ready to deliver a killing blow with another "Severe Warning".


      Dodging was not an option, neither was he ready for more explosive moves or in the position for blocking. A hateful look flashed across Veigar's eyes, which were gleaming ever more cruelly.


      Without a warning, he leapt high up into the air, slanting his legs and stepping towards Lou Cheng's skull.


     Come! Lou Cheng had prepared for this. Visualizing "thunderclouds" breaking through the ice, he straightened himself and flew upwards with an uppercut headed towards his opponent who could no longer change his direction.


      Rocket-like punch! Severe Warning!


      Had they they clashed like that, at worst Lou Cheng would recoil downwards and stagger. Veigar, on the other hand, would be knocked out of his mind and fall heavily on the ground. It was the perfect opportunity for Lou Cheng to win!


      But at that moment, Veigar twisted his shoulders and crossed his legs, forming a silvery white ball of electricity that went sizzling downwards at the speed of a bubble. It hit Lou Cheng directly and Veigar rode on the impact to adjust his position midair.


      That was an experimental move he had never revealed in real combat before!


      Zap! Lou Cheng, who was flying upwards in an uppercut position, felt his body turn numb. His attack missed as they met side by side in the air.


      Bam!


     Veigar took the opportunity to deliver an elbow to Lou Cheng's chest. Barely managing to block it with his left arm armored in ice, Lou Cheng flew backwards from the impact.


     From the clash, Veigar gained a downward momentum and landed first. He sprang up towards Lou Cheng, dodging a huge fireball the latter had casted at him in desperation.


     Boom!


     Lou Cheng's final move hit the ground of the arena, detonating a strong explosion that set off a scarlet sea of flames accompanied by strong gusts.


     Bam! Right after Lou Cheng manoeuvred using the impact, Veigar was already a step ahead crashing into him in his "Spark Drill" form.


     Blocking with both of his arms, Lou Cheng began seeing stars as he was immobilized on the ground.


      When he had regained consciousness, a burnt smell filled his nostrils and from the corner of his eyes, he saw the silhouette of the referee with his right hand raised.


     "Veigar wins!"


      The deep and hoarse voice echoed through the stadium, and the crowd went wild.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     468 Avoiding suspicions
      In a sea of cheers, some of which he understood and others he didn't, Lou Cheng returned from his dazed state to accept the reality of his defeat as he heaved a sigh of relief and began to relax his sore arms.


      He should have been happy. Proud even. Veigar had been at the quasi-Inhuman stage for more than a year, and coming close to defeating him twice was no easy feat. He had earned the right to walk off with his chest out.


      Yet, he could not feel a hint of happiness within himself. Instead, there was only disappointment and regret.


      He was so close, victory was just a step away...


     My strategy, predictions, and actual performance were all on point. Outstanding in fact. Yet I was a step away from seizing the winning opportunity...


     His logic kept telling him that it was the best outcome. Had he not used "Ice Armor" defensively, he might have been left with broken arms from the last two smites, which would have spell the end of his adventures in the King of Youth Pro League. Even so, Lou Cheng could not readily accept his defeat. Not when he was that close.


      Right now, the most realistic course of action would be to speed up his progress in mastering the "Emperor Yan Force" and attain a new mastery in his "Zhurong Force", which would cause him to start morphing.


     With his mind racing, Lou Cheng paid Veigar a gesture of respect, then turned and walked to the edge of the arena and down the steps towards the match supervisor.


      His wallet was returned to him before he could ask for it.


     But the wallet was the only thing that was given to him, and that confused Lou Cheng since he was planning on sending a text to Yan Zheke. Then it came to him; he had passed his phone to his teammates.


     He laughed and shook his head. After pocketing his wallet, he walked towards where Peng Leyun and the others were at. The side effects from the electrocutions were wearing off.


      The beefy Veigar in the arena took a last thoughtful look at Lou Cheng's silhouette. Walking towards the center of the arena, he picked up the ragged remains of his general hat and dusted it. Without putting it back on he walked out of the arena, straight out of the stadium without turning back.


     "Impressive(Sugoi)!" went the praises of the samurais who were watching the competition from the Japanese representative side.



      Ichiei Sakata's face was pale as though he had taken a great hit. The day before, he knew there was a considerable gap between him and Lou Cheng, but right now the gap between them caused him despair. In the battle that just took place, Lou Cheng had displayed power close to an Inhuman, and that was something that set him apart.


      How on earth did he do it?


      I'm sure he didn't promote yet!


      With his supernatural abilities?


      But I have them too...


      People used to call me a "monster", but now I have to admit that the real "monsters" are still out there...


     Takechi Yamashita turned towards him.


      "Ichiei-kun, Lou Cheng's current level is not something beyond your reach! Don't focus too much on attaining "Hadou." Once you have reached his current level, things will become easier for you," said Takechi Yamashita with a stern face.


      "Understood..." Ichiei Sakata replied, uncertain.


      "The Extreme Hadou Sect has no place for cowards!" warned Takechi Yamashita with a frown.


      "Understood!" replied Ichiei Sakata with a solemn expression.


     ...


     Back in the Longhu Club live-stream thread, everyone seemed to have forgotten about the little fiesta from before and were currently engaged in a lively discussion on Veigar and Lou Cheng's battle.


     "Such a pity! [biting napkin with a teary expression]" replied "Wonton Seller".


      "A pity indeed, I actually thought Lou Cheng might win there...[tears of joy]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King". "There needs to be a new category in between the Inhuman and Common Dan stage, as well as the 5th Pin and 6th Pin, and that category will be called Lou Cheng!"


     "Damn, I almost had my world views destroyed... [spits] If his opponent was someone who had recently attained the Inhuman stage, he might have actually won!" replied "Road to the Arena."


      "I think Lou Cheng is going to make the breakthrough soon..." suggested "Pig-Riding Knight".


      "No way! You can't be that fast even if you ride on a rocket! [spits]" replied "A Plumber Eating Mushroom".


     "Yeah! There are cardinal rules even for making breakthroughs!" agreed "Invincible Punch".


      These surmises were quickly "drowned out" by other replies.


     "Even though my idol performed spectacularly, I can't help but feel a little down at his loss. But looking at you guys complimenting him has lifted my spirits again! [hopping around] Keep the praises coming, I can do with more of them! @Eternal Nightfall, come look at this!" replied "Brahman". Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "...Already seen that, I'm busy making a new thread for all the prayers hoping that Lou Cheng does not get another Inhuman opponent in the next round!" replied "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling.


     ...


     Somewhere in the grandstand, Lou Cheng walked to Peng Leyun and high-fived him.


      "I never liked Veigar much, especially at how he wore that "Police hat" everywhere as if he was something special. I guess those days are over for him now that he's lost his hat," quipped Peng Leyun in a kind, praising way.


     Seems like the rumors were true. Other than zoning out frequently and being a battle maniac, "The Devil King" was a nice and easy going guy... Lou Cheng couldn't help but chuckle at the way Peng Leyun had put it.


     Ann Chaoyang reached out to high five him too.


     "What a show!" commended Ann Chaoyang. "Haha, I couldn't take my eyes away from the match for a second to take any pictures."


      Pictures… remembered Lou Cheng.


     "I guess that means you didn't post anything?" he asked, smiling.


      "Nah, we did not forget about that. Ren Li is the best at photography here, so we entrusted the task to her," replied Ann Chaoyang, unabashed at the fact that he was the one who had a digital camera.


      Ren Li stepped forward at being mentioned, handed Lou Cheng's phone back, and nodded.


      "Someone was bad-mouthing you on the forums just now, so I gave them a good scolding!"


      "Huh?" replied Lou Cheng in confusion. Once he had put two and two together, a bad feeling grew in him. He quickly unlocked his phone, went on the forums and into the live-stream thread, then began scrolling up.


     Thanks a lot... His mouth was twitching at what he saw.


     "...The one commenting earlier was not me! I did not get hacked either, truth is, I felt that my photography skills were not good enough, so I had someone help me, but I didn't expect her to comment in my place..."


     "Her? Was it your girlfriend, Little Tiger? [I knew it expression]" replied "Wonton Seller".


     "So it was a girl, that explains why she was so sensitive. [So that's how it is expression]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      Girlfriend? Lou Cheng denied it in a hurry.


      "No, it was a friend."


      "A female friend other than your girlfriend? Look at you go, Tiger, travelling with other female friends! [funny face]"replied "Okamoto's fan" in a teasing manner.


      "...You read too much into it! There are other friends that came along too,"replied Lou Cheng.


      "Save your explanations! All I want to know is: is she pretty? If she is, getting scolded by her just now wouldn't be half bad. [ROFL]" replied "Okamoto's Fan".


       "She's alright," Lou Cheng replied hesitantly.


      These conversations made him a little nervous. Not that he had anything to be nervous of, but if there's one thing his long-distance relationship had taught him, it was that when two people are oceans apart, maintaining trust and emotional security is like treading on thin ice. Repeated doubts and suspicions could be the breaking point. Therefore, to prevent the relationship from turning sour, both sides had to know how to "avoid suspicion." Even if you have nothing to be guilty of, you should consider how others might see it and proactively avoid situations that might raise doubts in your other half, which might turn into suspicions and eventually, the big fight.


      A person's freedom is always relative, especially after they are attached!


      Should I tell Ke about this?


      If I don't, she probably wouldn't find out either, and that would be the end of it...


      But if she visits the live-stream thread on a whim and finds out about this, she's definitely not going to be happy about it, even if she doesn't say it…


      Shortly after weighing the options in his mind, Lou Cheng made his decision. He switched to the QQ messenger tab to first inform Yan Zheke of his loss.


      "I watched some parts of it just now, and I thought you were going to win… But it's alright. Once you complete morphing, you will win for sure! [hugs]" replied Yan Zheke.


      That was her way of consoling her precious Cheng.


      After a round of encouragements and warm exchanges, Lou Cheng decided it was a good time to bring out the topic.


      "F***, Peng Leyun got me into big trouble!"


      He stole a glance at Peng Leyun after hitting send.


      "Comrade Leyun, this is for the greater good. You'll have to take this one for the team!"


      "What did he do? [cat holding a dried fish]" replied Yan Zheke.


      "You remember how "Unparalleled Dragon King" asked me to host the live-stream thread by uploading pictures? Before it was my turn, I got Peng Leyun to help, but you know what he did? He threw the responsibility to Ren Li, and Ren Li ended up in a squabble with the people on the forums, and I had to clean up after their mess. [sighs]" replied Lou Cheng.


      "Pfft...that's pretty unreliable of them... That prim and proper Ren Li got into a squabble? [cat dropping his dried fish in shock]" replied Yan Zheke.


      Since Lou Cheng's competition was early in the morning, she had some time to spare before lesson started. She went to the forums and browsed through the live-stream thread, and hardly realizing it herself she was biting her lips lightly.


      "I heard from Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang that Ren Li often get into arguments online..." said Lou Cheng, feeling the need to add more candidates to his list of scapegoats.


      "That's something you wouldn't expect from her image... I find the contrast kind of cute. [smiles while covering mouth]" replied Yan Zheke. "What is she like normally?"


       Feeling pressured by the question, Lou Cheng picked his words carefully.


      "She's kind of klutz but extremely confident in everything she does. The coach was with her for the most of the duration since she's horrible with directions, there wasn't much interactions between her and the rest of us."


      "I see...that's not what I imagined her to be like. [thinking]" replied Yan Zheke.


      She exhaled and shook her head, smiling before moving on to another topic.


      Then she received another message. It was from a classmate that went abroad with her, Huang Xiwen.


      "Want to chill with us tonight? There's a party at Tom's place. You'll see lots of people from our hometown. Not to mention, there will be many popular seniors from our school!"


      It didn't take long for Yan Zheke to turn it down.


      "I'm not good with crowded occasions."


      "Come on! Where's the fun in holing up at home all the time? How are you going to mix in with everyone if you don't get to know them first? If you keep on being a lone wolf, you might end up being isolated! Imagine the regret you'll have when you can't turn to anyone for help in the future. So, make yourself look pretty and have some fun with us tonight. It will be a good change of pace!" convinced Huang Xiwen.


       I don't see any good in mixing in with the rest... After typing it, she thought it was too harsh, so she went on to rephrase it.


       Then she thought it was too mild and undetermined, so she had to write it again.


      "I have to admit that I am a boring person that isn't good at socializing. But hey, I like it this way since I can concentrate on my studies. You really don't have to invite me in the future. I'm honestly not interested." was the one she decided on.


      After checking through and making minor adjustments, she hit send feeling as if a burden had been lifted off of her.


      To think I went out of my way to invite you!, thought Huang Xiwen, vexed at being turned down. She put her phone down.


      "She's not coming. Seriously, she's a real buzzkill. Right, one of those unsmiling spinsters!"


      ...


      Back in the Sheng Xiang Stadium, Peng Leyun saw Lou Cheng looking at him.


      "What's wrong?" he asked, stroking his chin in confusion.


      "Nothing," Lou Cheng replied, smiling.


      Your sacrifice was not for naught, comrade Leyun!


      Peng Leyun frowned while shaking his head, deciding it was best to not extend the conversation with such a weirdo.


      That was when a round ended and he was due next, against one of the seeds, Li Shaokang.


      ------------




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     469 Extrapolation
      Li Shaokang stood at a little above five feet, gaunt and dark skinned with the typical features of a Nanzhengese. However he looked older than his actual age (around twenty two or three), and his dark pupils were mesmerizing and demonic.


      His powerful spiritual supernatural ability could hypnotize his opponent, tampering with their emotions and inviting out the negative ones, such as fear and cowardice. It had a similar effect as Army Formula and Roaring Lion Voice. Plus he could activate it without any visualization, making him a dangerous opponent—evident from his status as the eighth seed.


      Ann Chaoyang took off his headphones as he watched Peng Leyun head towards the arena. He looked at Lou Cheng with great interest and asked,


      "Any thoughts on what his game plan might be?"


      "Spiritual supernatural abilities are a pain in the ass, and things tend to go wrong if you drag out the fight. If it were me, I would begin with a move along the lines of "Thunder from a Clear Sky. Cloudless Thunder Blade" to intimidate and damage the opponent. It comes with paralyzing effects too, heh. Unless Li Shaokang predicted it beforehand, he's not going to effectively avoid it. From there I would aggressively attack and suppress him to prevent him from activating his spiritual supernatural ability. With Peng Leyun's abilities, he might be able to close the fight within ten to twenty seconds," replied Lou Cheng after some thinking.


      "That is the best approach indeed," nodded Ann Chaoyang. Then, as if reliving a past memory, he shook his head with a bitter smile. "But that wouldn't make him Peng Leyun... The Peng Leyun I know is more than happy for a chance to fully experience the combination between a strong spiritual supernatural ability and the assassin styled Miluo Martial Arts..."


      Hearing that, Lou Cheng remembered the first proper fight he had with Peng Leyun.


      "You are right, that is something Peng Leyun would do," he agreed wholeheartedly.


      Glancing towards Ann Chaoyang as he spoke, the two shared a laugh.



      Once, they were both victims of the "The Devil King"!


      "I doubt he'll do that..." said Ren Li with a tinge of uncertainty.


      Her image of Peng Leyun was someone who would always go all out.


      Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang exchanged a glance before answering in unison.


      "You don't get it."


      Even though he seemed to go all out when he fought weaker opponents, Peng Leyun always went easy on the rhythm and selection of his moves, allowing them the chance to unleash everything they had to satisfy his inner Martial Arts maniac.


      By then, Peng Leyun and Li Shaokang had entered the arena and were standing face to face.


      The referee waited, then raised his right hand.


      "Begin!"


      As the words hit the ground, Peng Leyun lowered himself, then swung forward, causing the arena to tremble as he "drifted" towards his opponent, instantly closing the distance between them.


      "Flash attack!"


      I knew it... Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang exchanged looks, both equally amused and impressed.


      As they expected, Peng Leyun did not begin the fight with "Thunder from a Clear Sky. Cloudless Thunder Blade" or any similar moves!


      A person with capabilities is bold enough to take risks!


      Compared to when he was in his pre-morph state, the biggest difference in Peng Leyun's abilities then was that all of his moves were imbued with "Divine Wrath Force". His punches and kicks were enwreathed with purple lightnings, as if surrounded by dragons, sizzling and crackling along with his movements. Li Shaokang was trying his hardest to defend against it, but the paralyzing effects came crashing into him harder and harder each time, and soon he began to struggle.


      In the process, he kept looking for the chances to manipulate his opponent with his spiritual supernatural ability. Each time he created the opportunity he saw hope, but it was always vanquished by a "timely" counter-attack from Peng Leyun.


      As time elapsed, Li Shaokang eventually used up everything in his arsenal, and his spiritual supernatural ability was at its limits. Had the situation be any different, had his opponent been someone else, he felt as though by now his enemy should be kneeling down and begging for mercy. However, the Chinese Martial Artist standing before him handled him with ease. His opponent's true strength remained unknown to him, and no matter how hard he tried, his moves were being countered easily.


      Li Shaokang grew more desperate by the minute, and began taking more risks, hoping to force his opponent to his limit.


      However, his risky attempts were unsuccessful and his plans went to shambles with the final result being the referee making the announcement: "Peng Leyun wins!"


      "So strong..." Mouko Yamashita heard a female voice commenting beside him.


      Looking over his shoulders, he saw Tang Zexun, wearing a solemn expression over her sweet one.


      What happened next was: Ren Li taking her opponent down easily, a sweeping victory for Ann Chaoyang, and the second round of double-elimination coming to its end. After the bouts that night, thirteen contestants were disqualified due to accumulating two losses, leaving the remaining twenty three of them to fight over sixteen positions.


      Enter top 16, or say goodbye to the prize money.


      ...


      The next morning, Lou Cheng woke up on time, had a chat with Yan Zheke, then eagerly proceeded to begin the day of training. His goal was to comprehend the essence of the "Emperor Yan Diagram" in the shortest time and bring an enhancement to his "Zhurong Force."


      Holding the diagram, he let his mind indulge it and began carefully visualizing it, but the immense gravity and erupting flames kept getting in the way of his inner peace. The flashing epiphany was so close yet so far. Compared to the previous days, there had been improvements, but something was still lacking.


      He felt his impatience grow, so he retracted his thoughts and visualization, heaved a sigh, and began envisioning the mirror of ice to calm himself down.


      After a round of kungfu practice, his body and heart had both calmed down. He stopped, brooded, and formed a new plan- by extrapolating from other visualization experiences.


      This time, he stopped looking at the "Emperor Yan Diagram", and adjusted his muscles, fascias and organs according to the "Prairie Fire Diagram". He felt the flowing flames in him getting under control as he visualized the image of the God of Flames, Zhurong, with his head of a beast and body of a man, standing barefooted on a scarlet dragon.


      Since he knew that "Zhurong Force" can be enhanced to "Emperor Yan Force", he could likely find inspiration in this direction that could help his progress.


      Based on his own understanding of the "Emperor Yan Diagram", Lou Cheng carefully manipulated his "Zhurong Force", weaving wisps of it together, moulding them into one solid entity in hopes that it could bring about extreme changes.


      After a time, he slowly compressed the two streams of condensed "Zhurong Force" into one, causing a strong suction force to form at their cores and quickly pulling in the outer layers of flames. Liquid flame was spit out as the strong change occured.


      Lou Cheng shuddered, and the image of "Flame God Zhurong" nearly collapsed. Barely keeping it in rein, he released the mutated "Flame Force" in a punch.


      Boom!


      Flame ignited before him, smoke expanding and spreading. Nearby, civilians ran for their lives, thinking it was a terrorist attack.


      Looking at it, Lou Cheng could not hide the joy from his face. "I think I'm starting to get it..."


      A few minutes later, sirens shrilled through the air, followed by a group of military police rushing towards him, as he stood there not knowing what to make out of it.


      Thanks to the interference of Coach Zhong and a call to the embassy, Lou Cheng was let off with a stern warning before the military police made their way off.


      "Cough, try not to make such a scene during your training sessions. We need to conduct ourselves properly when we are abroad," advised Zhong Ningtao, exasperated.


      He thought Ren Li was the only troublemaker, but little did he expect the most reliable and matured Lou Cheng brought about his own share of problems...


      He just can't leave any of them alone, can he?


      Amid the amused gazes of Peng Leyun, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang, Lou Cheng laughed drily and gave his assents. He turned back, found a desolate place, and began to visualize the "Emperor Yan Diagram" once more, making use of what he had learned previously.


      Dust gathered, swirling, then reached its limit and crumbled, "squeezing" out heat and igniting itself, erupting into liquid flames, brightening the darkness... Even with this as a guide to begin, Lou Cheng failed a couple of times before barely grasping the tricky spirit of the painting.


      The flames got under control, turning into raiments and crown and forming the statue of Emperor Yan in his mind, but once again fell into shambles just when it was about to take shape.


      To that, Lou Cheng, who was huffing and puffing, was happy instead of upset.


      Even though he failed, it was evident that he was making progress— he had opened the door and was stepping onto the right path, all that was left was just the dull and tedious part.


      This achievement was partly due to the change in method, but of course also from his hard work accumulated over time.


      Huff... he was on the edge of shouting. Whipping out his phone he sent a text to his wife.


      "I'm starting to get the Emperor Yan Force! For that, I was almost arrested by the cops in Shengxiang..."


      "Pfft, how did that happen? Did you put too much volume into your outbursts of joy that it scared the children?" replied Yan Zheke, who was in the middle of lesson breaks, delighted and pleasantly surprised at the news. "My Cheng is the best! [animated kiss, from far to close] "


      "Which part are you complimenting me on? The part where I made a breakthrough in my Emperor Yan Force, or the part where I scared children? [snickering]" replied Lou Cheng joyously.


      "Figure it out yourself~!" A dimpled smile appeared on Yan Zheke's face. After getting the full story from Lou Cheng, she was happy for Lou Cheng at his deepened comprehension of "Emperor Yan Diagram", and amused at his blunder that had caught the cops' attention.


      The following day, Lou Cheng did not spar with Peng Leyun, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang and told them that he was close to making the breakthrough. Then, he began studying the "Emperor Yan Diagram" with immense focus, and during his breaks he would chat with Ke to soothe himself.


      At 3 P.M., sitting with his legs crossed, he finally visualized the image of a heavy, scorching and majestic "Emperor Yan Statue".


      The streams of flames in his body gurgled, then condensed and gradually turned steady.


      Lou Cheng opened his eyes, cracked a tired smile and picked up his phone to send a text to Yan Zheke.


      "I got it!"


      He found the key to the "Emperor Yan Diagram", and it wouldn't be long before he could complete the enhancing process!


      At that point, he began feeling drowsy, so he sent another text to his girl.


      "Ke ke, I'm gonna catch a wink, and if I don't text you by the time you are awake, call me to wake me up."


      He felt that he might not be able to wake up on time in his current state, and it would be a disaster if he overslept and got disqualified.


      Meanwhile, it was midnight in America.


      After sending the message, Lou Cheng collapsed onto his bed and fell into a deep slumber of many dreams.


      What woke him up was a series of sudden knocks that went thump thump thump. He got it, struggling to break free from his strengthless state.


      Holding his phone, he realized it was not even six, which meant that Ke was still in her dreams. Carrying his wrinkled clothes, he lazily walked to the door and pulled it open. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Peng Leyun was standing outside, one hand in his pocket, relaxed and smiling as he spoke, "Guide Zhong sent me here to remind you that we are gathering in ten minutes."


      "Okay," replied Lou Cheng, a little dazed from having just woke up.


      Peng Leyun smiled. "You are beginning to morph aren't you? Hm, try making your breakthrough under the water, it works wonders."


      "Thanks," replied Lou Cheng as he smiled to express his gratitude. He kept it to himself that he had already heard the piece of advice from his Master.


      Watching as Peng Leyun left, he walked to the bathroom, rinsed his face with cold water and styled his hair, feeling completely refreshed as the tiredness seeped away.


      Cracking a smile, Lou Cheng took out his phone and sent another text to Yan Zheke.


      "I'm awake now. Feeling charged up!"


      As he hit send, he looked at his invigorated self in the mirror, and muttered, "Round 3, Here I come!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     470 The Third Round
      After changing his clothes, Lou Cheng was just about to get out when he suddenly heard a special notification sound from his cellphone. Picking it up and taking a look, it was from Yan Zheke.


      Using the [Monkey wearing pyjamas and rubbing its eyes expression], she replied,


      "I have specifically set an alarm for now. Yet you woke up by yourself…"


      Lou Cheng could not help but burst into laughter. He replied honestly,


      "The coach sent Peng Leyun to wake me up just now. Eh, Ke, why did you set your alarm for now?"


      Shouldn't you be deep in sleep at the time I sent the message?


      "I woke up in the middle of a night, glanced groggily at my phone, and set the alarm at the same time..." Yan Zheke sent a [Monkey brushing teeth expression]. "Come, let me interview you for a while. Student Lou Cheng, do you have anything to say about finally being able to visualize the 'Emperor Yan Diagram'? Are you excited? Agitated? What's the most intense feeling you have? [Hands the microphone over]."


      Lou Cheng examined his body and touched his stomach which was giving him some discomfort. He said with [tears from laughter], "The most intense feeling is hunger..."


      Forgoing sleep and meals wasn't a joke. I hadn't eaten breakfast or lunch!


      Sniggle... Yan Zheke laughed out loud and rolled on the bed. She replied with [disdain],


      "It's all your fault! I was still intending to catch up on an hour of sleep. Now I'm all awake from laughing!"


      Not waiting for Lou Cheng to reply, she sent another [pitiful expression],


      "Seems like I can only start my morning training earlier now."



      "Haha, that's great. You shouldn't neglect martial arts. The body is the capital for revolution!" said Lou Cheng. What he wanted to express was that when you are in good health, you are able to concentrate better, and therefore be more conducive for learning.


      After over ten seconds, Yan Zheke replied,


      "[knocking your head expression], ... You are so dirty-minded!"


      Dirty-minded? Lou Cheng was stunned for a moment and couldn't connect to the same wavelength with Student Ke. After thinking for a while, he finally understood. Instantly, he sniggered, "Ke, what are you thinking of? What I meant was that the body is the capital for learning. Mm. However, you aren't wrong in interpreting it that way. Not wrong. Heehee."


      "Laugh your head off! It's you who led me astray! That's right, you must have misdirected me to think this way!" Yan Zheke blushed as she typed on the keyboard. "Tell me what you want to eat now. I'll search for the images for you immediately!"


      I'm forgiving!


      "I want to eat stir-fried mixed vegetables made by my student Ke." With a change in thought, Lou Cheng's mindstate became gentle.


      Yan Zheke instantly covered her small mouth and turned her gaze away. She glanced towards her side, forgot her initial thoughts and said,


      "In that case, bring a cookbook when you come over in September. We can make something to eat together."


      "Yes yes, I will definitely complete the mission by Coach Yan!" replied Lou Cheng together with a [clenched fist expression].


      The two of them continued chatting for a while. After generous compliments from Yan Zheke, Lou Cheng carried his items, left the room and arrived on time at the lobby to meet with his teammates.


      Yan Zheke, who was in the United States, had also put her phone down. She left her bed quickly with light steps, opened the door and got ready to freshen up in the restroom.


      Right when she switched on the lights, she suddenly felt something. She turned her head around and saw her mother Ji Mingyu standing with her hands crossed outside her room, looking quietly at her.


      "Mom, why are you up so early?" said Yan Zheke subconsciously.


      Ji Mingyu smiled gently and continued with her posture unchanged,


      "It's because of your alarm! Why did you set it an hour earlier today?"


      What is Lou Cheng up to again this time? To make you have to wake up early?


      Yan Zheke's eyes lit up. She raised her chin up and replied honestly, "Cheng has mastered "Emperor Yan Force" and will be undergoing morphing soon."


      ...


      In the lobby, Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang, who was the earliest, didn't have to wait too long before seeing Peng Leyun walk over casually. As for Ren Li, she successfully appeared under the escort of the coach. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Zhong Ningtao was about to say something when he suddenly heard a growling sound. It seemed to be someone's stomach twitching vigorously and expressing its discontentment.


      Those who were around all had good hearing and sharp eyesight. Ren Li, Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang all turned their gazes towards Lou Cheng. Before Lou Cheng could say something and tried to control the noises, his stomach started growling again.


      "I'm a little hungry..." His face had turned red as he replied.


      It's over. I have a few blips in front of the four of them. I'm no longer able to establish a reliable image now!


      "Haha, in that case, let's head off quickly. I found a rather good Chinese restaurant," said Zhong Ningtao with a smile.


      Peng Leyun took a look at Lou Cheng, tilted his head to Ann Chaoyang and laughed,


      "I just recalled a song."


      "Me too." Ann Chaoyang's fingers moved quickly and downloaded the music. Through his headphones, the music was played:


      "I'm hungry, I'm hungry, I'm hungry, I'm really hungry..."


      As the music was playing, he smiled and looked towards Wang Zheng.


      "Do you like it?"


      "Not at all..." Lou Cheng forced a smile on his face and raised his right arm. He introduced with a serious tone and said, "Look at this fist of mine. It's already clenched tightly!"


      Ann Chaoyang's personality was more inclined to be gentle. He might insult others from time to time, but for the most part, was a good example of looking different than who he really was!


      "Haha" Everyone burst into laughter. Through this period of time, they had been getting closer and closer with one another.


      During dinner, all of them showed restraint. When Lou Cheng was half-full, they finally relaxed. Although the food of this Chinese restaurant couldn't be considered as great, they were still very satisfied after not being able to have food from their home country for several days. It was just that they were unable to enjoy themselves to the fullest as they were concerned about the competition at night and had to ensure that their bodies were in the best conditions.


      Ten minutes past seven, Lou Cheng and the rest had arrived at the stadium. Along the way, they witnessed a street fight and stopped to observe for 5 minutes.


      At this time, the audience had already gathered. The drawing lot ceremony for the third round will be starting in less than twenty minutes.


      There were only 23 contestants left and the probability of meeting someone strong was clearly higher. Obviously, there would be some lucky guys who would get a walkover and would be able to watch the battles happily.


      ...


      In the fans forum of Lou Cheng, "Eternal Nightfall", Yan Xiaoling was creating a wishing tower enthusiastically.


      "As long as Lou Cheng doesn't draw someone at the inhuman stage, I will start waking up on time!"


      He copied the content of this thread and was praying silently with "Brahman" and "All Good Names Are Taken by Dogs".


      If Lou Cheng was to lose another round, he would be eliminated!


      "Eh, dumb "Nightfall", why is it waking up on time and not waking up early? "Unparalleled Dragon King" observed for a while and asked curiously.


      Yan Xiaoling sent a [surprise expression] and said, "Waking up on time will mean that I have to wake up before twelve in the afternoon..."


      "Twelve in the afternoon? Do you have to make a wish for that? You will definitely be struck by lightning. No. You are too short and the target is not obvious and so it wouldn't hit you," mocked "Unparalleled Dragon King" with a [Shock and pale expression].


      "It's the summer holidays now! Do you understand the summer holidays? Uncle, you can no longer understand the state when students are having their summer holidays. Although I have set the rules of waking up before noon, you should know that I have been sleeping when the skies are almost bright and waking up at four to five o'clock." Yan Xiaoling replied with [both hands lying flat down expression].


      ...


      "Oh damn, how decadent! [Wiping off cold sweat]" said the "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      Yan Xiaoling replied disappointedly,


      "Yeah it's indeed decadent… but it feels darn good!"


      "Little Nightfall, the way you speak is getting more and more like an old hooligan. [Sighing while covering space]" replied "Brahman".


      She used to be such a cute girl in the past. Since she had this forum, it only took a year for her to act like someone who had been through a lot!


      ...


      Lou Cheng chatted with her mum Qi Fangyu through voice call for a while. After reporting what had happened for the day, he saw Yan Zheke send a web link over. With a [ROFL expression], she said,


      "Xiao Ling is really funny!"


      Huh? Lou Cheng clicked on the web link and was directed to his own forum. He saw the wishes from everyone and felt touched. He also couldn't help but laugh at Yan Xiaoling's "waking up on time".


      Thinking back, he had also not been as decadent during the summer holidays after his examinations. The latest he would go to sleep was three in the morning and he'd wake up at twelve in the afternoon. Occasionally, he might have burned the midnight oil.


      He exited the thread and switched back to the chatting page. With a [naughty smile], he said to Yan Zheke,


      "Ke, the draw is about to start. Aren't you going to make a wish and pray for me?"


      Yan Zheke replied," [a little monster licking an icecream expression] I'm not worried at all. With my karma blessing, you would definitely not draw someone at the inhuman stage. Relax! [Patting shoulders reassuring expression]"


      "Haha, did you pick up the way they chat?" replied Lou Cheng with a light smile. He turned his head around and looked at the guest that was walking towards the ring.


      Excluding Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Ann Chaoyang and himself, as well as Veigar and Sakata Ichiei that he had faced previously, there were still seventeen options. If he considered not getting a walkover, the probability of being matched with one at the inhuman stage was four out of seventeen or less than one quarter. The probability for matching with a seeded contestant was seven of seventeen or slightly more than one third. It's already close to half...


      --- As he would be eliminated if he lost again, he couldn't remain calm and composed.


      It wasn't very long before he heard his own name. Subconsciously, he straightened his back.


      After waiting for a few seconds, the guest had drawn his opponent:


      "Shengxiang, Baco!"


      Baco? He is not a seeded contestant... Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief as the thought flashed through his mind.


      Baco was one of the representatives of Shengxiang's national boxing arts. He possessed some form of evil arts that were similar to curses and had battle capabilities close to someone at the inhuman stage. With his standards, it was actually sufficient to be seeded seventh or eighth. However, due to the hidden rule that each country could only have two seeded contestants, it's a shame that he failed to be selected as Veigar and Gusai (Sixth Seed) were seeded. After overcoming various obstacles, he had finally made it to the main competition.


      When the competition started, his luck wasn't very great and he had drawn the top seed Kaori Karasawa. It was also when he suffered the bitter taste of defeat. In the second round, he won easily and kept his slot. Now that he was in the same position as Lou Cheng, there's no longer any reason to hold back!


      It's still alright. As long as he isn't at the inhuman stage... Lou Cheng nodded his head without arrogance or fear. He sent a message regarding the information to Yan Zheke so that she could use her "battlefield reporter" identity and share this piece of information into the live thread.


      At the place where the representatives of Shengxiang were, Baco, whose hands were wrapped in blood-red coloured bandages, also nodded his head with confidence!


      Just as Lou Cheng looked down at his phone, Ann Chaoyang was also drawn out. His opponent was selected quickly.


      "Nanzheng, Banam!"


      The fourth seed, Banam!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     471 Scorch the evil
      "What kind of luck is this..." said Ann Chaoyang, taken aback by the results of the lot drawing. Afterwards, he shook his head and smiled a self-mocking smile but returned to his relaxed manner because the pressure wasn't overwhelming. In fact, a part of him looked forward to the fight.


      From his point of view, he hadn't accumulated any losses which meant that he was safe from being disqualified even if he lost, and it would make such an excellent experience: having an intense battle with an Inhuman Mighty One who practices a different style of Martial Art. This idea was reinforced by Lou Cheng's fight with Veigar the day before—how it gave Lou Cheng a boost in his proficiency in actual combat, and how it filled a void in his root pulp caused by overly fast advancements.


      Seeing that Ann Chaoyang wasn't too bothered by the abysmal lot he drew, Lou Cheng immediately began poking fun at him.


     "This is what you get for provoking me with the Eating Song just now!"


      Ann Chaoyang couldn't decide whether he wanted to frown or smile, then Lou Cheng continued, trying to sound serious. "You know, I have the supernatural ability to reflect curses and bad luck, and its basic application is that anyone that hurts me, provokes me or makes fun of me will receive retribution."


      Then, he drew a cross on his chest with a finger, in the wrong sequence.


     "Believe in Lou Cheng and you shall become immortal!"


      "I almost believed it until you said that last line..." chuckled Ann Chaoyang after a short pause.


      Unable to hold it in any longer, he burst into laughter along with Peng Leyun, Ren Li and Zhong Ningtao.


      You almost fell for it? Quoting Xiao Ming's catchphrase—With your IQ, if you were a girl, I could swindle you go to bed with me twice, thought Lou Cheng, laughing along.


      "In a good mood aren't you?" said Ann Chaoyang, looking towards Lou Cheng as he bundled his long hair together.



      "Indeed," replied Lou Cheng happily, feeling relaxed mentally and physically.


      His trainings bore fruit, his morph was imminent, and his next opponent wasn't an Inhuman Mighty One. What was there to be unhappy about?


     Then, Yan Zheke's reply to his previous message came.


      "See! I told you you won't get an Inhuman opponent with my good karma blessing you! Now I can be completely at ease. I'll skip the cheering part later now that I have lent you all my good karma!"


      Completely at ease? Completely? Ke, you seem to have exposed your true feelings... Lou Cheng chuckled, feeling even better.


      Then Peng Leyun's lot was drawn. His opponent was a Japanese samurai who was neither Tang Zexun nor Mouko Yamashita.


      After him, there were only two brackets remaining, and after confirmation, it was decided that Ren Li would be the lucky one to be awarded walkover.


      "Do girls with a bad sense of direction have better luck in general?" whispered Lou Cheng, edging towards Ann Chaoyang.


      "Possibly. If their luck isn't good, then they would be lost all the time," quipped Ann Chaoyang, playing along with Lou Cheng's joke.


      The two glanced over, only to see Ren Li with her cheeks puffing up slightly, looking very unhappy.


     "What is she unhappy about?" Ann Chaoyang whispered, confused.


      Lou Cheng pondered. "I guess she's disappointed at missing out on a fight..."


      The two exchanged looks, then began pitying the unappreciated "walkover lot".


      …


      In the Lou Cheng Fan-club forums, "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling had tagged "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      "Is this Baco guy strong? What level is he at? How much weaker is he compared to our Lou Cheng?"


      "Close to Inhuman probably," replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", "But his power mainly stems from Nanyang evil arts, and the strongest curses happen to be ineffective against Lou Cheng. It's fine if he doesn't use them, but if he does it's going to turn into a real comedy. So, all things considered, he's a cut below Lou Cheng. Based on Lou Cheng's usual outstanding performance on the spot, Baco's chances of winning are slim. "


      "Haha, seems like our prayers came true! [swirling into a dance]" replied Yan Xiaoling.


      "Seems like you have to start waking up on time. [funny expression]" replied "Okamoto's fan".


      "[grovels with head in hands, shivering]" replied Yan Xiaoling.


      "Don't worry, I'll make sure you follow through with what you said! (Pats shoulders) [arms crossing solemnly]" replied "Brahman".


      ...


      Before the duel began, at the side of Shengxiang representatives, Wahku—a gaunt, olive-complected and barefooted Sadhu clad in red robes—walked down from the upper seats, and stopped before Baco.


     "Watch out for his supernatural ability to reflect curses."


      "I have seen his data," Baco replied gruffly, adjusting the scarlet bandages on his hands.


      Though he looked skinny for a famous Shengxiang boxer, every inch of his muscles was toughened like steel, capable of releasing explosive bursts of strength. His stumpy eyebrows curved at their ends and gave him a vicious appearance.


      "Curses are not the end to my spells," he said confidently.


      Snap! Beneath his scarlet bandages, a cluster of what seemed like tiny life forms began to wriggle, a sight that would make one's stomach turn.


     Knuckles cracking, Baco suddenly clenched his fist, before striding past Wahku and towards the arena.


      ...


      Lou Cheng, who was impatiently lurking on the edge of the venue, hopped into the arena and got into position as soon as the previous fight ended.


      He was still in his good mood from before, and for once he did not make his presence known by visualizing the Army Formula, which would have applied mental and spiritual pressure on the incoming Baco. He was fairly carefree and at ease.


      But of course! Once he mastered "Emperor Yan Statue", his Zhurong Force could soon be enhanced, which meant that he would soon begin morphing and officially step into the threshold of Immortals.


     This held great symbolic importance, similar to how mastering "Force Concentration" would put one into the Dan stage. It marked that one was truly fit to be called a Mighty One, worthy of being in the upper levels of the Martial Arts world.


     Once he reached this stage, even if he lost the competition and went home without any prize money, Wu Qinggui would still raise his spokesperson pay accordingly. On top of that, there was the bonus for winning the Nationals.


      This was the worst case scenario—but objectively speaking, against Baco, who was not an Inhuman, he had a high chance of winning. Although he still took him seriously, there wasn't enough pressure to affect his mood.


      On top of that, the ticket-booking to America went without a hitch, and Ke went out of her way to wake him up by waking up earlier than usual. Then there was that piece of news from Mom, telling him that the house they recently purchased went up in value by 50,000 RMB, in a matter of months. He was also getting along swimmingly with his new teammates...


      Everything in life seemed so wonderful… ,thought Lou Cheng, without a care in the world. He didn't waste the waiting time either, and visualized the heavy, majestic, scorching and terrifying "Emperor Yan Statue" in his mind, slowly guiding the "Flame Force" in his body to condense and mutate.


         Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      This was the process of enhancing "Zhurong Force" to "Emperor Yan Force"!


     The truth was, even without the enhancement, with the basic mastery of "Emperor Yan Diagram", he could use the "Emperor Yan Force" through a series of steps and visualization. However, since he had to compress the force during battle, the visualization would have taken a good couple of seconds, making it quite useless in actual combat.


      Once he had enhanced his "Flame Force" correspondingly, he can save those couple of seconds and effectively utilize "Emperor Yan Force" in battle. If his root pulp mutated and completed his morph, then he wouldn't even need the series of steps, every strike with brief visualization would be imbued with "Emperor Force".


     Wisps of flame merged as rays of scarlet turned white. Lou Cheng, while enjoying the changes within in his body, slowly built up a main path of "Emperor Yan Force" that branched out into more paths.


     That was when Baco walked into the arena, and saw the young man casually standing in a relaxed manner, with a smile and not a trace of bloodlust.


      Such arrogance...such carelessness... thought Baco, the flame in his eyes burning brighter.


      Strangely, Lou Cheng felt no pressure at all, instead he felt like he was in the state of "enlightened mind" like in Xian Xia novels, even his "Flame Force" seemed alive.


     Without paying much heed to his opponent's reactions, he smiled at Baco and bowed.


      The referee raised his right hand.


      "Begin!" he boomed.


      With the wonderful feelings coursing through him, he felt mentally and physically at ease. He stepped out with his left leg, naturally visualizing the Attainment Formula.


      In the low hum of the ancient character, he covered thirty plus feet within a step, appearing before Baco with a whoosh. Swinging his right arm using the forward momentum, his punch flew out with a boom, imbued with a violent "Flame Force" from visualizing "Yan Emperor Statue" halfway.


      Baco's heart skipped a beat. Seeing that he was unable to dodge in time, he steadied himself and held both hands in front of his chest.


     Lou Cheng's punch went at the speed of lightning, enveloped with a layer of dazzling whiteness, landed right on his opponent's hands.


     Boom!


      Amidst the sounds of explosion, waves of tumbling flames and blasts of gusts, Baco involuntarily took a step back. That's when he realized his scarlet bandages were in flames. A part of them was already charred, with black particles falling and turning to dust, fluttering in the wind.


      This... Baco's iris shrunk.


      Since when was Lou Cheng's "Flame Force" this powerful?!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     472 Made of Paper?
      On the spectator stand, Ann Chaoyang took Lou Cheng's phone, followed his instructions to take some pictures occasionally and upload them onto the live thread with a sentence of explanation. This was to describe the development to "Unparallel Dragon King", "Eternal Nightfall" and the rest who couldn't witness this competition.


      "Sob sob sob. Little Tiger, you are really a good man! [waving a handkerchief]" said "Wanton Seller".


      "Even the Heavens and Earth are touched! [Igniting Fireworks]" commented "Brahman".


      Seeing their excited compliments, the smile disappeared on Ann Chaoyang face as he couldn't help but criticise,


      "I'm the one who did the good deeds without leaving my name behind!"


      If Lou Cheng had not told me that I'm the most reliable among them, I will not have done this so diligently!


      Ka-cha!


      He took a picture of the ring, appended the comment and uploaded it:


      "Lou Cheng seems relaxed while waiting!"


      Ka Cha! Ka Cha!


      Ann Chaoyang seemed to have found something interesting and was uploading pictures after pictures:


      "Baco looked like he has a deep grudge against his opponents."


      "The relaxed looks of Lou Cheng make it feels like he is attending a festival and not waiting for a battle to start."


      As he commented, he suddenly paused. He was slow in pressing the 'capture button' and type the following words:



      "Eh, Lou Cheng's is so fluent with these two moves. His "Flame Force" was also stronger than expected!"


      In the picture, the fire waves were raging and extending outwards. It looked just like a real explosion!


      At this very moment, not only did Baco lose the advantage of using Curses, both of his hands were also trembling and were clearly burnt. This was because he withstood the strong explosion from the Flame Force and had received a certain degree of damage. It was also clear that he was in pain and feeling sore.


      In his contracted pupils, he could already see Lou Cheng raising both of his arms, formed seals and was ready to shout.


      This is bad!


      Baco thought to himself. In a split second, he made his decision. He lowered his body suddenly and avoided the edge of the frontal attack instantly.


      Following which, he pushed both of his hands on the floor, straightened his back and swept his right leg towards the ankle of the approaching Lou Cheng. He was forcing him to dodge, forcing him to be distracted so that he couldn't use the Army Formula!


      This was the "Mantis Kick" from China that had the unique characteristics of Shengxiang mixed in it!"


      If Lou Cheng was to use this move without Force Concentration and with only his hands as support to exert force, the power on the leg might be fierce but would definitely not be considered as sharp. However, the fist arts of Shengxiang focused a lot on the kungfu of kicking and withdrawing. Through training, their entire leg was just like metal. A "mantis kick" could even split a metal bar, not to mention the fragile ankle!


      Within the explosion sound, Baco predicted Lou Cheng to jump to avoid his low sweeping kick. The joints of his arms suddenly bent and then straightened instantly. This allowed his body to leap up creepily and towards his enemy in mid-air.


      Bam! Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      His elbow was tilted at an angle while his knee smashed upwards. With his metal-breaking momentum, he executed a series of consecutive attacks.


      While in a perilous situation, Baco fully executed his strength and demonstrated what a grandmaster in national fist arts was like. At the same time, he had forcefully negated the disadvantageous position he was in.


      However at this moment, although he saw Lou Cheng had jumped, the seals made by both of his hands were not disordered in any sense. His expressions were serious, solemn and unchanged. He looked completely composed as though he was watching a fight between children.


      Oh no! As the thought flashed through his mind, he could already hear a low voice propagating throughout his ears.


      "Army Formula!"


      The ancient voice resonated and Baco could hear a buzzing sound in his brain. He felt that he was drowning in the bloodthirst of thousands of people, resulting in the failure of his curse and caused frightening boomerang effects. He could only feel countless hideous face with grudges wanting to drag him to endless hell by pulling his legs.


      No, no, no! He was screaming incessantly in his mind while trying his best to resist. However, he wasn't able to break free from the fear no matter how hard he struggled.


      After connecting with the Army Formula, Lou Cheng quickly lowered his arms and swung his wrists as he descended. A glowing white light was emitted and headed directly at the enemy who was still in a daze while in mid-air. Each move connected tightly and consecutively. As compared to the battle with Veigar, he had indeed improved steadily.


      "Ice Sect" Twenty-sixth style. "Ice Burning"– Modified!


      On the other side, Baco could see that he was on the verge of falling into hell. Suddenly, he felt pain cruising throughout his five organs and six viscera. It felt like there was something wriggling there vigorously!


      Leveraging on this stimulation, he woke up in fear and broke free from the influence of the Army Formula!


      At the crucial moment, secret arts "Body Protection"!


      However just as Baco walked out from the fear and terror in his heart, he saw a ball of frost light coming straight at his face, burning quietly with cold ice flames.


      Poof!


      Baco tilted his head backwards and his thoughts almost stopped. If it wasn't for his strong body, he would have fainted directly.


      While feeling a biting cold and stiffness, he wanted to shout but felt slow and powerless. Knowing that this wasn't good, he quickly released the fear in his body and instantly both of his legs landed on the floor.


      Bam bam bam! His skeletal muscles exploded in an instance. Something seemed to be wriggling and expanding in every part of his muscles as he broke through the ice layer covering his face. At the same time, his body had creepily turned from slightly slim to exaggeratedly muscular. When compared to before, he was even taller by half a head!


      Bang!


      The ring was shaking vigorously. Baco stomped his feet and threw his punch as he generated a gust of wind that could blow a kid away.


      It's just the right time! He had long made his visualisation and completed his hand seals. With his hands pointing at himself, he wriggled his abdomen, involved his throat and shouted,


      "Fighting Formula!"


      Bam! He had also grown taller. Surrounded by sounds of broken things, he pulled back his right arm and shot out a quick punch as though he was firing an arrow. His fist collided head-on with Baco's fist which was wrapped in tattered black bandage.


      Boom!


      This time, it wasn't a dull sound but a deafening explosion. Both of them shook at the same time.


      Baco, who was still experiencing lingering frost and damage, was slower by half a step. Instantly, he saw Lou Cheng had contracted his breathing and gathered his mind, residual force and recoil at his lower abdomen. This allowed him to stand firmly at his original position.


      Bam! The Dan aura in Lou Cheng's body gushed out like an erupting volcano. His left leg expanded and with a jerk in his knee, he had swung his kick towards Baco.


      At this distance and attacking speed, Baco wasn't able to dodge. He forcefully stimulated his blood and breathing to drive out his potential. Following which, he contracted his leg muscles and kicked out.


      Bang!


      After a dull sound, he, who was slower and had a weaker kick, bounced off and moved back. His body was still shaking and was about to fall.


      Lou Cheng took a small step forward, covered his left arm with crystal cold frost and pushed upwards. He clenched his right fist and struck solidly. A layer of fire started burning as his fist rubbed against the air at high speed.


      "Zhu Rong Force", Exploding Fire Fist!


      Boom! Baco had no chance for counterattack and could only lower his elbows and cross them in front of him to defend. He looked extremely sorry after withstanding the blow from the fist and the flames caused by the explosion.


      This wasn't over yet. Lou Cheng swung his left arm down with momentum, grabbed hold to Baco's shoulders and pulled him towards himself. Using the momentum, he moved to his side, raised his right arms and threw an elbow strike at the speed of lightning.


      Bam! Baco barely withstood it with his arms. However, he was sent retreating from the blow. His chest had taken a hit making him felt pressured and wanting to throw up blood.


      Lou Cheng moved again. His strength wasn't great but accurately kicked the side of his opponent's knee. Baco, who was already unsettled, finally lost his balance.


      Bam!


      Lou Cheng twisted his waist and his other leg swung out closely behind. His leg was contracted tightly as though it was a battle axe. It was tough and fierce and sent Baco flying instantly.


      Taking huge steps forward, he didn't give Baco the chance to use his curses to struggle. With a visualization of the dreamy and dark "Ice Spirit Holy Light", he threw an uppercut with momentum.


      "Severe Warning!"


      Bam! Baco lowered both of his arms and perilously tried to withstand. However, his vision suddenly went dark, and he seemed to have lost his thoughts too.


      Plop!


      He had become a "stone" and fell heavily onto the floor. He fell right at the feet of Lou Cheng and Lou Cheng quickly stopped, his fist at his throat!


      The face of the referee from Shengxiang immediately changed. He sighed secretly, raised his right arm and announced loudly,


      "Lou Cheng wins!"


      Till now, Baco, who had received consecutive blows, had not recovered from the freezing of his thoughts!


      Ka-cha!


      Ann Chaoyang had captured this moment and quickly switched to the live thread. He was still thinking of the explanatory note to be appended.


      In the thread, "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling was anxiously rushing him,


      "And then, and then? What happened after Lou Cheng's Flame Force is beyond expectation?"


      "@Schrodinger Tiger, wake up! They must have exchanged several blows by now! What's the situation now? [Grabbing and shaking a person expression]" said "Brahman".


      Ann Chaoyang paused for a while, quickly type some words and send over with the picture.


      "And then Lou Cheng won..."


      After a short period of silence, the forum users started expressing how they felt one after another.


      "Oh damn!"


      "I really wanted to use quality three consecutive blows..."


      "Is his opponent made of paper?"


      "I heard that he is close to the inhuman stage?"


      "My mum is asking me why I'm kneeling down while looking at the forum..."


      "Ahhhhhhhh, I'll like to see a comedy!"


      ...


      Ann Chaoyang pondered seriously and explained,


      "Baco didn't dare to use curses on Lou Cheng. Moreover, he was surprised by the erupted Flame Force at the beginning of the match and quickly lost the "medium" for his curses. Because of this, his overall strength has decreased by a huge chunk and he is no longer near the inhuman stage."


      "...""Unparalleled Dragon King" sent an exclamation mark and said, "Just as I have said.


      There should be a line drawn between sixth pins and inhuman stage. It should then be named after Lou Cheng.


      "The Road to Arena" seconded and continued, "It feels like his opponent is completely helpless against Lou Cheng!"


      You guys wouldn't speak like this in just a few days... Ann Chaoyang withstood the urge to reply and thought to himself.


      In just a few days, Lou Cheng will likely start morphing!


      ....




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     473 Gathering Data
      When the staff got onto the stage and tried to transport Baco to the ER room, he finally awoke from the lengthy darkness, shivering from coldness. He then saw Lou Cheng waiting to pay his post-match respects.


      Subconsciously, Baco shriveled, his vicious countenance turning tense.


     He quickly held down the conditioned response, stood up and managed a bow.


     Out of all his battles against opponents from the same league, this was the worst one so far—he could not even do as much as return a blow.


      He initially thought he had reached the peak of his league, nearing to Wahku's level; for his opponents to stand a chance of winning against him, they had to outperform themselves or it had to be mistakes on his part. Even if Lou Cheng was strong, he couldn't be much stronger than the others. Who would have thought, he turned out to be a monster—a monster that defied all logic!


      Had it been a real fight, a fight without a referee, the swift kick Lou Cheng landed on the side of his knee was sufficient enough to break his leg!


      —— No matter how much Shengxiang boxing can toughen one's limbs like metal, they couldn't be compared to real steel before the root pulps mutated. Even if they were like real steel, in a situation where one cannot channel his strength to defend, Lou Cheng would likely have broken it no less, especially when it was the vulnerable side of a knee.


     Lou Cheng knew that Baco wasn't severely wounded, so he patiently waited until he stood up, then clasped a tightened fist in his palm as a form of respect. After going through the formalities, he turned towards the stone steps without looking back.


        Baco watched him in silence, until his opponent had vanished in the distance. Suppressing the lingering coldness in him, he stumbled out of the arena with a slight limp.


      ...


        Over where the Shengxiang representatives were, the sixth seed, Gusai, stood up and walked beside Wahku with his eyes fixed on the arena.


        "How strong..." he muttered.



        Had he been in that spot, he would have to go through a grueling battle to defeat Baco, and a moment of carelessness might even end with his defeat!


        Gusai was also a Sadhu, but his plump body resembled a mountain of meat, and his skin shone a dark gold, which made a sharp contrast from the gaunt, olive-complected Wahku.


        Wahku's eyes were on the arena as well, moving silhouettes flashing in his eyes.


        "Stronger every match, no less," he mused.


        Lou Cheng's strength grew by the day, and that was something visible to the eye!


        Over at the Miluo representatives' side, the beefy Veigar had slipped into a red set of general suit, crowning a large brimmed hat as usual. Sitting at the highest level, he watched in silence, like a statue that embodied strength and beauty. But as he watched Lou Cheng take down Baco easily, a silvery white light sparkled in his eyes beneath the hat's shade.


        Over at the Japanese representatives' side, Kaori Karasawa gently bit her lips and nodded in approval.


        Mouko Yamashita stood unmoving, without a word.


        On the day before yesterday, when the guide asked me if I had the confidence to defeat Lou Cheng, I answered firmly without the slightest hesitation—I believed that even if he made the breakthrough, he wouldn't pose a threat to me.


        But right now, after witnessing this battle, my resolve has slightly wavered...


        But of course, only slightly!


        The Nanzheng representatives remained hidden in the desolate side of the grandstand. Banam sat in a yoga pose, eyes shut firmly as he meditated, not paying attention to any of the matches.


        He wasn't about to be careless in the battle against Ann Chaoyang, because careless boxers didn't live long in Nanzheng!


      ...


        Lou Cheng returned to his teammates and high-fived them in sequence, before retrieving his phone from Ann Chaoyang.


        Refreshing the live-stream thread after he had unlocked the lock-screen, he secretly gave a thumbs up to Ann Chaoyang. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


        Well done! As expected from the most reliable one among us!


        Ann Chaoyang returned a smile in high spirits, then stifled his emotions to prepare for the fight against Banam.


        Lou Cheng switched tab to messenger, reporting the outcome to his "boss":


        "So easy!"


        "See, I told you! [looks up, swelled with pride]" replied Yan Zheke, not forgetting to express her contempt at Baco, "What a weakling, did he even last for a minute?"


        "No, less than that. [adjusts spectacles smugly]" replied Lou Cheng.


        "Didn't they say he's stronger than that Sakata from Japan? How did he end up losing so fast? [sitting with a blank expression]" replied Yan Zheke, "Is it because your skills improved after your basic mastery of the "Emperor Yan Diagram", or did he panic after having his evil arts countered?"


        "You said all there is to say, so what can I say? [snickering]" replied Lou Cheng, "All that's left for me to say is "Right, right, right, Coach Yan is absolutely right!""


        Yan Zheke, who just left the dining table, giggled and shook her head at the reply. In high spirits, she walked to the dresser, tied her hair up, and put on a pair of black rimmed spectacles that covered almost half of her face.


        Another joyous day! Motivated for today's studies!


        It was seven A.M. where she was in America. She hurriedly packed her school bag, bid her farewells to Empress Dowager, boarded the car of full-time bodyguard, Aunt Du, and headed towards school—lessons began at eight.


        During the journey, she quietly browsed through her lecture notes and books, occasionally chatting with Lou Cheng or swinging by the live stream thread, saving the images of anything related to her Cheng to her phone.


        At seven-forty in the morning, her ride arrived at campus. With her belongings in hand, she exited the vehicle and walked towards the lecture building—where she ran into Huang Xiwen and two other upper class women, who were also from China.


        She gave a slight nod as greeting, before walking past them breezily, disappearing into the building under the warm sunlight.


     "So arrogant and unapproachable..." mused one of the upper class women.


        "She really thinks she's something else!" added Huang Xiwen.


        Lou Cheng was famous at Songcheng University, and Yan Zheke was well-known even before him, so Huang Xiwen obviously knew that they were in a relationship.


        However, from her point of view, if two people were countries apart, no matter how strong they felt for each other, the feelings will eventually diminish and die out because of temptations. Therefore, she felt that their relationship had already been sentenced to death. That's why she was proactive in inviting her and trying to establish a connection—which would in turn increase her popularity among her classmates.


        Hmph, as the Heavenly Son of China at the moment, Lou Cheng probably has girls swarming around him. You won't be able to keep him in check even if you were right beside him, keeping an eye on him at all times, much less a long distance relationship. He might be able to restrain himself at the start, but as time goes on, he'll eventually move on to another girl. What kind of man doesn't cheat under such circumstances?


        "Let's see you cry when that time comes!" muttered Huang Xiwen, shaking her head before joining the upper class women in school life gossip.


        Tap, tap, tap. Yan Zheke walked up the stairs deftly, along the corridor sprinkled in sunlight, towards the lecture room.


        That's when she heard her Caucasian classmates beside her having a lively discussion.


        "The King of the Youth Pro League is real dope!"


        "You watched it too? You remember in the last match how he punched out like this? Freaking sick!"


        One of the boys stepped out with his left leg, punching out in a sliding motion with his legs. It was evident that he was a diehard Martial Arts fan.


     This movement was familiar to Yan Zheke, since it was Lou Cheng's punch that knocked out most of Baco's evil art antics—Ann Chaoyang took a shot of it too.


        The corners of her lips went up, then she pressed her pinkish lips together, her pace brisker than before.


      ...


        In the Shengxiang stadium, a sea of cheers erupted as the highlighted match was about to begin.


        Waving to his teammates, Ann Chaoyang dug out all of his belongings— cellphone, digital camera, headphones, wallet and other miscellaneous items—, and left them with Lou Cheng.


        Just before he pivoted and headed out for the arena, a voice call out from behind.


        "Ann Chaoyang!"


        Huh? Ann Chaoyang looked back in confusion, and Lou Cheng was there, smiling with his right fist extended— an encouragement ritual before the match began.


        At that moment, Ann Chaoyang was taken back to the days in Huahai University Martial Arts Club and the times he had during district contest and National Competition four years ago.


        He chuckled, lifted his fist and bumped it against Lou Cheng's fist.


        "Do your best!"cheered Lou Cheng, waving his fist vigorously.


        Following his lead, Peng Leyun and Ren Li joined in, each fist-bumping Ann Chaoyang before cheering him on.


        "Go get them!"


        "Good luck!"


        Ann Chaoyang waved his fist gently as a sign of thanks, then turned and strode towards the arena, with newfound determination and a fighting spirit.


      …


        Over at the Japanese representative's side, Mouko Yamashita turned to a man standing beside the coach. He had unkempt hair, a pair of spectacles fixed on his nose, and was hammering away on his laptop.


        "How's the data gathering coming along?" Mouko Yamashita inquired in a low voice.


        The man with unkempt hair pushed a finger up his spectacles.


        "It's starting to take shape. We can perfect it through more competitions, but we haven't gotten the most important bit— their genetic information. Unlike China, we don't have enough Mighty Ones for research, so we have to resort to other means. The most valuable ones are the samurais past mutation, and the Chinese aren't wary about this. Maybe they don't see its importance, so they pay little attention to the area," he paused, then looked towards Ichiei Sakata who was attracted by their voices, and said, "With their DNA, and the ones of Veigar and Wahku that we have collected over the past years, our research will advance by leaps and bounds. Ichiei-kun,whether or not you can attain the true "Hadou" might ride on this."


     "Even though China doesn't pay much attention to this aspect, they are still being quite cautious. We haven't gotten anything the past few days, looks like their coach did a good job cleaning up," Mouko Yamashita paused, then continued, "You think Shengxiang, Miluo and Nanzheng might be doing the same thing?"


     The man with unkempt hair curled his lips.


        "With their technology…..heh," he scoffed, fully expressing his disdain without having the need to finish his sentence.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     474 Striking the Iron While It“s Ho
      After sending Ann Chaoyang to the ring with their encouraging eyes, Lou Cheng and the rest went back doing their own things. One was in a daze, one was looking at his phone while the other was still researching a route to the washroom. They were all waiting for the start of the competition and didn't interact further.


      "Why don't you guys talk a little more? Do you guys still discuss how you would approach the previous match? Or what your chances would be?" Guide Zhong asked with interest and broke the silence.


      Lou Cheng took a look at him, smiled faintly and replied,


      "Those are the matches that we are rather confident of… As of now, saying that Ann Chaoyang will lose would be like cursing him. Believing that he will win will accumulate bad karma for lying. Either option isn't right so we might as well not say anything."


      "Yeah yeah!" Ren Li nodded her head in approval.


      "Yeah, it is just like he said," replied Peng Leyun as he returned from the "Heavens".


      Lou Cheng's summary was on point!


      ...


      As he took steps towards the ring, Ann Chaoyang retrieved a hair band from his clothes and secured his long hair so that it wouldn't interfere with his fight.


      After jumping onto the stage, he stood on the left side of the referee. He adjusted himself and tried to get the lake in his heart to settle down and have no ripples or waves willing himself to become calmer. At the same time, the reflections of his surroundings were connected to his thoughts and allowed him to clearly identify his opponent quicker and more accurately.


      "Water Sect" special kungfu, "Lake and Mirror Liked Wisdom"!


      After reaching the physical invulnerability state, it could evolve further. Its name would still be "Lake and Mirror Like Wisdom". It was just that there were some words before it:



      "Water Sect" Seventh Style!


     His eyes became gloomy; there were ripples swaying lightly. Ann Chaoyang's aura started to extend into his surroundings.


      Banam's stature wasn't tall but was strong as an iron cast and his hands and legs were wrapped in white bandages. When he saw his opponent, he immediately felt as though he was facing a piece of boundless sea. It was deep and distant, swaying lightly and was capable of both holding and swallowing everything.


      When this aura spread outwards, his surroundings became pressurized creating a feeling of anxiety and frustration. It was the calm right before the storm: the atmosphere before a major battle.


     Banam's Zhahe Boxing was a traditional boxing art in Nanzheng. It was developed from the fundamentals of close combat martial arts from China, killing arts in the battlefield, assassination techniques of the army, and various other martial arts. It was similar to the style of "Dark Infinite Sutra" (Dark Sect). Although it allowed him to posses the secret technique to influence the mind of his opponent, he did not like to engage in head-on confrontation. By slowing himself to change his pace, he was like a fish in water and managed to creepily break away from the aura suppression of Ann Chaoyang. After arriving at the predetermined position, he didn't seem to be affected much.


      It was only now that he started to seriously scrutinize the opponent opposite of him and making a comparison with the impression he had after looking through the information. He always looked like he was lacking sleep and seemed to be able to yawn anytime...


      He's a very smart martial art practitioner. Smart wasn't describing his intelligence but rather his talents as a martial arts practitioner. Rumours had it that he often had his own perspectives…...


      Because of the distance, language barriers and other factors, the information Banam had on Ann Chaoyang wasn't complete. Therefore he, who had just advanced, became even more careful.


      Just as the two of them began scrutinizing each other, the referee raised his right hand and waved down quickly.


      "Begin!"


      Banam pounced. He wasn't moving in a straight line, but instead made a beautiful arc to avoid the edge of his opponent. In just one moment, he had pressed into the side of his opponent.


      Ann Chaoyang did not move. Seeing that he couldn't lock down his opponent, he decided to just remain in his position and waited for Banam to approach him — His biggest strength was his "Lake and Mirror Like Wisdom," and this technique had the limitation of distance!


      The dull and deep lake in his heart just managed to reflect the figure of his opponent when his view suddenly turned black. It was as though all the lights of the stadium were turned off and there weren't any stars or moon to illuminate the place.


      It wasn't just that. The silence from the area surrounding him gave him the creeps as there wasn't any sound at all.


      If it was another martial arts practitioner, he would have panicked. However Ann Chaoyang had made mental preparations in advance. He didn't care about the darkness and the sudden creepy loss of "sight" and "hearing". As he followed the signs of the movements from the "Lake", he clenched his fist tightly, shifted his elbows sideways and smashed across!


      Bam!


      From his fist to his arm, he felt a relatively cold bit of flesh and an extremely dark and sharp force.


      As the sounds of impact propagated, the darkness was broken instantly. Ann Chaoyang was able to see the light and hear the surrounding noise again! The creepy scene previously was the inhuman ability Banam had mastered, "Darkness"!


      Bam! Banam failed in his first attack and immediately switched to a close combat form. After a fist blow, he immediately tilted his elbow and smashed across or changed it to a palm for slice attack or poke. At the same time, he used his knees to attack from the bottom too. The crazy series of attacks were as fast as a hurricane and caused Ann Chaoyang to be unable to use "Force Concentration" on time. Ann Chaoyang was completely overwhelmed by his strength and speed. With every strike, there was a dim shimmering at the edge of Banam's palms or fingernails.


      Bang!


      Relying on "Lake and Mirror Like Wisdom" Ann Chaoyang was always able to plan in advance. Using the advantage of being in the inner lane and the defensive characteristics of "Water Sect", he was able to barely withstand the attacks. It might seem that he was already on the line but in actual fact, he was not close to defeat yet.


      As a boxing arts practitioner with a distinct style, Banam did not have the patience to accumulate his advantage slowly to a victory. As he fought to the point of satisfaction, he suddenly changed his tempo. He looked like he was going to continue fierce attacks but in actuality, he was slower by half a beat. He was waiting for Ann Chaoyang to make the resulting response. As it happened, a dull light shimmered in his eyes and formed a creepy "flair"!


      Zhahe boxing, "Serene Sting"!


      Seeing this, Ann Chaoyang's heart constricted. He could no longer care about other things. He made a decisive decision to directly constrict his blood, air, mind and force. As Banam was executing his secret arts, Ann Chaoyang poured all of his strength to his lower abdomen.


      It was well timed without a moment of error!


      If he did not have Lake and Mirror Like Wisdom or practice multiple times during normal days, Ann Chaoyang would never have been able to achieve similar feats. It wouldn't matter if he was faster or slower!


      With the dull light brightening then dulling once again, Banam took half a stride forward and shifted his arm quickly. He swifty extended his fist and waited to leverage the time as his opponent was still affected by "Serene Sting".


      However his "Serene Sting" felt like he had hit a dead man who had lost his flesh and blood, and as a result, it didn't have much effect. With the force accumulated in the abdomen erupting, Ann Chaoyang regained his senses instantly. Using the momentum, he extended his arm and struck with his right arm out to stop the attack of his opponent on time.


      In the dull impact, both sides were shaken. Banam who did not strike with full force was at a slight disadvantage. However, Ann Chaoyang grabbed hold to this opportunity by using the strength of his opponent against him and executed consecutive explosion at the Dan Stage. With the "momentum of the flood" striking harder and harder with each strike, he was able to turn defence into offence. He continued taunting his opponent and gradually gained the upper hand!


      Double explosion, triple explosion, quadruple explosion all the way to nine consecutive explosions. He was borrowing strength all along and was getting fiercer as the battle continued. His strike was heavier with each strike and his kick was fiercer than each before. Banam could only remain defending against the attacks or take steps back. His tendons, vessels and organs seemed to be experiencing drowning as he gradually felt obstructed!


      This made Banam feel a little unwell. He believed that his attacks previously were too rushed with too many problems. They weren't compatible with his own thoughts on typical days. As a result, his opponent was able to grab hold on to this opportunity.


      As he defended himself, he suddenly remembered something about mentally extracting aura from his opponents. The aura felt just like a frustrated hurricane approaching. Instantly, he realised he had fallen for the "trick" and made a mistake.


      He's indeed a very smart martial arts practitioner!


      Bam!


      It was another fierce attack. After that attack, Ann Chaoyang made a change to his pace and started to visualise "Approaching Raging floods and ever-increasing water level" in his mind. Following which, the image of a "Dam collapsing under pressure" appeared in his mind.


      "Water Sect" Simplified Physical Invulnerability Move, "Deluge"!


      Ann Chaoyang's stature became taller and bigger and cracked the floor with just his weight. Without throwing a punch, he tilted his body and leaned over.


      Bam!


      Banam made the right response and defended on time. However his centre of gravity was still affected as he staggered two steps backwards.


      Ann Chaoyang immediately pressed ahead and attacked consecutively with both of his arms. Inter-switching his legs, he continued with crazy consecutive explosions. From time to time, he would mix in other strikes from the "Water Sect" to supplement the Simplified Physical Invulnerability Move "Deluge". His strikes resulted in endless "Pa" sounds and forced Banam to a position of distraughtness.


      "Is he going to win?" Zhong Ningtao wiped the sweat off his huge back and couldn't help but sigh.


      Could Ann Chaoyang really defeat an expert at the inhuman stage? Even if his opponent had just advanced not too long ago?


      After he spoke, Renli glanced at him, shook her head and said with a low voice,


      "Nope, he's about to lose..."


      "Huh?" Zhong Ningtao didn't know whether he should doubt his eyes or ears.


      Ann Chaoyang had clearly accumulated the momentum to win!


      He immediately turned towards Lou Cheng and Peng Leyun. One of them was covering his mouth while the other seemed to be deep in thought. Both of them didn't seem to be harbouring high hopes.


      In the intense battle, just when he was intending to execute one last "Deluge", Ann Chaoyang suddenly felt exhausted and the circulation of his strength wasn't smooth at all. As a result, his strikes were slower by half a beat and allowed Banam to escape from his suppression to his side.


      This type of exhaustion did not disappear but gotten more serious. Ann Chaoyang suddenly remembered in the exchanges of blows with Banam previously, Banam's fingernails, the edge of the palms and other areas were shimmering with some dull light. He also connected this thought to the killer move "Hidden Scent" used in the match between Ren Li and Lou Cheng! Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Could Banam's "Darkness" subconsciously weaken his opponents till they were exhausted?


      I was using Force Concentration constantly previously to negate the effects and that was why I lasted until now?


      Without the first strike, his advantage quickly dissipated. Ann Chaoyang was forced back into a difficult situation. After being ambushed by Banam twice, he finally could not withstand further attacks and exposed his weakness. As his opponent exploited his weakness, the voice "Banam wins" sounded.


      Puff. There's still a distinct difference in strength... He heaved out a sigh and bowed at Banam. After which, he turned around and left the ring.


      When he returned to his original position, he did not talk much about the previous match with Lou Cheng and the rest. They gave one-another a high-five and the hidden chemistry and encouragement thoughts were conveyed without using words. After a while, Peng Leyun quickly finished his opponents off and ended the third round of the double-elimination matches. There were a total of 6 people who had accumulated two matches of failure and therefore had to leave, leaving seventeen contestants remaining.


      As it was only necessary to eliminate one contestant for the round of sixteen, it would be pointless to spend one day to conduct the fourth round. If the first match confirmed the contestant to be eliminated, the audience who arrived at the Shengxiang stadium would only able to witness a single match. The committee decided instead to immediately start the fourth round of double-elimination matches. They will first draw out a pair for the match and then draw the second match after the first match had ended.


      Before Lou Cheng and the rest were drawn, the first match had determined the seventeen ranked contestant in this four countries competition. He was the eighth seed, Li Shaokang. The top sixteen were out: The first six seeds, four wild cards and 6 other contestants had successfully made it to the next round.


      At this stage, there would be monetary rewards. The top sixteen would receive a hundred thousand, top eight would receive two hundred thousand, top four would receive four hundred thousand, third place would receive five hundred thousand, second place would replace seven hundred thousand and the champion would receive one million and five hundred thousand.


      "There will be two days of rest coming up. Don't run around." Coach Zhong Ningtao reminded them again after returning to the hotel. He made a point to emphasize that to Ren Li who was in front of him.


      Lou Cheng nodded his head and had no objections. On his way back to his room, he took out his phone and sent Yan Zheke a message. With a [Pumping clenched fist expression], he sent,


      "I have to burn the midnight oil tonight!"


      He struck the iron while it was hot and mastered the "Emperor Yan Force"!


      He had to start morphing within the next two days!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     475 Rebalancing ice and flames
      Yan Zheke, who was in the middle of her class, wasted no time in giving a short and sweet reply to Lou Cheng's declaration.


      "You can do it hubby!"


      Lou Cheng chuckled at the reply, then replied with a reaction image of a person in red headband striving to work hard. Putting his phone aside, he got into a stance and began visualizing the dense "Emperor Yan Statue", clad in liquid flames— in order to control the "Flame Force" in his body, guiding and gathering it before compressing it.


      With some breaks in between, four to five hours of training quickly passed. By that time, eighty percent of the world's lights had seemingly been switched off, and darkness ruled the world again. Lou Cheng's eyes snapped open, a flare flashing across his irises— dazzling white to red, like the dangling sun during dawn.


      Enhancing forces was neither an easy task nor a hard one. After the basic mastery of the essence of "Emperor Yan Diagram", and with the experience from practicing "Ice Spirit Force" as reference, he successfully completed the enhancement from "Zhurong Force" to "Emperor Yan Force". The flame force in him turned from scarlet to white, became dense and heavy, and barely formed a circulation that saved him the trouble of having to train from the start after each use.


     Lou Cheng twisted his neck, then shook his head about as his joints cracked like beans in a pot. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      He took a moment to regulate his breathing, then grabbed his keycard and set off for the hotel pool on level 31, everything still fresh in his mind.


      It was midnight. The pool had been closed off and not a person was in sight, but this was not a problem to Lou Cheng. He flipped in through a window, then hopped past the obstacles on the outer walls as if he was traveling on flat ground, before easily sliding in from the other side.


      In the darkness, the silent pool stretched endlessly deep to the extent that one could barely see its bottom, much like the ones in those horror films.



      Lou Cheng slipped out of his shoes and socks, then T-shirt and shorts. Half-naked, he dived into the pool. His entrance did not leave so much so as a splash, only ripples that slowly fanned out in rings.


      He didn't decend long before he touched the bottom. He crossed his legs and sat down before shutting his eyes.


      Holding his breath, his body was sequestered from the air. All that was around him was gentle waves , and it was as though Lou Cheng had returned to the time when he was still in his mother's womb. Calmness enveloped his heart, as his internal circulations naturally adjusted, and he no longer had to envision his organs, tendons, blood vessels and muscles.


      "Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram" and "Emperor Yan Diagram" intersected distinctly, and as Lou Cheng worked out the two forces, he slowly began to understand their reliance and influence on the delicate parts of the root pulp.


      In the environment he was in, the feelings were mysterious and unique!


      Every once in a while, Lou Cheng has to resurface to renew his breath before sinking to the bottom again— feeling his control and attempting to manipulate it.


      He failed over and over again— even though he had stepped into the realms of Inhuman, morphing had its own difficulties, and it was not something that could be achieved overnight.


      Huff... it was just past five A.M. and the sky was still dark. Swimming to the edge of the pool, Lou Cheng held on to the ledge with both arms then heaved a heavy sigh along with his impatience.


     When he regained his composure, the mirror of ice began forming again. Reluctant to give up, he tumbled and dived down once more.


      This time, when visualizing "Emperor Yan Diagram" and "Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram" bore no fruits, he began thinking from another direction and attempted to use "Force Concentration".


      He withdrew his Qi and blood, then his spirit. Ice and flame formed a balance, swirling and intertwining, forming a human body big dan that blended well with the starry sky in his lower abdomen.


      Within the "Big dan", a sudden change occured, as the "Ice Spirit" spread out and stretched into an endless expanse of starry sky in the background— extremely cold, extremely vast and extremely dark, without a hint of heat or sound. Then the "Emperor Yan" collapsed, and when it gathered again, it spat out liquid flames and other substances that turned into globes of suns and stars.


     The perfect harmony between the two was like a reflection of the universe. It was similar, yet different from before.


     Lou Cheng shuddered, and felt like the "human body big dan" he had generated was beginning to resonate with the night sky above him and his surroundings.


     With a buzz, something caused the Jindan in his lower abdomen to quiver. Ripples spread out on the water, below the dazzling radiance of the starry sky, unexpected causing a disharmony and imperfection.


     The "Big dan" exploded, sending blasts of force out. At that instant, Lou Cheng felt a slight tremor in his root pulp, giving him a vague sense of confidence.


      He suddenly realized he was rising up in the water, all the way until he surfaced at the top. Opening his eyes, he recollected a summary of the events that just transpired. He felt as if the balance between ice and flame and his human body big dan was closer to perfection as compared to the Longhu Immortal's Jindan. It was also more natural which was crucial when it came to connecting heaven and earth to achieve the physical invulnerability state.


      As expected, as times change and things improve, so did training, thought Lou Cheng.


      He was lucky to be able to stand atop the shoulders of all these amazing people!


      You can learn from people of the past, but you cannot copy them!


      After he had inspected his body, he sank to the bottom again, following the path of thought he had come up with earlier, using "Force Concentration" to balance ice and flames, in an attempt to influence his root pulp.


      The sky began to light up. Daylight shone across the pool water, revealing large shards of frozen ice and frost marks, and also the gurgling spots of "hot spring" where hot, white steam rose into the air.


      Splash! Lou Cheng stood up, right on top of the surface of the water, with only the sole of his foot submerged in water.


      His wet hair laid flat. His exposed muscles were well-defined and beautifully shaped. Droplets of water slid down the surface of his skin, accentuating his masculine charms.


      One step, two steps, three steps... Lou Cheng treaded on the water, without any signs of submerging. He ambled to the edge of the pool, collected and carelessly slid into his T-shirt, shorts, shoes and socks... then left the place.


      Perhaps it was due to his natural possession of supernatural ability, but the miracle he had created was much more ridiculous than Peng Leyun's one.


      When he returned to his room, he grabbed his phone as a smile crept up his face, and began frantically typing away.


      "You are going to see my 5th Pin certificate by September! [snickering]"


      Yes, he had tasted success in leading his root pulp to mutation, which meant that he had officially began to morph. In a matter of ten or so days, he will be reborn into an Inhuman.


      And starting from then, until the end of morphing, he will literally be getting stronger day by day— a visible change that anyone would be able to see.


     Yan Zheke, in the midst of her last lesson, replied in a flash.


     "[snickering] Cheng, the other way of describing an "Inhuman" is that they are not a human, and Cheng, you are definitely not a human~ [hammers the ground while laughing]"


      Sensing the joy and excitement in her words, Lou Cheng felt like he was on cloud nine. Shaking his head gently, he let out a laugh, and suddenly he wanted to see her. He wanted to act on impulse and video chat with her— especially since he had been sparring for the past few mornings and missed out on the best times for video chatting.


      But remembering that Ke was still in class, he managed to hold back and settled with a text reply.


      During her class, Yan Zheke felt joyous and prideful, but there was also a tiny tinge of melancholy mixed in between.


      Cheng is becoming better and better, what about me?


      She lifted her head and looked towards the lecturer, as a new found motivation for schoolwork coursed through her.


      I too need to become a better version of myself!


      ...


      norrmal


      "It's freezing!" exclaimed a girl.


      "Ow, it's scalding!" screamed a guy flopping out of the water, as if he just dove into a hot spring without mental preparations.


      At the same time, Lou Cheng made a call to Geezer Shi to deliver the good news.


      "Master, I have mastered the "Emperor Yan Force"!"


      He did not mention anything about the morphing. He wanted to tell his master when the time was right.


      "Hm, not bad," replied Geezer Shi. He was hardly surprised since he already expected it to happen. Smacking his lips, he said, "Looks like you can attempt to morph now, smelly brat. Actually, other than making the breakthrough underwater, there are many other methods that I suspect might be more suitable for you, for example…"


      Lou Cheng was thunderstruck.


      "Master, w-why didn't you tell me earlier?" he stuttered after some silence.


      I already began morphing!


      After a gruelling session underwater!


      With Geezer Shi's experience, he instantly guessed the current status of his disciple and gave a heh-heh laugh.


      "This is the first time in this old man's life to see such a silly disciple. Who doesn't consult their master before attempting to make the breakthrough?" he said, before continuing,


      "Even if we talked about these things before, it was hardly in depth… Haha, cough...."


      He was laughing to the extent that he was coughing. This was definitely going down as his joke of the year.


      Lou Cheng reddened and secretly cursed at his master's playfulness.


      "I was just planning to test it out myself and consult you only if I ran into any problems…" he replied with smiles.


      "Don't bother explaining, cough, haha, smelly brat, you have a long way to go…" laughed Geezer Shi, who before he hung up, began humming and dug out his treasured wine.


      ...


      The day and a half after that, Lou Cheng caught a wink and carried on his morphing; he also found a suitable timing to video chat with Yan Zheke.


      On August 20th, Shengxiang stadium was packed with people, the sea of enthusiasm returning along with more fierce battles.


      After finding their respective seats, Lou Cheng and the rest had to sit through a theatrical performance before the guest of honor walked up the stage to draw the lots for the Top 16 matches. Four matches were scheduled for that night, and four more on the following night.


      The guest of honor dunked his hand into the box and retrieved a ball. Then he took a glance at the words.


      "China, Lou Cheng!" he announced, displaying the words for all to see.


      Shit, I'm the first to get picked... thought Lou Cheng as he let out a laugh. Straightening himself up, he waited for the confirmation of his opponent's identity.


      Once again, the guest of honor rifled through the ball box before grabbing one out and displaying it.


      "Japan, Mouko Yamashita!"


      The fifth seed, Mouko Yamashita!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     476 The Plans Of The “All-Knowing Man”
      "Japan, Mouko Yamashita!"


      When he heard the announcement from the Guest, Mouko Yamashita's looks changed. He revealed a smile and mumbled to himself in a low voice,


      "Great!"


      When Lou Cheng easily defeated Baco in the third round of the double-elimination matches, his confidence had actually shaken slightly. This was unforgivable. In the traditions of "Extreme Hadouken", there was no room for cowardice. He had to make amends immediately and win against him in battle. Now that I'm matched with Lou Cheng, this is just as I wish!


      I will be using this victory to erase the "blight" in me!


      Moreover this can even help me to complete the secret mission!


      A researcher with messy hair, who was standing beside Mouko Yamashita, adjusted his spectacles and beamed with delight. Sakata Ichiei and the rest of the members were all filled with anticipation. There were even some of them showing fervour who shouted,


      "Mouku kun, it's time to show "Extreme Hadou Sect" to the world!"


      Since the start of the competition, Mouko Yamashita's luck in the draw had been great. He had not met any strong opponents and wasn't able to fully demonstrate the dominance of "Extreme Hadou Sect". Moreover with Sakata Ichiei and other disciples were eliminated one after another, the sect had lost some respect from others.


      Facing the request, Mouko Yamashita straightened his back, nodded his head with a serious face and continued,


      "Alright (Hai)!"


      ...


      "Mouko Yamashita?" Lou Cheng was stunned for a second. He laughed in self-mockery and continued, "This luck is really bad!"



      To meet one at inhuman stage at the round of sixteen!


      With regards to the draws, he wasn't surprised nor disappointed at all. In the round of sixteen, they still followed the rules where contestants from the same country would not meet. Excluding himself and the other three, there were twelve other options. Among which, there were a total of five at the inhuman stage. The probability of drawing them was almost half. On his way to the Shengxiang Stadium, he had already made the mental preparations to face a strong enemy!


      Not waiting for Peng Leyun, Ann Chaoyang and Ren Li to open their mouth, Lou Cheng lowered his head, looked at his phone, and said to Yan Zheke with a [crying from laughing expression],


      "I got matched with another tiger (note: Literal interpretation of Yamashita is "Fierce Tiger")….."


      "Schrodinger Tiger Vs the Wild Tiger from the mountains... My money is on the Quantum Physics Sciencers!" Yan Zheke made her replies very quickly. It was as though she was taking her phone out from time to time to check if the results from the draw were out. She "scratched her head" and said, "If you were drawn against him a few days ago, I'm definitely would not be confident. However you have undergone morphing over the past two days. I have high hopes for you! [pat on shoulder expression]"


      "In that case, I must not let your hopes down! [Motivated expression]" replied Lou Cheng


      Frankly speaking, he did have some confidence. He was even interested to give it a try!


      Mouko Yamashita only managed to create "Ha" in May and advanced in level. His standards were at least half a step lower than Veigar. I could even fight Veigar to that extent before my morphing. How hard could it be now?


      Over the last two days, using the current lingo to describe my strength would be: It's rising even when I'm drinking water!


      After replying, he seemed to feel something. He raised his head and found Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Ann Chaoyang and Zhong Ningtao were all looking at him.


      "What's the matter?" asked Lou Cheng puzzedly.


      "I was thinking of giving you some encouragement or even some consolation words. However looking at you now, it seems that there's nothing much I have to say.," laughed Peng Leyun.


      This dude was happy playing with his phone and full of smiles. He didn't need our encouragement or whatsoever!


      Ann Chaoyang "opened" his eyes and nodded his head at the same time as Ren Li.


      Lou Cheng laughed shyly and pointed to the ring.


      "They are drawing the second group now."


      For this group, Veigar was matched with an unseeded contestant who was also not a wild card contestant.


      Using the break in between, Lou Cheng looked at the screen again and made his replies. At this moment, he saw "Talker" sent him a message:


      "I heard that you will be going against an inhuman soon?"


      "How do you know?" Lou Cheng replied with a [Shocked Expression].


      I don't think I talked about the four countries competition to student Xiao Ming. We have just been talking about random things for the last few days.


      "I suddenly felt like visiting your forum and found that you have been handed over to the nation and are taking part in some "King of Youth Pro League". You are even matched against a Japanese expert, Mouko Yamashita, who is at the inhuman stage... Is there some animosity between you and his parents?" said Cai Zongming. " I'm here specifically to tell you something and to console you for meeting a strong opponent."


      "What do you want to say?" Lou Cheng replied casually without thinking.


      Cai Zongming replied,


      "[Sinister smile expression] You must persevere!"


      "Scram!" Lou Cheng replied in a clear and concise way but still couldn't help but laugh.


      As time passed, the third group was drawn. Banam's luck was great and he was matched with an unseeded contestant who was also not a wild card contestant. After a short while, the guest started to draw the line-up for the fourth group. He shouted the name of Peng Leyun.


      The atmosphere at the other representative group changed slightly and was slightly tense. Without letting them guessed for too long, the guest grabbed the next round ball, took a look at it showed it to the crowd and said,


      "Shengxiang, Wahku!"


      The third seed, "Arhat" Wahku!


      "Great..." Peng Leyun lazy expression corrected and a lightning-like light shimmered in his eyes. It seemed that he was looking forward to an opponent of this level for a very long time!


      Lou Cheng and the rest didn't speak too much and only pitied Veigar for three seconds.


      It's finally your turn to witness who's the real devil!


      At the place of the representative group of Shengxiang, Wahku stood upright with his chest forward. His expression was still sad and full of hatred. The expressions on the other members around had all became worse.


      After that, another guest drew the match-up for the other four groups. Ren Li continued with her good luck and would be facing an unseeded contestant who was also not holding a wild card just like Veigar and Banam.


      In the live thread, the place had erupted after Lou Cheng was drawn against an inhuman expert. Everyone was commenting fervently and arguing incessantly.


      "Unparalleled Dragon King" said with a [joking expression], "Don't worry, Lou Cheng's chances in this match aren't small. Even if it wasn't half, he should still have about thirty percent. Think about it, he almost defeated Veigar and what's more, it's Mouku Yamashita who is weaker. As long as he has the same performance as when he defeated Baco, I wouldn't say he has no chances of winning!"


      However the feeling when fighting someone weaker than you and someone who is one stage stronger than you will definitely be different. Lou Cheng probably couldn't replicate the smooth and fluent performance." The "Pig-Riding Knight" pointed out the problem with that argument and received the recognition from the "road to the arena" and the rest.


      "Invincible Punch" was more inclined to agree with "Unparalleled Dragon King's" judgement.


      "When Lou Cheng fought with Veigar, he also had a performance above his norm!"


      "It's different from that time. He had something new at that time. The "Army" Formula can be considered unexpected which caused Veigar to have miscalculated. As for now, everyone more or less has a good grasp of what Lou Cheng had. When facing an inhuman, it will be very hard for him to clinch the initiative and create chances," A Plumber Eating Mushroom" commented.


      "You aren't wrong but it still goes back to that old question. Mouko Yamashita is weaker than Veigar. Taking a discount on both sides, Lou Cheng still has his chances!" Unparalleled Dragon King" insisted on his own views.


      "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling continued,


      "[Observing in the Dark expression] What you all are saying all have good reasons... I choose to go and die. No, I meant to pray. Make a wish!"


      "I support Xiao Long! Oh right, did anyone of you go and inform "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" to be prepared to delete his account. It will take at most three months!""Brahman" was using this to relieve the uneasiness and nervousness in her heart.


      "I had already tagged him. Don't have to thank me for that. I'm a young pioneer!""Okamoto's Fan" replied with an "evil smile".


      At this very moment, "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" was browsing the videos of the first few battles of the four countries competition. His face got paler as he watched.


      "It will at most be two months...""It's about time to direct the traffic to my public account. When I have to delete my WeChat account, it wouldn't be a big deal. In the worst case, I can just start a secondary account!"


      Yeah, I better make the best of my time. Otherwise, Lou Cheng might have broken through before I redirected my followers.


      ...


      8 o'clock that night, the representative groups walked out from their changing rooms respectively and returned to their original location.


      Mouko Yamashita was resting both of his hands on his knees and remained seated while waiting. When the referee had arrived, he stood up suddenly like a mountain towering over the others.


      "Mouku kun, it's all on you now!" The researcher with messy hair bowed at him from the side.


      Mouko Yamashita nodded his head slightly in response.


      The sequence of the draw had Lou Cheng in front, so he had no choice but to give up on the white dojo suit he wore for karate and changed into the reserved red attire.


      As he was about to walk towards the ring, he suddenly noticed the beautiful Kaori Karasawa from the edge of his eyes. She was standing at a position parallel to his position and her sweet and low voice transmitted to his ears.


      "Are you really going to do as they say?"


      Hmph? Mouko Yamashita showed a puzzled face and looked to the side.


      Kaori Karasawa was looking straight and her voice went straight to Yamashita without spreading,


      "This would be an insult to martial arts. As long as you appear, you got to respect your opponent. Moreover Lou Cheng isn't weak. Are you really going to extract "materials" in a hurry? You might very well lose to him then. Mouku-kun, go all out and defeat him first before seeing if there's another way."


      Mouku Yamashita maintained silence for a while and didn't reply. He took huge strides and walked towards the stone steps with frightening momentum.


      After walking two or three steps ahead, he nodded his head very slightly while back facing Kaori Karasawa.


      ...


      After taking a look at the electronic clock, Lou Cheng also stood up. He took the initiative to do a fist bump with every single one of them and receive various encouragement words of "All the best!".


      At this moment, the special reminder music also sounded. He picked it up and took a look at the oven photo sent by Yan Zheke. Inside it was a cake and other things. The color indicated that it was slightly burnt and it was oddly shaped.


      "Cough, I have taken time to practise this!" said Yan Zheke.


      "Therefore, what you wanted to say is 'All the best, I'm waiting for you to come back and have it'?" Lou Cheng helped her to complete her hidden words with smiles.


      Yan Zheke replied,


      "[Thumbs up expression], You know me the best and all the best!"


      "Victory!" Lou Cheng shouted out the slogan and exited QQ. Switching back to the live thread page, he threw the phone to Ann Chaoyang and laughed, Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "Photograph me in a way that makes me look better!"


      After speaking, he walked confidently to the ring. There wasn't fear but only battle will!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     477 Twists and turns
      "He's got good mentality," laughed Ann Chaoyang, turning towards Peng Leyun and Ren Li. He held his phone up, fidgeted with it for a few seconds, then snapped a shot of his teammate's silhouette—a figure that was neither lofty nor hefty, but determined and full of fighting spirit!


      He studied the picture contentedly, secretly complimenting himself— please address me as Reliable Ann!


      The thought flashed in his mind as he uploaded the picture, along with the text he came up with—"He disembarks on another journey,


      fearless in the face of a mighty enemy".


      Right after posting it, he refreshed the page. To his surprise, a number of new replies had already popped up. This sub-forum is insanely popular to have so many people trying to leave early comments, he realized.


      "Good shot!"—A terse compliment from "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      Next in line to reply was the young girl, "Wonton Seller".


      "Hahahaha, I didn't know there was this poetic side to you, Little Tiger. Come, let me teach you how to cook!"


      Eh... Ann Chaoyang's brows furrowed. His droopy eyes had narrowed into a slit. He hit refresh once more.


      "This photo... is taken up close, @Schrodinger's Tiger, don't tell me you are at the grandstand, right next to them? [nibbling on thumb]" replied "Brahman".


      Ann Chaoyang gulped, before uneasily replying "Yes."


      At the same time, Lou Cheng approached the arena. Since his opponent was a powerful Mighty One, he could not be as relaxed and at ease like when he fought Baco. Shuddering slightly, the secreted hormones made him more focused and more excited.



      He knew that the unfathomable state he entered during the previous fight was something that came by chance, not something he can obtain intentionally. Without feeling upset, he retracted his thoughts and visualized— a mirror of ice, lake water caving in. His emotions were like ice. In an unmoving state, his insurmountable fighting spirit and piercing bloodlust were clearly reflected. A layer of aura was naturally spread out, giving shape to a terrifying blizzard, and his flesh was the holy mountain towering amid the natural disaster.


      The wind whistled as the air grew thin. Lou Cheng went up the stone stairs, a step at a time, until he stepped into the arena and saw Mouko Yamashita, almost simultaneously, appearing across him.


      The Inhuman samurai was taller and bigger than him. He had a rough look, with bushy eyebrows and terrifyingly well-defined muscles. The juxtaposition made it look as if it was a fight between an adult and a middle school student.


      Mouko Yamashita had a crazed expression, and an equally impressive aura. A faint white glow emanated from him, stiffening the mood of those around him— the audience was too scared to make a sound.


     Hooo!


      Wherever he marched, the wind seemed to be swirling.


      At that moment, when Lou Cheng and Mouko Yamashita met eyes, the center of the arena seemed to brighten up.


      The showdown between auras ends with a draw!


      The referee, an experienced Inhuman mighty one, glanced left and right, before quietly raising his right hand as a signal for preparation.


      Lou Cheng and Mouko Yamashita did not need to prepare. On their way there, they had already fine-tuned themselves to peak performance.


     The referee took a step back and swung his arm down.


      "Begin!" he boomed.


     As the words hit the ground, Mouko Yamashita pivoted his foot, lowered his body and swung his right fist out on the spot.


      Bam!


      He thrusted his arm, pulled his fist back and glided forward in the whistling wind, like a train travelling at top speed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared before Lou Cheng.


      In that time, the white light around him suddenly grew strong, like a torch popped alight, leaving the afterimage of a dragon and tiger amidst the terrifying clangour.


      "Extreme Hadou Sect"—"Roaring Dragon, Howling Tiger Punch!"


      Compared to Ichiei Sakata, Mouko Yamashita used the move at a higher mastery, perfectly combining with his tackle.


      This was the level of someone at the Inhuman stage!


      Come! Lou Cheng felt joy rather than fear, his fighting spirit rising. He rapidly withdrew his Qi, blood, force and spirit, compressing them to one— the ice and flames balanced, playing out a swirling miniature of the "starry sky".


     Snap!


      With the image of "God Statue" in his mind, he pushed his feet and drew them together, then blasted a powerful punch forward with his swelling right arm.


      Bam! A layer of searing white flame ignited around his fist, continuously condensing and fortifying.


      The imperfect "Emperor Yan Force"!


      Boom!


      The sound of fists clashing was swallowed by the loud bang from the explosion. The tumbling waves of flames and dispersing white light hid their ripped muscles and bulging veins. Mouko Yamashita staggered, but quickly found his balance again. Scorch marks appeared on his shirt. Lou Cheng took a step back, into the ground, his muscles sore and numb from the "Hadou".


     After exchanging a hit at maximum power, he only had it worse off by a little!


      At the grandstand, Peng Leyun's expressions changed slightly.


      "He already started morphing?" he blurted in awe.


      To be able to infuse another force after "Force Concentration" was one of the main labels of stepping into the Inhuman stage!


      Lou Cheng's punch made it clear that he had been morphing, and not just for a day or two!


      Ann Chaoyang, witnessing the changes on the arena, heard Peng Leyun's words. "What speed!" he sighed.


      How many days had it been, since the start of the competition between the four nations?


      He's practically rushing towards the morphing stage at a steady pace!


      Sigh, there's no way I could do that...


      Ren Li opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but bit her words back as her pearlescent teeth gently sunk into her soft lips.


      "He's Inhuman!"— a forum reply by "Unparalleled Dragon King" that contained a word that was unbelievable to many.


      Once someone began morphing, unless they suffer an unfortunate death or become crippled from heavy wound, it was certain that they would reach the Inhuman stage.


      "My eyes must be playing tricks on me...[thunderstruck expression]" replied "Pig-Riding Knight".


      "In such a short time! [angry laughter]" replied "Road to the Arena".


      It hasn't even been four months from the end of Nationals!


      "Hahahaha!" Yan Xiaoling sent a voice message instead of typing, her voice not much different from an elementary school kid.


      "All-knowing Man in Ganghood", who was working on a long Weibo post while watching live stream— hoping to get more people to his public account— went still. His face turned pale, in the colour of ashes.


      Didn't he need two more months to make the breakthrough?


      It has only been two minutes!


      Two minutes from when I knew this!


      What a beast...


      ...


      On the arena, Lou Cheng stepped back to unload his force, retracted his Qi and force, then launched a counter attack using the techniques from "24 Blizzard Strikes" and his limited experience with the "Yin-yang Twist".


      Bam!


      His left leg swelled, heels tensed, then he pulled it back from the crack in the ground and whipped towards his opponent's knees.


      Realizing that his enemy grew stronger yet again, Mouko Yamashita, in his battle form, converted all his shock and surprise into a flame in his heart, a flame that ignited his will and inspired him.


      With a bend and release of his knees, he leapt into the air, avoiding Lou Cheng's crackling kick. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and formed a palm knife. Riding on the downward momentum, he delivered it towards his opponent's neck in the blinding glow.


      "Fierce Tiger Shock Cutter"!


      Lou Cheng put weight to his spine, his waist bending backwards in a sudden, not only avoiding Mouko Yamashita's attack, but also forcefully changing the trajectory of his left leg. His kick swept upwards, towards the enemy's descending body. A white radiance formed around his legs, turning everything to one as his kick shot out together with his "burning" Martial Art shoes.


      After he began morphing, he could now imbue "Ice burning" in his kicks!


      His Martial Art shoe turned solid like a rock, together with the pellucid liquid flames, it went towards the part between Mouko's chest and abdomen.


      In that instant, Mouko Yamashita swiftly raised his left palm, put it against his right palm that just missed, and chopped downwards, delivering a solid, dazzling white "Hadou" amidst the dragon's roaring.


      Pom!


      The two glows of light scattered without a sound. Borrowing strength from the recoil, Mouko Yamashita landed backwards, composed in his movements. Lou Cheng straightened back up and stood firm.


      Bam!


     Mouko Yamashita slid forward again, swinging his fist. In the dense white light, amidst the roars of the dragon, Lou Cheng fought bravely without taking a single step back, withdrawing and releasing his Qi and blood to deliver blasts of force.


      Bam, bam, bam! Mouko Yamashita delivered killer moves one after the other, going on a frenzied offense. White light shone like a torch, at times it brightened or dimmed, and at times it waved and shaked. His skills were worlds apart from Ichiei Sakata, who had to pause in between such moves.


      Bang, bang, bang! Lou Cheng unleashed bursts of strength in the form of exploding flame waves and freezing ice mists, fiercely retaliating against his opponent. Even though he was at a disadvantage due to being slightly weaker, there were no signs of defeat.


      Bam, bam, bam, bang, bang, bang! The sound of fists and feet colliding reverberated, mixed with occasional loud bangs. White light and flames spread out in layers, at times the ground splintered and cracked as flames splashed against it and snowflakes landed on it. It was truly a fight that defined Inhumans.


      Mouko Yamashita controlled the fight at his pace— whenever Lou Cheng tried to charge up using the "24 Blizzard Strikes" version of "Force Concentration", he disrupted him with his whirlwind kick and Hadouken, forcing him to start from scratch again. In the meantime, he was charging up his own emotions, in preparation of a burst of killer moves.


      As time passed, after a flurry of attacks, a mirror of ice formed in Lou Cheng's heart. He knew that he cannot let things go on the way they were going, and he searched to find a way out.


      Bang!


      When the left fist with concentrated energy imbued with imperfect Ice Spirit Force collided with the enemy's fist, enshrouded in dense white light, "Hadou" turned into gorgeous snowflakes. Mouko Yamashita felt his arm go numb, and at the same time Lou Cheng glided backwards on the uneven ground, borrowing the strength from the rebound, at a speed not much different from going forward!


      A crystallic layer of ice had unknowingly formed on the soles of his bare feet, reducing the friction to a minimum!


      Without hesitating, Mouko Yamashita took a huge step and chased after him, growling and swinging out his fist before he even got close, with dense white light burning around his body again. While retreating, Lou Cheng had already visualized the "Ice Spirit Holy Light"— dark, cold, magical, and beautiful. Against the incoming enemy, he stepped hard into the ground, pouncing up while jerking out his right arm to deliver a "Severe Warning".


      Seeing that their fists were about to collide, the white light in Mouko Yamashita's eyes suddenly intensified. The white glow around him condensed into one spot, turning into a glove that shielded his fist as it shot out.


     Knowing your trick of freezing the opponent's thoughts, how could I have not prepared for it in advance?


      Pom!


      Lou Cheng's fist landed with a boom, causing the white glow to rapidly fade, turning into a snowball that cracked into fragments.


      Bang! Penetrating through the Hadou, the two fists met, each covered in black involucre and tendon.


      Thumping back two steps, Lou Cheng's movements were disordered from not being able to freeze his enemy and realizing the difference between their strength. But he did not panic. Instinctively, he found his balance. Bringing his hands up, he formed a seal, visualizing the taunting Army character.


      Mouko Yamashita saw a chance. His brows shot up, and in an instant he released all of his gathered emotions. A shade of scarlet filled his pupils, the white light enveloping him turning to the color of blood. Thick and viscous blood.


      Ultimate move from "Extreme Hadou Sect"—"Seven Sins Hadouken"! An assault on both one's spirit and body!


      Unlike Ichiei Sakata who had to go all out to use it, Mouko Yamashita could activate it once he accumulated enough emotions.


      "Army!"


      The low hum of the ancient character reverberated, sending out ripples that glowed blood red. Mouko Yamashita's movements lagged for a moment, but nothing else happened, as if a rock was thrown into an ocean.


      Snap! Mouko Yamashita stepped forward with his left foot, pumped strength into his shoulders, flexed his arm and swung out with his right. The dense, bloodthirsty blood glow transformed into a scythe, dragging him forward, slicing towards Lou Cheng like a dash of red bolt, not giving his enemy a chance to evade.


      I have seen you stop Ichiei Sakata's Seven Sins Hadouken with an original kungfu, but there's a huge difference when I'm the one using it. Play the same card and you'll regret it!


      Though Lou Cheng's Army Formula was less than effective, it offset the spiritual assault from the blood Hadou, saving him from losing his cool and not being able to make visualizations.


      Arching his back, he glided backward once more. He tried his best to dodge, but couldn't. In the blink of an eye, the "blood scythe" was before him.


      However, he found a fleeting opportunity—created by Mouko Yamashita's lagging movements and his backwards dodge— and visualized the dark and freezing background of a starry sky, in which contained a faint, pellucid and dreamy Ice Spirit glow.


      Boom!


      Innumerable specks of dust piled up , igniting an enormous, heavy fireball, crashing into the serenity. It shattered everything and caused a strong destruction!


      After perfecting "Ice Spirit Force" and "Emperor Yan Force" respectively, Lou Cheng's mutated version of "Severe Warning" correspondingly improved through fascinating changes.


     How long have I waited for this moment to take the "Seven Sins Hadouken" head-on!


      Lou Cheng's eyes widened in anger, propelling himself upwards with a tap of the foot, he threw a crushing punch at the "blood scythe".


      Pom! A terrifying vortex formed at his fist, silently consuming the sanguine glow, putting an end to the terrifying and bizarre threat before it fully developed.


      The two fists briefly suspended in the air when they were about to touch. Mouko Yamashita felt himself turning hollow as his strength seeped away, unable to even retract his arm.


      What's going on?


      This is completely different from what Ichiei Sakata described!


      It's way stronger and scarier!


     In his shock, Mouko Yamashita realized his sanguine glow was flowing backwards, before the power scattered, jerking his own soul and body.


      Thump, thump, thump! Blood filled his mouth as he took three backward steps.


      How can Lou Cheng let such a chance go to waste!? He preyed after him with Attainment Formula, retracted his Qi and blood for another round of explosive punches.


      Bam, bam, bam! Bang, bang, bang! This time he had the upper hand. Driving the "24 Blizzard Strikes" with "Force Concentration", he launched a flurry of attacks— a dance of "Emperor Yan" and "Ice Spirit" that grew increasingly aggressive and vicious.


      Mouko Yamashita struggled to hold his ground, but the opponent's increasing strength made it impossible. He took a step back, then another. Step after step, his situation grew more dire by the minute. The Japanese representatives fell silent in low spirits.


      Is this for real? Mouko-kun is losing!


      Bam, bam, bam! The fight excited Lou Cheng. He began pumping more strength into his kicks and punches, mindless of the exertion. He's going to end it in one go!


      My current stamina is slightly higher than a newly advanced Inhuman. Also, Mouko Yamashita is in a bad spot. Right now, every punch and kick he puts up in his desperate defense is going to take up more stamina than me, on the offensive from the high ground!


     Let's find out who wins in a matchup of stamina! Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Bam, bam, bam!


      The sound of punching and kicking filled the place, like a war drum being hammered in the audience's heart. The surface of the arena was in ruins, pieces of rocks flew all over the place— the reason why the first few rows of audience seating had to be kept empty during a fight between Inhumans.


     Mouko Yamashita was a patient samurai. Even in the dire state he was in, even as his stamina sharply decreased, he did not panic. Without a word, he accumulated more emotion.


     He held out until he finally had enough emotion, and the white Hadou around him turned sanguine once more. Dark red. Flowing. Intimidating.


     Though he was prepared for it and used Forwarding Formula in time, his attacks slowed down, and Mouko Yamashita leapt back with a push of his legs.


     Trying to run? Can you? Spirited, Lou Cheng concentrated his Qi and blood again, pouncing after him after leaving a trail of cracks.


     Let's see how you are going to run in your current state!


     The fierce fight that lasted until then had their blood boiling and their spirits high. Thankfully, Lou Cheng's Ice Mirror remained unaffected, reflecting his surroundings and making the right judgements.


     Suddenly, when Lou Cheng had closed up to him, Mouko Yamashita lifted his hands to form a strange seal. His expression turned grave and solemn, his eyes locked on Lou Cheng.


      You are strong, I'll give that to you. You deserve to considered a formidable and worthy opponent for pushing me to this extent. But in the end, the victory belongs to me!


      Reflected in Lou Cheng's pupils was Mouko Yamashita wriggling his abdomen while opening his mouth.


      "Wholeness!"he growled.


      Nine Word Formula- Wholeness Formula!


      To think Mouko Yamashita knew one of the Nine Word Formulas!


      The Wholeness character was strange and mystical, as if it stimulated his body through drawing from the essence of heaven and earth, and Mouko Yamashita became spirited again. His exhaustion and weakness vanished in a flash, and he was at his peak state once again, fully compensated for all his exertions!


      What the... Lou Cheng's iris shrunk, the feeling of disappointment so strong that he could not suppress all of it.


      After all that effort to get his powerful Inhuman enemy to a "dying" state, he got back to full health with a Wholeness Formula!


      How do I win against that?


     Snap! The ice mirror in his heart glinted. Suppressing his negative thoughts, he chased up to Mouko Yamashita and punched him with a bloated arm.


     The sanguine glow around Mouko Yamashita flickered rapidly. Instead of forming a scythe, it raised his speed and strength, allowing to hammer down in time and parry Lou Cheng's attack with a dull thud.


     "Dynakinesis!"


     Stepping forward, with the sanguine Hadou shaking, Mouko Yamashita launched a flurry of attacks around Lou Cheng, forcing him to desperately defend through Dan Force explosions. Lou Cheng's muscles trembled, his bones rattled, and his stamina went down rapidly. It seemed like a matter of time before he lost.


     Huff... The Japanese representatives' side heaved a sigh of relief, their expressions relaxed, filled with anticipation.


      "He just needed a little bit more..." sighed Guide Zhong.


      In unison, Peng Leyun and Ren Li shook their heads at his words.


      Eh, what's the meaning of this? Zhong Ningtao was confused.


      "So you guys think Lou Cheng still got a chance?" mused Ann Chaoyang.


      "Not just a chance," Peng Leyun replied tersely.


      "The Mouko Yamashita right now is not as strong as he looks..." Ren Li added.


      That's what she said, but definitely not the case to Lou Cheng, who was on the arena. He felt the sanguine glow all around him so dense that it permeated him, evoking his fear and cowardice. Every hit from Mouko Yamashita felt so powerful, similar to his power at the start of fight.


     No!


     I have to fight back. Getting suppressed like this won't get me anywhere!


     Though there were changes in his emotions, Lou Cheng's desire for victory stayed true. When Mouko Yamashita's sanguine-glowed fists struck again, Lou Cheng actively put his arm up to defend, a thick layer of ice armor forming around them.


      In a loud snap, the ice armor shattered. Lou Cheng took the chance and flicked his elbow joint, swinging his forearm forward at Mouko Yamashita's face, poised for counterattack.


     Mouko Yamashita unhurriedly lifted his other arm to block the second injection of force from Lou Cheng's fist. He tensed up his right leg, ready to put an end to his opponent's counterattack.


     Suddenly, with the flick of his finger joints, Lou Cheng's hand snapped open. Frozen to his nails were five sharp spikes of ice that shone like the aurora.


     The third force injection!


     A vicious look flashed across Mouko Yamashita's eyes. He lurked backwards in a sudden motion, avoiding the deadly attack, then brought his right foot up in a kick, leaving a trail of light reminiscent to a "Razor". Offense is the best defense!


     But after his third force injection, instead of attacking, Lou Cheng leapt backwards with the spring of his waist.


     Then, he lifted both arms, formed a seal and pointed it towards himself.


      "Fighting!" he growled.


      Even if I were to lose, I'm going to lose on my last bullet!


     His muscles bulked and his frame enlarged. He swung out his right arm, which rested in front of his body, whipping up a blast of strong wind. Threatening.


     A shade of scarlet flashed in Mouko Yamashita's eyes, the sanguine light around him turning viscous, forming a scythe that enshrouded his outgoing fists.


     Booom!


      The fists colliding made a sound of explosion. Mouko Yamashita's forward momentum was brought to an abrupt stop, he slid backwards for almost two feet, leaving two deep trails in the ground. Lou Cheng was enveloped by the sanguine light. Felt as if a bolt of lightning struck him. In the moment of weakness, he took a step back.


      They recovered at the same time. The white light blanketed Mouko Yamashita once again, his expression feral. In the roaring of dragon and howling of tiger, he turned to a huge lump of white Hadou and went on the offensive.


      Lou Cheng did not back down. Forming the seal again, he pointed it towards himself and shouted the ancient character that embodied indomitable fighting spirits.


      "Fighting Formula!"


     As the words hit the ground, he swiped upwards with the back of his fist, which was resting at his lower abdomen—bulging muscles, blood vessels showing so clearly that every vein can be traced.


     Boooom!


     The white light scattered. Mouko Yamashita flew back by two steps. Lou Cheng went still, almost unable to regain his senses from the paralysis and burning sensation. He clearly felt that he was reaching the limits of his spirit.


     Huff! He exhaled. Mustering his remaining might, he visualized the heavy "Emperor Yan Statue", hot like the scorching sun. He compressed all the remaining Flame Force in his body in a lump, got it under control by visualizing "Zhu Rong Flame God", then took a step forward and swung out a right straight.


      Simplified trick of Flame Sect, "Internal Explosion"!


     Lou Cheng chose this move since his previous "Severe Warning" got neutralized.


     With a whoosh, a faint flame kindled the surface of his fist and his arm, flying towards Mouko Yamashita who had just steadied himself.


     After the last wave of attack, he wouldn't have the ability to use simplified tricks of physical invulnerability state once more. But he had to do it, for it was not over until he said so!


     White Hadou danced on the surface of Mouko Yamashita's skin, "igniting" him as he lifted his arm to block.


     Booooooom!


     After the explosion, Mouko Yamashita felt his insides rumbling from the horrible concussion. He also felt an extraordinarily stinging from his blood vessels, as if it was being burned.


     Lou Cheng didn't have it easy either. His mind was going blank and his muscles were sore.


      But right now, he was euphoric.


      That's because the punch had revealed the weakness in Mouko Yamashita!


     Seems like Wholeness Formula was only good for recovering stamina and wasn't capable of healing internal wounds. The wounds Mouko Yamashita suffered had remained and accumulated, and the Internal Explosion Punch had fully triggered it!


      Now's the chance!


     Spirited, Lou Cheng spread out his arms and activated Zen multiple times, his fists rained down on Mouko Yamashita's blocking hand and fist in a chorus of dull thuds. His opponent's eyes dilated as a loud buzzing filled his ears and his insides continued rumbling.


     After connecting eleven hits, Lou Cheng did a final "Force Concentration", raises his swelled arm high up, supported it with Zen, then smashed it down viciously.


      Bang!


     Mouko Yamashita jerked. He was seeing stars. Dark-red blood oozed out of his eyes, nose, ears and mouth. No longer able to stand, he fell on the ground of the arena like an avalanche, spitting out bile and nearly fainting.


      The referee looked at Lou Cheng, who stood firm despite the tiredness in his eyes.


      He raised his right hand before making the announcement.


      "Lou Cheng wins!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     478 Couldn’t Lie His Way Through
      "Lou Cheng wins!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      The referee's loud and focused voice resonated throughout the arena. The majority of Japan's representative group, no matter male or female, all looked lost, angry and sad. It was especially so among Ichiei Sakata and other disciples of the "Extreme Hadou Sect" who found it hard to disguise their misery and disappointment.


      How did Mouko-kun lose?


      How could he lose!?


      As one of the signatures of the "Extreme Hadou Sect", he had surprisingly lost to an opponent who was weaker than him by one level and in strength!


      This was a disgrace!


      This was a blight to the "Extreme Hadou Sect"!


      Now all the audience both in the stadium or in front of their screen will view "Extreme Hadou Sect" as a joke now!


      Kaori Karasawa used her finger and poked her face. In silence, she shook her head, forced a smile and said,


      "Mouko-kun is still too careless."


      This was mainly because of his own battle style. Next, the information given by Sakata Ichiei was no longer up to date. Mouko-kun was too direct and too tough in his approach. Without roundabouts and gentleness, he went against the super killer move of his opponent head-on and suffered substantial damages. This had eventually become a serious hidden problem for the later stage.


      If it wasn't because of this, even without the "Wholeness" Formula, Mouko-kun still had a substantial chance of taking this match. If he used the "Wholeness" Formula, he would have definitely won!



      It's really a shame...


      Obviously, Lou Cheng's improvements, changes and performance really made others felt pressured from the bottom of their heart...


      Hearing the sigh of Tang Zexun, Sakata Ichiei and the rest barely regained their conscious, broke free from their extreme emotions and starting to truthfully understand the battle previously.


      When they looked towards the ring again, their gazes on Wang Zheng had changed. They were filled with more respect for the strong, astonishment for the one who kept on creating miracles and their anger for this terrifying enemy.


      The researcher with messy hair was still in a daze and feeling both frantic enthusiasm and lost at the same time.


      However not only had Mouko-kun, who promised to collect genetic materials for Great Japan, failed, but he was also beaten and had fallen. He was in a very sorry state as he bled and even threw up water...


      …...


      Above the spectator seats, the audience, with darker skin tone, were initially stunned and unable to believe what they had just seen. After a while, they raised both of their arms and started applauding and dancing. This was to cheer on the boxing arts practitioners for his great performance and also for the young guy who defeated someone stronger than him.


      An unseeded contestant had actually defeated a monster level fifth seed!


      No matter which country one was in, similar incidents would always receive admiration and compliments!


      "Lou Cheng! Lou Cheng!"


      From just a few chants, the sound wave gradually gathered and quickly overlapped as one wave was louder than the previous wave.


      "Lou Cheng! Lou Cheng!"


      Standing sideways and hearing the cheers of citizens from different countries, Peng Leyun turned his head around and looked towards the ring. The lazy feeling in his eyes dissipated without a trace. In his eyes, there seemed to be light gathering, just like a flash of lightning.


      Subconsciously, he looked towards Ren Li who was beside him. From each other's eyes, they could see their own reaction.


      Up till now, he might still have a small lead. However the three of them were almost at the same starting line now. Following this, it would be a race to see who could make the great leap and ascend to the top in one go!


      -- People like these were all proud in their core. They were able to identify their weaknesses but would never believe that they were worse than others!


      Ann Chaoyang sank into silence and could only stay so. It was only till he heard Coach Zhong Ningtao sighed, "One with a good reputation will never be without real strength", that he raised his head and spat out a breath.


      At a remote corner away from the spectator stand, Banam with his hands and legs wrapped in bandages, Veigar wearing a general hat and Wahku closing his eyes and recuperating for his match subconsciously clenched their fists. A silvery- white light flashed across their eyes and they were looking seriously towards the stage.


      ...


      "Just as I have said! Lou Cheng might just win!" In the live thread, "Unparalleled Dragon King" used the all-purpose [joking expression].


      "Pig-Riding Knight" answered, "[Bewildered Face expression], this was simply... One year to reach the Dan Stage, one year to reach the inhuman stage... It felt like I'm seeing "Dragon King" when he was young. No, he's more like the "Warrior Sage" currently."


      "I no longer dared to doubt him...""Road to Arena" used a [go-and-die expression] to reply.


      "Okamoto's Fan" sniggled, "Yeap, kneel down and lick my toes!"


      "... We really do have foresight!""Wanton Seller" wasn't stingy with compliments for herself. "I always have high hopes for him and even passed him a "voluntary signature book"!


      An inhuman younger than twenty had ample time to go for physical invulnerability. He could be considered to have entered the reserved forces!


      "Hahahaha. He did not waste my efforts for waking up early for the last few days!" Yan Xiaoling sent a voice message once again.


      "Sleeping early and getting up early...""A Plumber Eating Mushroom" had recently gotten used to this fellow forum user who had a child- like face and voice. She couldn't help but insult her, "Sleeping at two-three o'clock in the morning and waking up at twelve in the afternoon, you are really "early"!"


      As for "Brahman", she replied [unhappily], "If it isn't me calling you, Little Nightfall you will never have made it! Oh ya, oh ya, let's go tag "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" on Weibo and tell him that he can delete his account now! Quick quick quick!"


      "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" was staring at the computer screen at the moment, looking at the private messages and tagged information he had received. The face turned grey and his eyes were filled with panic.


      After a while, he resolved himself and intended to lie his way through!


      The King of Youth Pro League isn't directly broadcasted after all and the majority of martial arts lovers do not know of such a thing. I can just pretend to be blind and deaf for ten days and pretend I did not see the reminders. I can decide what to do next after Lou Cheng completed his "Morphing" and obtained his fifth pin certification. I will try my best to direct as many followers as I can for this period!


      After taking a deep breath, his emotions finally calmed down a little. "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" started typing words quickly on his keyboard while continuing to look at his Weibo. He got to make the best use of every second to direct his popularity away.


      These were all money!


      After completing his typing, he saved them and decided to refresh the page before editing. When he did so, he was dumbfounded to see the number of messages tagging him appearing like flowers after a rain. There were already over a thousand messages!


      "Number one in searches on the Wei Guangdan app!"


      "You got to walk your talk!"


      "Don't be a coward if you are a guy!"


      "I believe you are someone that will not go against what you promised!"


      "[shaking his head left and right expression] Don't pretend you are dead!"


      …..


      What just happened? "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" looked through messages after messages. He was both shocked and scared.


      After researching in detail for a while, he found out that just ten minutes ago, star Mo Jingting who had a lot of fans, posted a video stream. At the same time, she used a [owl head expression] and appended a message:


      "To become an inhuman after less than two years of martial arts practice, my little uncle is really great. You are my idol!"


      The face of "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" turned pale instantly as he allowed the video stream to buffer.


      Just as he expected, that was a scene of the first exchange of blows between Lou Cheng and Mouko Yamashita. It was clear that he had undergone morphing!


      With his body shaking, "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" almost fainted. His complexion was extremely bad and was stunned for a full five minutes.


      He stood up and started to walk around his room in a disorderly manner. He was just like ants on a hot pot. In his mouth, he was mumbling in a low tone constantly,


      "You guys are forcing me to my death…. You guys are forcing me to my death..."


      After a period of time, he sat down with a face full of sorrow, anger and hatred. He could no longer pretend that he didn't see nor hear of the event.


      His current fans were all attracted by sensationalizing news. If he didn't fulfil his promise, he would definitely be despised by them. Soon, no one would pay attention to him anymore...


      "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" deleted the long article he wrong on Weibo unwilling as though his parents had died. He retyped new content and was making a last-ditch attempt,


      "Alright. I admit that Lou Cheng is one of The Heavenly Son of this Age. I will also fulfil my wager and delete this account. I will pin this message on Weibo for one week as an announcement. When the time comes, I will officially delete this account. If you wish to continue following rumours about martial arts and for those who wish to continue listening to my analysis if competition, please follow public account number xxxxx."


      Phew. With a week of time, I should be able to direct quite a number of people there right? "All-knowing Man in Ganghood" clicked the "Send" button. His body lay on the backrest of the chair as though all his energy had been drained away.


      After which, he login to the platform to observe the increment of followers. However, the increment was very small. After the wave of the hot topic, the number had even stopped.


      "It's over, it's over...""All-knowing Man in Ganghood" seemed to be able to see a stack of notes growing wings and flying away from himself. He closed his eyes and lay on the sofa.


      ...


      Beside the driver seat of a moving car, Yan Zheke had made use of the time of the journey to watch the big match between Cheng and Mouko Yamashita. She was filled with anticipation but also uneasiness while watching. After finishing the video, she refreshed the forum excitedly and started to observe the Weibo of "All-knowing Man in Ganghood". The more she looked at it, the more radiant her smile became. Towards the end, she even let out a peal of clear laughter.


      Hearing this, the Dan Stage expert Du Yan, who was driving, turned around and took a glanced. Recalling what she had seen from the edge of his view previously, he asked with astonishment and envy,


      "That brat in that competition is your boyfriend?"


      How old is he and yet he has started morphing?


      I think his name is Lou Cheng?


      I had practiced martial arts for so many years and up until now, the inhuman stage was still only a dream for me!


      "Yeah." Yan Zheke covered her mouth and nodded her head slightly. As her eyes turned, he supplemented another line in his heart:


      The truth is, he's no longer my boyfriend...


      ...


      On the ring, looking at Mouko Yamashita who was struggling to get up, Lou Cheng suddenly felt a million emotions.


      In the match that just ended, he had won because of his bravery. If he was frightened by the "Wholeness" Formula of Mouko Yamashita and became depressed, desolate and not dared to counterattack, undoubtedly, he would have "died" in a prolonged re-match and suffer the bitter taste of defeat.


      Truthfully speaking, he was a little arrogant before the match and felt that as long as he could continue the kind of performance he had previously, he would have an equal chance of winning against Mouko Yamashita with the improvements and surprise elements brought from the morphing stage.


      However the truth taught him that it wasn't only him that could surprise others. The rest could do the same to him too!


      Phew! Pride and self-inflation weren't things that wouldn't happen after one reflected on it. They would return frequently as one's individual strength increased and experienced broadened. Therefore there's no wonder that people in the past talked about reflecting oneself multiple times every single day!


      Lou Cheng's emotions had settled and the elation brought by his broke through had dissipated substantially. In the cheers of the whole crowd, Mouko Yamashita who finally stood steadily and Lou Cheng bowed in respect to each other.


      Turning around, he headed towards the stone steps and walked down. It was then that he completely regained his consciousness from the battle and his heart was filled with uncontrollable joy.


      I won!


      I won against the fifth seed!


      I won against an expert at the inhuman stage!


      His steps started to get faster and he couldn't wait to return to his original position. His target was Ann Chaoyang. No, his target was the phone in Ann Chaoyang hands.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     479 Impromptu Interview
      Just as Lou Cheng ambled back, bare-footed, most of the lights in the Shengxiang stadium went off, except for the ones that illuminated the area connecting the arena and the China representatives' side. In the darkness, a dreamy and radiant path emerged, which fitted quite well with the resounding chants of "Lou Cheng".


      It was a commendation to the victor—a homage to the underdog hero.


      Lou Cheng felt amazing, his pace growing brisker, as if he was back in his own country, back in the Songcheng University Martial Arts Club. He put his hands up in the air and clapped in the direction of the surrounding crowds, as a form of appreciation.


      The voices grew louder, until he reached the grandstand, when all the lights switched on again.


      "Not bad!" complimented Peng Leyun, restraining his competitive side, he extended his hand with a smile and high-fived his teammate.


      "It's your time to shine," Lou Cheng replied, happiness written all over him.


      After high-fiving Ren Li, Ann Chaoyang and Zhong Ningtao respectively, he quickly took his phone back and logged into QQ.


      A message from Yan Zheke—"You have truly met your coach's expectations![thumbs up]"


      Lou Cheng grinned, feeling as if the happiness got amplified by a fold.


      "And? What rewards does Coach Yan have in store for me? [snickering]" he replied.


      "The handmade cakes weren't enough?! [turns around in shock and confusion]" she replied, before sending another along with a reaction image of a "tiny monster licking on an ice-cream". "You see, the rewards that follows includes handmade waffles, handmade little biscuits... it will last you all the way to the champion's cup~"


      Lou Cheng chuckled, for a moment he could not find a comeback to his wife's reasonable explanation!



      He replied after a few seconds. "This is quite different from the type of reward I had in mind...[lost expression]"


      "What do you have in mind?"replied Yan Zheke. It would have passed off as an actual question, if not for the "Say it, say it and I will murder you" image that came along with it.


      Lou Cheng shook his head, his lips curving upwards.


      "Cough, for example, going home as a couple(title of a Huangmei Opera)..."he replied, intrepid.


      And what would the couple do after they reach home, heh heh.


      "...You, you ruined the name of another good libretto! [flips table]" replied Yan Zheke, sighing when she realized she got the double entendre instantly.


      "What are you talking about, I don't get it?" replied Lou Cheng, mimicking the girl's usual tone when feigning innocence, topping it off with a "I'm very innocent" emoticon.


      Yan Zheke gaped, debating between whether she should frown or laugh, rendered speechless for a moment. She could feel her Cheng's sense of shame degrading by the day.


      "Go away! I don't have a disciple like you! [blows whistle and flashes red card]" she replied.


      Bending his head, Lou Cheng was all smiles as he typed and chatted. Ren Li studied him thoughtfully—his soft, unguarded smile; it was starkly different from his usual—reserved and distant—manner when dealing with girls.


      Is this the real him? Or are the conflicting personalities both part of him?


      Over at the Japanese representative's side—Mouko Yamashita brushed off helping hands, and walked back difficultly on his own strength.


      "I will remember this day and get my revenge for this disgrace!" he hissed.


      The expression on the other samurais turned grave, solemnly witnessing Mouko Yamashita's oath. This was a tradition of "Extreme Hadou Sect".


      Of course! If you fall in the arena, you have to pull yourself up in the arena!


      Once things settled down, the researcher with unkempt hair looked towards the arena, which was then under repair.


      "We need another plan!" he said with a tinge of impatience.


      ...


      At the other side— Lou Cheng was having a blast in his conversation with Yan Zheke, sharing his joy of taking down a strong Inhuman enemy. But soon, Yan Zheke sent a emoticon of [whispering under a covered hand].


      "Class is starting…"


      That meant that she might take ten to twenty, or even thirty to forty minutes to reply a message—which meant that Lou Cheng, who was having a great time, had to restrain himself and distract himself with something else.


      Even though he was completely understanding, he still sulked a little. Inhaling, he looked towards the ruined arena.


      Soon, he shifted his gaze again.


      "Okay, study hard and study smart!" he replied, sounding optimistic and humorous.


      After sending the message, he was lost for a few seconds, then he remembered another matter. Switching to his contact list, he found the display picture of the military contact—"Rapid March". Clicking into it, he swiftly entered a few words.


      "Japan "Extreme Hadou Sect" Mouko Yamashita controls the Wholeness Formula."


      "Roger that." Rapid March always seemed to be online.


      Or perhaps it's not just one person? Lou Cheng deduced quickly.


      It was best to let the military handle the matter of Wholeness Formula, since he did not have the resources and manpower for the job!


      Being a Martial Artist did not mean that everything had to be done personally. It would be a waste to turn down large organizations when help is offered!


      Having done that, he had time to browse through his other messages and texts—congratulatory texts from the Ice God Sect juniors, led by Mo Jingting. Some jokingly congratulated him on mastering godly kungfu, others solemnly congratulated him on entering morphing and his imminent Inhuman transformation.


      An Inhuman mighty one, below the age of 21, can place top ten in the hall of fame across Ice God Sect's history!


      Other than Lou Cheng, out of the other nine, five made the breakthrough to Physical Invulnerability State, which was a ratio of more than half. Considering the sky high threshold, it was a large probability.


      Lou Cheng had already heard from Yan Zheke that Mo Jingting went out her way to make a post on Weibo, preventing "All-knowing Man of Ganghood" from feigning ignorance any longer, and carry out what he promised to do if he lost the bet. Politely, he replied "thanks."


      After settling these matters, he spectated "All-knowing Man of Ganghood"'s Weibo from the shadows. Refreshing the forum, he realized Ann Chaoyang almost exposed him. This guy isn't very reliable either, he thought.


      Though I messed up a couple of times, but overall, I myself am the most reliable after all!


      While the previous arena received its emergency repairs, the preparations were completed at another arena. The second fight in the Top 8 was about to begin.


      Suddenly, Lou Cheng felt a presence. Lifting his head up, he looked towards the walkway. He saw a woman in suit and tie ambling towards him, her eyes fixed on him, with two man in staff attire tailing her.


      She looked half Shengxiangese and half Caucasian with her delicate and attractive features. She was about 30 and exuded maturity.


      "Hi there, I'm Catherine, reporter from Fuluo TV station. Can I interview you?" she asked in standard English, with an engaging smile.


      Recently, the English speakers Lou Cheng encountered mostly spoke with a thick accent, from which he could only understand a few words. He almost thought he was illiterate, and that the effort he made in obligatory education, three years of high school and two years of university had all gone to waste. When he heard English sentences that he could mostly understand, he was really touched.


      I knew it, the one who's at fault isn't me, it's the others in Shengxiang!


      Before he could speak, Zhong Ningtao replied in equally fluent English.


      "Sure, Miss Catherine. May I see your identification? Where is the filming crew?"


      We best leave the negotiations to the guide… thought Lou Cheng, exchanging a glance with the others.


      Catherine took out her identification and passed it to Zhong Ningtao. "This is an impromptu interview, so we don't have a filming crew. Lou Cheng performed very well just now, everyone liked him, including me, so I wish to learn more about him," she said with a smile.


      —Originally, there were no interviews planned for Wild Card Teams.


      "Thank you, Miss Catherine. You may begin, you have five minutes," Zhong Ningtao said, glancing at his watch. "I'll handle the translation and interpretation."


      Taking back her identification, Catherine looked towards Lou Cheng.


      "Hi, Lou Cheng. You seem to be pretty young. From your data, you are twenty years and six months old?" she asked, smiling.


      Even though Lou Cheng understood her, he waited until Zhong Ningtao finished translating.


      "Yes, still half a year away from 21 years old," he replied in Chinese, smiling.


      After hearing Zhong Ningtao's interpretation, Catherine seemed very interested.


      "And what is your occupation? Are you in the professional Martial Art scene?" she asked.


      "I'm still a student pursuing my studies," he replied frankly.


      "Oh, you are still studying? In Shengxiang, you can already start your own dojo and have a huge following!" she exclaimed, unable to hide her surprise.


      With the power Lou Cheng had demonstrated, he could already be representing a large Sect in Shengxiang, worthy of being addressed as a Master.


      And it turns out he's still a student!


      Lou Cheng stifled his laughter, until Zhong Ningtao completed his "procedures".


      "Is it strange to be a student? They are students too, undergraduates," he said, pointing towards Peng Leyun and Ren Li.


      He could not help but add in a tongue in cheek comment. "You wouldn't be surprised if you were a reporter from Japan. Over there, it's always the students saving the world, and they return to their lessons afterwards too. (reference to animes with middle-schooler/high schooler protags)"


      The guide will probably leave this part out in his interpretation, so there was no harm in having a little fun.


      As expected, amidst the laughter of Peng Leyun and the others, Zhong Ningtao only translated the first part.


      "Oh, how peculiar! Is this the newest trend in China?" said Catherine, stunned and in awe. After regaining her composure, she asked Lou Cheng a couple of other things—how long he had been studying martial arts, what competitions had he competed in before— and received answers that shocked her even more.


      Five minutes passed quickly. She looked at her watch, exhaled.


      "You are an amazing person, I am very honored to have the chance to interview you," she said with a bright smile.


      "Thanks," Lou Cheng replied, smiling to show his appreciation.


      During the interview, with the guide's "filter" in play, he answered every question unreservedly, fully demonstrating his roasting prowess with his savage replies.


      After waving goodbye, right before turning away, she beamed at Lou Cheng.


      "Actually, I do know Chinese," she said in perfect Chinese.


      "My grandmother is a scholarly Chinese. But during interviews, I have to use English or Shengxiangese," she said.


      Ah… Lou Cheng paused, then blushed.


      Wait, so you understood everything I said?


      I just performed a one-man stand up comedy?


      Catherine left trying hard to contain her laugh. An unrestrained laughter erupted around him, from Peng Leyun, Ann Chaoyang, Ren Li and Zhong Ningtao...


      F***, it's all Xiao Ming's fault that I picked up his bad habit, now I managed to embarrass myself overseas… thought Lou Cheng as he hid his face and sighed. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      ...


      Veigar and Banam both won by a landslide in less than two minutes, and the fourth fight was about to begin.


      Peng Leyun VS No.3 Seed Wahku, a Sadhu who practiced the arts of Arhat!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     480 On One Thought, It Was Peace. On The Other Thought, It Was Hell!
      Theravada was a branch of Buddhism commonly known as Hinayana. However, they would never call themselves that and hated when others called them that. At the same time, they rejected what was known as Boddhisatva or Mahayana Buddhism. Based on the viewpoints of the three sects of Semitic, heresy was worse than followers of other religions!


      This branch was strict and highly disciplined. They followed traditions closely and practised asceticism. With "Sixteen Insight Knowledge" and "Four Sacred Teachings" at their core, they practised to become Arhat in the modern times. Arhat was also known as the "Self-practice Man" and lacked the desire to help mankind. After understanding the miseries in the world and that everything was just illusory, they would only seek individual reprieve. In other words, before they completely surpassed "reincarnation", they were very strong individually. It was especially so in the spiritual aspect as they were clearly unique and stronger than their peers.


      Wahku was a monk like this and had practised the "Sixteen Insight Knowledges" to the eleventh stage of "Savkharupekkha Bana". Through this, he clearly understood the body and desires were illusory and no longer felt persistence nor nostalgic for things. He would also be filled with indifference and alienation. At this stage, his spirits would be in an extraordinary stage and his strength would be frightening. The fact that he was ranked as the third seed was a testament to it.


      He wouldn't be weaker than Peng Leyun by much... Lou Cheng thought to himself. In his mind, various situations with Wahku flashed past.


      At this moment, he heard the voice from the announcement and saw Peng Leyun, who was beside him, stood up gradually. His eyes were focused and no longer drifting.


      Lou Cheng secretly smiled to himself, clenched his fist, and shouted softly,


      "All the best!"


      "Yeah!" Peng Leyun responded with a fist bump. His muscles and tendons were all shaking faintly, indicating the agitation and excitement in his heart.


      Seeing this, Lou Cheng didn't know why but wanted to mourn in silence for five seconds for Wahku.



      The first generation machine of Shangqing Sect had finished recharging!


      After bumping fist with Ren Li, Ann Chaoyang and Zhong Ningtao, Peng Leyun turned his body around and walked towards the ring with his aura rising. With every step, his surrounding seemed to get darker and pressurised. Dark clouds were almost formed and thunderous explosion sounds seemed to be sweeping every dissension in the world away.


      Such an imposing momentum seemed to have materialised and was comparable to a senior inhuman stage fighter. However Veigar who was approaching directly towards him still maintained a miserable face. Only those eyes of his seemed deeper as though he had seen through the surrounding illusions. He wasn't affected by it at all.


      With regards to that, Peng Leyun was neither disappointed or frustrated. On the contrary, radiant light was gathering within his pupils, similar to the lightning that was about to strike down. The fighting intention was getting thicker and thicker.


      When the two of them stood on the predetermined position respectively, the referee raised his right hand without any delay, swung it down and shouted,


      "Begins!"


      Peng Leyun lowered his body, gathered his Qi and his body immediately leapt up like a piece of cloud swinging over. What followed the light-weighted leapt was a loud explosion and intense vibration of the ring, causing Wahku's body to sway.


      His "Flash Attack" was no longer the same as previous.


      In a flash, as though there were afterimages, Peng Leyun "appeared" in front of Wahku. He extended his right arm and turned it to a large hammer. Surrounding it with buzzing visible silver-white lightning, he smashed it towards his opponents fiercely.


      Wahku did not move. He didn't even try to resist the vibrations of his body. Facing this "hammer" of Peng Leyun, he heaved a sigh. After which, he took a simple stride ahead, stabilized himself and responded with a straight punch.


      In the ensuing loud explosion, the hatred and will of abandonment in his eyes got stronger. His skinny stature seemed to be inflated and patches of gold started to appear on his yellowish skin. His punch had landed accurately on his opponent's wrist.


      Buzz!


      Silver light was flickering and Wahku felt as though his hands had contacted countless needles. His body was shaking and couldn't complete the subsequent movements properly. However his expression and gaze did not change at all. It was as though the one who got an "electric shock" wasn't him. As for Peng Leyun, various uncomfortable feelings started rising. He felt just like being exposed in the rain and shine, enduring unbearable hunger and experiencing the various miseries of dehydration!


      This caused him to be slower by a beat before regaining his conscious. As a result, he wasn't able to leverage on the opportunity when Wahku temporarily lost control of his body.


      "Heart Reflection Punch", a secret fist martial arts of Theravada. Through this, he would be able to reflect what was in his mind on his opponent's mind. At the same time, the opponent would experience the trials and the various feelings Wahku had suffered!


      At this moment, radiant light started gathering in the eyes of Peng Leyun once again and the surrounding was illuminated. In his mind, he started visualizing a green-color jade amulet in the sky with electrical circuits forming complicated seals.


      Bam!


      He straightened his body and his muscles started inflating as blood was pumping into it. Without dodging, he took huge strides ahead, holding his fist and ready to strike.


      Thunder Sect's simplified physical invulnerability move, "Thunder Seal"!


      Seeing this, Lou Cheng couldn't help but smile. He opened his mouth and scolded,


      "He's playing again!"


      Since he knew the uniqueness of "Heart Reflecting Punch", the best choice for Peng Leyun would be to go with the momentum and used "Dan Force" to propel his "Machine Fist" and launched a series of fierce attacks to not give Wahku the opportunity to reflect his heart on his. However, he had chosen to use simplified physical invulnerability move to attack and not avoid the "needle head". Other than wanting to "experience" the marvellous aspect of "Heart Reflecting Punch", there's no other explanation for doing so!


      Facing an expert who was at the same inhuman stage as him, he actually still dared to allow his opponent to showcase his strength!


      "'Play' is an apt word..." The bottled and gentle An Chaoyang nodded his head with approval. As for Ren Li, she was looking at the ring with a puzzled look. She was suspecting that Peng Leyun had something deeper objective hidden behind his decision to not go with the best response.


      Hmph, it must be so!


      Lou Cheng shook his head and laughed again,


      "What would happen if he lost because he was playing?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "What else could be done? Nonetheless, you are already in the top eight, Ren Li is ninety percent sure too and Ann Chaoyang also has his chances. Having one eliminated can still be taken as showing respect to the host country.," laughed Zhong Ningtao calmly. "This can also teach Peng Leyun a lesson so that he will not be so arrogant in the future. How good is this?"


      "Do you think this is possible?" Lou Cheng did not look at the Coach but turned and looked at Ann Chaoyang.


      Would the big devil accept this type of lesson?


      "I don't think this is likely..." Ann Chaoyang heaved a sigh.


      "Me too..." Lou Cheng also heaved a sigh.


      When they talked, the situation on the field had changed. Facing Peng Leyun's "Thunder Seal", Wahku didn't attempt to dodge too. His gaze seemed to have seen through the material world and a faint golden light started enveloping his body. After which, he moved his elbow, clenched his fist and threw it upward. He was going to fight Peng Leyun head on and fight toughness with toughness!


      Rumble!


      The fist collided the golden and dull green light intertwined. Their muscles and tendons could be seen and suddenly, a loud explosion propagated from mid-air as though a bolt lightning had exploded on the spot.


      Peng Leyun's vision turned black and his mind had an unexplainable reflection. He was experiencing the ageing of his body and as time passed, he felt more and more powerless.


      For an expert that habitually relied on his martial arts, this was the most brutal and painful thing. They had spent a substantial part of their lives to train diligently in order to obtain such strength. Yet because of the ageing of their body, they gradually lost their strength. Till the end, there would be nothing left and they might not even be able to defeat a young kid that had just started entering the path of martial arts.


      How weak was this and how pathetic would this be!


      Heart Reflecting Punch, "Old"!


      This was opposite from the previous strike "Misery"!


      Although Peng Leyun was still in his prime years and couldn't understand such miseries, being in the Shangqing Sect allowed him to see the miseries of many elders after they aged. He had seen many of them plagued by the miseries of old injuries and the helplessness as they lied paralysed on their deathbeds. Peng Leyun had long felt strongly about these and Wahku through injecting his own experiences of ageing into Peng Leyun had caused him to remember those memories. Suddenly, the fear hidden deep within him suddenly erupted.


      In an instant, he stood dazedly at the original spot. Cold sweat was breaking from his face and he seemed stuck in a nightmare that he could not wake up from. He even did not think of recalling "Thor's image" to suppress his mind.


      As for Wahku who had received his punch, his clothes were already tattered. His arms that were emanating golden light were slightly burned and his whole body was twitching incessantly. He was completely paralysed and couldn't tell what was happening.


      However, he had trained his body through miseries and had extremely strong resistance to pain, burns and lightning strikes. He had recovered first. With a face full of miseries, he twisted his waist and threw out his left arm.


      Seeing that Wahku's almost flat fist about to land outside the throat of him, without knowing why, Peng Leyun suddenly seemed to have suffered a double stimulation. He broke free from the nightmare of ageing and vitality reappeared in his eyes. Radiant light was gathering and a white flash was formed in a blink of an eye.


      The vortex in his body was circulating at extreme speed and the sound of "motor" propagated to the surrounding. In the face of Wahku's fist, he became like a "paper" and was pushed back by the "wind pressure" and managed to dodge this lethal strike by the slimmest of margin!


      This was a very simple application of unlike poles attracts and like poles reflects!


      In the two "electric strike" previously, using his extremely strong control over the core techniques of the Magnet Sect of the Thunder Sect, Peng Leyun had spread a layer of electric charges, that could be maintained for several seconds, over the surface of Wahku's body. These charges were completely the same as those around his body and therefore when his opponent attacked, he got a response. Coupled and stacked with "Absolute Reaction", he broke free from the feelings transmitted from "Heart Reflecting Punch". He was able to execute the techniques of the Magnet Sect and salvage himself from a defeat.


      Wahku wasn't depressed and activated "Heart Reflection" again and used the killer move of this technique:


      "Six Paths of Reincarnation Punch"!


      From his perspectives, the six paths of reincarnation did just exist in the books of Buddhism and also existed in the world. These were illusory things but manifestations of the human mind.


      Among which, "Hungry Ghost Path" was synonymous to "Greed and unrestraints". "Animal Path" was synonymous to "uncontrollable desires". "Asura Path" referred to the "bloodlust and desire for violence" in everyone. "Human Path" was the manifestation of the cause and effects of various loves, hates and grudges. "Hell Path" was the extreme end of "Human Path" and represented the miseries caused from extreme love, extreme hatred and extreme jealousy and was the opposite side of "Human Path".


      As for "Deva Path", it referred to the mental state for those who had great cultivation level. These people had gotten away from the remaining give paths and obtained peace and freedom. However this mental state had not reached the point of unconventional and had not escaped from reincarnation. They might be affected by other factors anytime, controlled by their emotions and fell back into miseries. As the saying went: On one thought, it was peace. On the other thought, it was hell!


      "Six Paths of Reincarnation, a reflection of various aspects of the world!


      Wahku's eyes shimmered in a layer of golden light. However the light was dull and alluring, calming his heart.


      Pa!


      His punch started from his waist level and brought with it a crisp sound without any weird signs.


      Six Reincarnation Punches, "Hungry Ghost Path"!


      Peng Leyun struck again and used "Thunderbolt Fire" to withstand this strike. He did not experience the feelings of "Misery" and "Age" as before and therefore launched his attacks nonchalantly.


      However unknowingly, he felt more and more frustrated as he fought and started to neglect the surrounding more and more. It was as though he was trying to finish his opponents quickly and finding out the weaknesses of his opponents quickly. Wahku defended patiently and used both of his fists and legs to drag for time. From time to time, he would supplement his attacks with another blow of "Hungry Ghost Path" While solidly defending, other than his skin turning a little dark from the burns and the stacking of numbness throughout his body, there were no other signs.


      As they fought on, their intense fight had reached the edge of the ring. As Wahku tilted his body to the side, Peng Leyun pounced forward and almost fell off from it.


      As he twisted his waist, he suddenly awakened and realised the peculiar feeling in his body and mind. He immediately started visualising the utmost Yang "Thor's Image" to dispel all the distracting thoughts.


      When Wahku saw this scene, the golden light in his eyes immediately started turning red till it became a dark blood-like red.


      "Six Paths of Reincarnation Punch" could be applied on himself too!


      While thinking of Arhat, he was practising the arts of Asura!


      Kacha! Wahku's body seemed to have expanded as he grew by a few centimeters. The power of his muscles clashed towards Peng Leyun solidly as he tried to directly knock him off the ring.


      At this stage, it was too late to remain calm!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     481 “Calamity” strikes in a row
      Two steps would have covered the distance between them— a matter of seconds for Wahku in his Arhat form. Undodgeable. Inescapable.


      Suppressing his impatience, Peng Leyun did only one thing. He sprang up in an odd pose with his body straightened, as if he was lying down in mid-air!


     That was his only solution to dodging "Asura Ram"!


     Had he jumped with his body upright or leapt forward, Wahku would definitely have hit him in the region below his chest and abdomen. He could have gotten away without broken bones if he defended with a kick, but there's no room for a comeback after getting knocked out of the arena by that violent force.


      Of course, all he did was merely avoid the direct impact. How could Wahku not prepare secondary moves to follow up and connect?


     Bam!


     Wahku's lowered his his body, slicing through the air around him. He stopped on the edge of the arena, his eyes bloodshot. With a bend and thrust of his knees, he propelled upwards with a uppercut to meet the falling.


     At that moment, still in the air, Peng Leyun's eyes gleamed. He put his hands together at lightning speed in a clapping position.


     Boom!


     A sunny day turned stormy as a whip of thunder sounded from nowhere. Had it been any other martial artists, it would have been hard to prevent being stunned from the deafening and terrifying effects. However, such feelings did not affect the current Wahku— a violent, bloodthirsty doom machine that was void of sense and logic. Only when the boxing effects wore off could he return to the "Immortal Path". Therefore, even though his spirit was slightly wavered, his body remained unaffected and moved on its own. The uppercut swooshed up.


      That was the reason behind using "Asura Path" on himself at the end!


      By removing external interferences, he planned to end the battle swiftly without giving his opponent any chances!


      In the storm, the falling Peng Leyun pulled his palms apart, between which held a spark of silvery lightning the thinness of a knife's edge.


      The silvery light quickly found its mark, striking Veigar on his body. He stopped. A thin coil of smoke spiralled from his clothes and skin.


     Taking advantage of his stopping, Peng Leyun visualized dark overcasts that piled over each other in nine layers, brewing an extremely masculine brutality that matched perfectly with "Divine Wrath Force".



     Boom!


     The deafening thunder roared once more. A silvery white light struck downwards like a shrunken bolt of lightning. But when examined closely, one would notice that it was actually Peng Leyun with his fist wreathed in electricity. Exploding his "Dan Force", he struck downwards like he was delivering divine retribution!


     Bang! Fist mashed into fist. One with bulking muscles and visible vessels and veins, the other with skipping silver serpents that jumped as if they were caught in a net.


      Crack! The Asura-formed Wahku landed on both feet and sunk into the brick, body trembling and muscles twitching. Peng Leyun bounced up slightly, bent his leg midair and stuck his electric covered knee out, crashing towards his opponent's chest.


      Boom!


     In the clangour, Wahku lifted his left arm, put it before him, and forcefully blocked the deadly kick. Then he flipped and tossed his enemy back, cutting off the secondary kicks that would have followed. His arm, where the knee had contacted, was torched black, shaking non-stop as a burnt smell wafted through the air.


     Right before Peng Leyun flew out of the arena, he retracted his Qi and blood, and did a flip midair. Riding on the momentum, he stiffened his right leg, where sparks circled, and hacked it downwards in a war axe motion.


      Boom, boom, boom!


     Like a sparrow hawk, he persistently flew up by borrowing strength, then rained down with punches, elbows, knees, and kicks, occasionally lashing at his opponent after transforming himself into a Divine Wrath Bolt. On the narrow edge of the arena, he fiercely fought "Asura" Wahku, as if he was treading on the boundary between victory and defeat.


     Boom! Boom! Boom!


     From the perspective of Lou Cheng and the others, bolts of silver lightning struck down on the arena at a steady pace. Nine bolts went down in total, with each outshining the previous, reminiscent of a rumored "cataclysm".


      "The Nine Heavens' Ensemble?" gasped Ann Chaoyang.


      That was the seventh style of the Thunder Sect— Physical Invulnerability State unique skill!


      "No," said Ren Li, shaking her head. "Looks like an imitation—a Dan stage kungfu he came up with on his own..."


     Her words roused a sincere awe in Lou Cheng. Though he barely caught up to Peng Leyun in two years with the aid of the Jindan, there was still a large gap between them in other aspects of martial arts. While he was still in the process of learning and mastering moves, Peng Leyun could already devise his own moves by imitating the predecessor's unique skills. This was due to the accumulation of experience and natural talent, and if Lou Cheng wanted to make up for his shortcomings and catch up with Peng Leyun, he had to imitate the Dragon King— more hard work, more resilience, more extrapolation, more knowledge, and challenging a greater variety of opponents!


     Boom! Boom! Boom!


     After the ninth bolt, Wahku felt numb all over, muscles trembling as the blood in his eyes faded. Awoken from the "Asura Path", he instinctively took two steps back.


      His retreat allowed Peng Leyun to land at last. Activating Machine Fist with his Dan Force, he took advantage of Wahku recovering from "Six Paths of Reincarnation". In a series of dull thuds, he "sprayed" at his opponent like a maniac, with fists that left afterimages. With his foot as a pivot, he maneuvered from time to time, causing disorientation in Wahku's movements.


      Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud! With his joints bouncing and fascias stretching, his attack left no breaks in between. Finally, Wahku's movements slowed down from the paralysis effects stacking up. After another flurry of attacks, his defence broke down and he took a palm to the body.


      Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Zap!


      The electric serpents dazzled. As if hit by high voltage, Wahku flew back, burnt marks appearing all over his body.


     Pom!


     From the edge of the arena where he was standing, Wahku landed on the ground below, limbs twitching and mouth foaming.


     Peng Leyun stopped moving. Perspiration beaded on him as he gasped for air. Excitement tinged his eyes, along with palpable exhaustion. He was clearly at his limits.


     The referee glanced at him before putting his right hand up.


     "Peng Leyun wins!"


     Loud sighs erupted, along with a number of curses and expletives. There goes the last hope for the Eastern hosts.


      Feeling awed and at a lost of words, Lou Cheng could not help but chuckle. Turn to Ann Chaoyang, Ren Li and Zhong Ningtao to say, "I thought today was the day he would graduate from his antics and stop playing around."


      "Me too…" Ann Chaoyang agreed with a sigh.


     Peng Leyun, rested by then, watched as Wahku was supported off the arena.


      "What a pity…" he muttered.


      A pity he didn't get to experience the magic of the four remaining punches of "Reincarnation Punches"!


      Turning around, he walked to the grandstand with slight grandiose, then stopped before Lou Cheng and the rest to high five in celebration.


      After the ritual, he poked fun at himself.


      "Almost lost just now…" he laughed.


      Hearing his words, Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang exchanged a glance and burst out in laughter.


     As expected, he almost messed up from playing around too much!


     "What's wrong?" Peng Leyun looked at them, slightly confused.


      "Nothing," replied Lou Cheng without hesitation, before adding, "You do you!"


      Keep playing around, especially when you run into me on the arena!


      At that point, the first four matches of the Top 16s had all ended, concluding the day. Lou Cheng and the rest followed Zhong Ningtao back to to the hotel. Since two of them had to prepare for their matches on the next day and the other two were completely exhausted, none were keen on taking a walk around or getting supper. They returned to their respective rooms dutifully, to the great disappointment of certain people watching them.


      After freshening up, Lou Cheng reported the results of the fight to his Mom, then chatted on and off with Yan Zheke, until he could no longer withstand the exhaustion on his spirit. He bid an early goodnight and fell asleep even before he made his spirit and Qi steady.


      In the drowsiness, he felt as if he was back to the Youth Tournament at the provincial level. The time after he fought Zhang Zhutong, exhausted and nauseous, but had to recover quickly in order to prepare for the next competition.


      Half awake and half sleep, he felt as if he was leaning on Yan Zheke's tender thighs, receiving a comfortable massage at his head as her familiar aroma filled his nose with her beautiful faint voice singing at his ears.


      "By the time you are old, and you hair turns white…"


      The singing was at times loud and at times soft, at times close and at times far.


      Suddenly, Lou Cheng woke up. He stared at the ceiling in the dark night. He was surrounded by a pitch black serenity. Alone.


      Holding his phone up to check the time, he realized it was only 2 A.M. For some strange reason, he felt a little disappointed.


      Inhaling, he backed away from distractions. Keeping his spirit and Qi steady, he fell asleep again.


      He woke up on the dot the next morning, before the sky even lit up. Revitalized, he had an energetic chat with Yan Zheke, then continued his morphing state trainings. He could feel himself getting stronger bit by bit.


      Night fell, lifting the curtains to the four remaining matches of the Top 16s. Inspired by Lou Cheng and Peng Leyun on the previous day, Ren Li performed outstandingly well and took down her opponent without breaking a sweat, making it into Top 8s along with Kaori Karasawa. Ann Chaoyang, however, ran into some problems.


      His opponent was Wahku's junior, 6th Seed Gusai. Though his training had not yet reached the "Equanimity towards Formations Knowledge"—the Inhuman stage, he had extremely strong physical talents. With the heart reflection punch and other kungfus, his power was similar to an Inhuman, and his soul-targeting kungfu was mutually effective against Ann Chaoyang's trump card— Lake and Mirror Liked Wisdom. Soon, he forced Ann Chaoyang into a passive defence.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     482 The Destined Intense Quarter-Finals Matches
      Bang!


      Every punch of Gusai was filled with exaggerated strength. It wasn't causing any crisp sound but instead created explosions in the air. This was something that Ann Chaoyang and other Dan Stage Martial artists could achieve only if they gave their all. In this process, his fat stature didn't show any clumsiness. On the contrary, it was as agile as a racoon as he jumped up and down while moving forward and retreating. Through this, he got the upper hand.


      Ann Chaoyang had to reserve some attention to maintain the "Lake and Mirror Like Wisdom" to defend against the hunger, thirst, strong sun exposure, and other miseries of illnesses brought forth by the Heart Reflection Punch. As a result, he was in a more passive position. Based on his premonition in advance, he struck based on his judgement and constantly erupted to barely hold on yet not showing any sign of defeat.


      After a fierce barrage of attacks, Gusai was still not able to take down his opponent. The color in his eyes changed and showed an endless vicissitude of an old man that was on his last stage of life. Looking at them, one's sympathy would be incited as they thought of the same outcome happening to them someday.


      Heart Reflecting Punch, "Old"!


      With a change in fist technique, Gusai no longer created any sound but was filled with the despair of the sunset afterglow.


      Bang!


      Ann Chaoyang stomped on both of his legs, straightened his knees, twisted his body, shifted his arms and threw out his right punch as it collided with the basin-sized fist of Gusai. A low and dull explosion sounded and caused shockwaves towards the arena.


      His arm rebounded off. Suddenly he felt unable to mobilize his vitality as his body felt weaker and weaker. It was as though he was looking at himself ageing and becoming powerless gradually. His skin was drying, losing its gloss and became wrinkled. Even he wasn't willing to take another look at it as he was afraid of having nightmares about it.



      As a young artist who liked to read novels and listen to love songs since young, Ann Chaoyang was undoubtedly a very exquisite personality. He often felt emotional about things that were happening around him and would think about what it would be like when he aged. At this moment, he closely experienced ageing and suddenly could not maintain his own composure.


      Luckily his mind had become composed because of the quiet lake and only had a ripple. The "Mirror" did not break because of this. Luckily, he was still young and the seniors around him were still present. Before he joined Xinghai Club, there weren't many old people around him who practiced martial arts. Therefore, with regards to such matter, he did not feel so strongly about it and was able to barely stabilize his emotions and suppressed the waves, unlike Peng Leyun who broke into a cold sweat on the spot. He even took this opportunity to take a deep breath, gather his blood and Qi, allowing them to erupt so he could launch his counterattack as he attempted to create an overwhelming momentum.


      Gusai's eyes constricted and he didn't dare to move slowly. The fat on him bulked up and became more distinct. The terrifying strength generated was similar to an explosion as he started shimmering in dull gold light. With his "Devil Slaying Baton" attack, he forcefully broke free from Ann Chaoyang's consecutive subsequent attacks.


      He knew that the biggest problem for himself was that the load on him and his exhaustion was too great. As a result, his body would easily become overworked. Before he mastered "Savkharupekkha Bana" and entered the inhuman stage as defined by China, he wasn't suitable for long fights. Because of this, he made the relevant preparations and intended to force his opponent in the early stages of their battle to take his "Six Reincarnation Punches"!


      Bang!


      After another barrage of Heart Reflecting Punches mixed with the strength of his muscles, Gusai finally found the opportunity. A dull gold light shimmered in his eyes. Under the light, his punches seemed to be covered in a layer of seven colours. Together with the meaning of the other five paths, he swung his arm and smashed towards his opponent.


      Six Reincarnation Punches, "Human Path"!


      Ann Chaoyang was forced into a position where he could no longer hide. He could only sink his mind into the mirror-like lake, move his arm and throw a punch directly to withstand the attack head-on.


      Bang!


      A drum-like sound propagated throughout his mind. A song that he had not heard for a long time suddenly rang in his ears.


      "After an entire summer, the sorrows didn't get better. Driving on the endless public road, I have the feeling of leaving myself..."


      That was a sorrowful melody about high school that he repeatedly listened to when he was still in junior high school. At that time, he often felt sadness beyond himself because of this.


      That year, that month, when he heard his childhood female friend said, "I'm "sorry", I still don't have any feelings for you. Let's just be friends." Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      To improve himself was his basis for wooing a girl. However even if he had become better, the girl still might not be fond of him.


      When they were young, the two of them would share an umbrella and run in the torrential rain. Although both of them would be drenched, their smiles were still as open and radiant. However when they grew up, all they could do was to nod at each other as they passed. The feelings had died down to the point where there were barely any connections left.


      After the passing of his first love, he had once listened to this song night after night. His vision was blurred as sorrow drown his mind. Since then, he had fallen in love with loneliness, the feeling of being in his own world and lyric after lyric of beautiful and sad songs.


      "It's really a pity that it wasn't you who was there with me till the end..."


      Another old song flashed through his mind. Ann Chaoyang's heart was filled with disappointment and he could clearly feel that the wound that had healed had reopened once again. It was no longer bloody but still hurt when touched.


      He completely lost control of his emotions. He wanted to drink alcohol, sing out loud and vent his frustration.


      This made him suddenly recall a song that he had been listening to recently. It was an old song that he came across because of a television program. The coarse voice of the male actor, full of experiences and every single word of the song had touched his heart and soul.


      "Just like the crescent moon or the receding sea, a piece of my heart was torn away by you. The feeling of loss still remains after so many years. Some injuries will never recover in this lifetime..."


      Yeah, how can one forget about the feeling of loss? That was his entire youth! That was this entire segment of his life!


      "I used a snowstorm to hide and burrow the lost love deep in my heart. Whenever I said that my love life was a blank, no one can tell that I'm lamenting..."


      The melody was sorrowful and the music was singing into his heart. Ann Chaoyang's heart and soul quickly fell into a daze. Regret quickly gushed out and breached the dam. "Lake and Mirror Liked Wisdom" could no longer be maintained. With a crack sound, it completely collapsed.


      His emotions were like a deluge as he naturally fell out of his visualisation. He straightened his back and his body expanded. His fist was gentle but was thrown out violently. It was able to stop the approaching palm of Gusai who was aiming for his vital spots while he was in a daze.


      Bang!


      Gusai who was gifted in the aspect of strength was thrown out forcefully. He looked shocked and couldn't believe what had happened. It was as though he had really encountered the real "Deluge".


      However he soon realized that something wasn't right. After that punch from Ann Chaoyang, Ann Chaoyang didn't press on with his momentum but remained standing at the original spot. He was panting and his eyes were filled with disappointment and emanating a faint sense of sorrow.


      This... Gusai didn't think too much into it. Grabbing hold of this opportunity, he pounced over and launched a new round of attacks. This time, without the "Lake and Mirror Liked Wisdom", Ann Chaoyang quickly began panicking. His guard was dismantled and Gusai closed in with an elbow strike that sent Ann Chaoyang flying."


      The referee heaved a sigh of relief, raised his hand and announced,


      "Gusai wins!"


      Cheers erupted from the crowd. There's finally a representative from the host country in the top eight.


      Ann Chaoyang didn't suffer any injuries. It was just that his arm was feeling a little sore. He turned his body, stood up and looked at Gusai with a serious look. Following which, he clasped a tightened fist in his palm as a form of respect and said,


      "Thank you."


      Yeah, thank you. If it wasn't for today's match, it would probably be a long time before I truly understand the true meaning behind "Deluge"!


      If he was controlling his emotions, how could he talk about the "Deluge that breached the dam"?


      Only by completely releasing his emotions, and allowing his body and mind to become one could he execute the real "Deluge"!


      It's a pity that this was a sudden realisation and he had not practiced much on this. After just a punch, his body was drained of power and he lost control of his emotions. Not only was he not able to grab onto the winning opportunity, but he had also even revealed signs of losing.


      After speaking, while under the puzzled and lost looks of Gusai, Ann Chaoyang turned around and returned to the spectator melancholy.


      "It's such a pity….." Lou Cheng and the rest couldn't help but sigh. They could all tell that he understood something from the match and almost won.


      "It's alright." Ann Chaoyang smiled silently and signalled that he didn't need consolation.


      Up until now, the top eight contestants had been decided. What was remaining would be the drawing of the lots. There would be no avoidance rules this time and the top four would be determined on the night two days from now.


      While waiting, Lou Cheng chatted a while with Yan Zheke. Both of them felt that at this stage, matching with an inhuman expert was only a probability issue. Therefore, they no longer were concerned about it.


      After fifteen minutes, the cleaning of the ring was completed and the decorations were put away once again. After strings of useless words from the guest, the first name to be drawn was:


      "Miluo, Veigar."


      The second seed Veigar was crowned as a strong candidate to become the lord of one side in the future.


      Following closely, the guest took out another round ball, took a look at the name, and did a cliffhanger by letting out an exclamation.


      After ten seconds, she slowly recovered and announced with a shrill voice,


      "Japan, Kaori Karasawa!"


      The top seed Kaori Karasawa!


      The two hottest contenders for this competition were going to meet in the quarter-finals!


      One of them was destined to fall at this stage!


      The atmosphere of the surrounding was immediately at boiling point. Lou Cheng soon heard his own name.


      "China, Lou Cheng."


      If my good karma was overflowing, I could possibly be matched against the only unseeded and non-wildcard contestant. However if my luck was extremely bad, would face Peng Leyun again... Lou Cheng pondered to himself while maintaining his posture.


      Several seconds later, the guest had drawn out his opponent. She demonstrated the ball to the surrounding and said,


      "Nanzheng, Banam!"


      The fourth seed Banam!


      It's still alright, still alright... Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and felt that this was neither good nor bad.


      He was indeed weaker than his opponent but it wasn't that he had no chances of winning!


      At this moment, with a change in mindset, a thought struck him:


      Among the remaining four contestants, that match-up isn't impossible!


      As he thoughts flowed, the guest had already chosen the "home ground" side for the third match:


      "China, Peng Leyun."


      After that, she drew out one of the remaining three round balls, smile faintly and announced,


      "China, Ren Li!"


      Oh damn, it really happened... A destined match... Lou Cheng broke into a smile. Ren Li who was beside him stared open her eyes and her expression was filled with excitement.


      The quarter-finals this time was truly intense. Just thinking about it could make one feel their blood was boiling!


      There wouldn't be a need for draws for the remaining contestants. Gusai from the host country would be facing that unseeded, non-wildcard contestant.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     483 Intermission
      The moment the lot drawing ended, Veigar stood up, leaving a shadow behind his burly frame.


      Pressing down on his general hat, he snorted at the arena, then left the Shengxiang stadium without turning back.


     Over at the Japan representatives' side, Kaori Karasawa was the only one left. She gently knocked at her chin with her clenched fists. Her rosy lips were slightly pouted, as if she had been bullied, but her eyes did not give away any emotions.


     Stroking the bandage on his hand, Nanzheng's Banam turned and eyed Lou Cheng coldly, as if he was looking at some sort of dangerous prey. Then he strode along the walkway, and disappeared behind the doors.


     Beside Lou Cheng, Ann Chaoyang had his headphones on again, immersed in the world of music. Ren Li peeked at Peng Leyun before taking a small step away from him, wanting to draw a clear line between friends and foes.


     From this moment onward, we are no longer teammates!


     Peng Leyun, deep in thoughts unbeknownst to anyone, stood rooted to the ground with his mind elsewhere, ignoring all the gazes on him.


     Lou Cheng secretly shook his head. Picking up his phone, he reported the Top 8s matchups to Yan Zheke.


     The girl seemed to be thinking about him. A quick reply came even though it was during her class time.


      "Originally, I felt bad for my Cheng for drawing the 4th seed right after the 5th seed. But looking at Veigar against Kaori Karasawa and Peng Leyun against Ren Li, I realized I didn't feel that bad after all. Happiness is derived from comparison!"


     "That's what I thought too, which is why I'm in a great mood," replied Lou Cheng, typing with an easy smile on his face.


     With that, Yan Zheke set the distractions aside and diverted her attention back to her class, slowing down on her replies. While waiting for Ann Chaoyang and Ren Li, who went to freshen up in the changing room, Lou Cheng began scrolling the forums again.


      "Seriously? It's so rigged!" replied "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling.


     "It's the first time I have seen such obvious rigging...even an elementary student like Ling Ling can tell! [sighs while covering face with hand]" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "Honestly, it's not that bad. [funny face] It's normal for the Eastern hosts to get special treatments. They have to at least get a place in the Top 4s if they plan to keep the ticket sales going. If not, who's there to compensate their arduous effort organizing the event? As long as the referee remains just and they don't play tricks elsewhere, I'm okay with it," replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".



     "Yeah, I think it's within acceptable limits too. At least our overpowered cheater team, I mean, wild card team has secured a spot in the top 4s. [guffaws]" replied "Road to the Arena", then adding, "It's an acceptable outcome for Lou Cheng too. Even though he didn't get either of the weakling brothers, it's not like he got pitted against the strongest."


     "Yup yup, see how I didn't curse? In fact, I feel like laughing. This must be the result of me accumulating good karma for Lou Cheng! [looks up smugly]" replied Yan Xiaoling.


     "And how did you do that?" replied "Okamoto's Fan", curious.


     The question provoked much interest among everyone in the discussion, rallying to press her for more details. Even Lou Cheng himself asked under anonymity, pretending to have chanced upon.


     "You, you see, this afternoon I invited my bestie to watch a movie. After the movie ended, she suggested we should take a walk, and so we did, until we realized neither of us knew the way..."


     "Then you got angry and shouted at her. You said it before," replied "Brahman", "but what's that got to do with accumulating good karma?"


     "When I shouted at her, I ended up stepping on, on a pile of shit...[points fingers together, sulking]"


     "Hahaha, well done! Little Nightfall, you should come to our gatherings in the future! You are so cute! I like you so much! [pounds ground in laughter]" replied "Wonton Seller.


     "You must have been overjoyed given your love for feces, no? (Insert funny face)" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


     "I can almost smell these replies," agreed "A plumber eating mushroom".


     As the teasings dwindled, "Invincible Punch" shifted everyone's attention to another topic.


     "After Mo Jingting posted that video, I realized a lot more people began following the Four Nation Competition."


     "There will only be more eyes. The destined duel between Peng Leyun, the clash between the favorites Kaori Karasawa and Veigar, and the morphing Lou Cheng against another Inhuman Mighty One. Any one of these fights is enough to hype up the Top 8s, not to mention all three of them," replied "Pig-riding Knight".


     You don't get to see many competitions of these kind, especially in that age group!


     "After the drawing of lots ended, I'm all excited!" concluded "Unparalleled Dragon King".


     ...


      When they were back at the hotel, they returned to their respective rooms without a hitch, to which Guide Zhong nodded slightly in contentment.


     Even though the Four Heavenly Sons, or Heavenly Son in line each had their own unique failings that led to a fair share of trouble, they listened to instructions and did not once step over the line. Pride resided in their bones, but it never got to their head. Much unlike the ones he dealt with in previous years. Young, rash, with strength to back up their cockiness. The moment he takes his eyes off of them, they end up causing a scene.


      Sigh, the saying is right after all. "A full kettle does not make a noise, but a half-filled kettle makes a ton of them." (similar to a dog that barks doesn't bite)


      After entering the room, Lou Cheng laid the cushion behind him. Shooting the breeze with Yan Zheke intermittently, he browsed Weibo, scrolled through the forums and repeatedly studied the fighting videos of Banam.


      Time flew by. It was already ten. Suddenly, an incessant knocking came from his door.


      "Who is it?" Lou Cheng asked loudly, hopping off his bed. Holding his phone, he walked to the door and opened it intrepidly.


      A pretty woman stood there, her hair dyed from black to blonde, with hikimayu eyebrows and large eyes. She wore an unrevealing nightgown that covered half her thighs, perfectly accentuating her perky chests and slender legs. A sight for sore eyes to any man.


      Her hair glistened with wetness, clinging to her face. Seeing Lou Cheng, she gently bit down on her lips and displayed a pitiful expression in her eyes.


      "Help...help me," she pleaded in fractured Chinese.


      A muscle in Lou Cheng's cheeks twitched. He smiled warily.


      "If you need assistance with anything, you should look for the hotel staff. Do you need me to make a call to the front desk?" he said while waving the phone in his hands, blocking off the door to prevent the woman from slipping into the room.


      Sure, this chick has amazing looks, but what does that have to do with me?


      The woman was stunned briefly, then instinctively shook her head. Just when she wanted to say something, Lou Cheng took a step back and heartlessly shut the door in her face, right after she turned down the offer to contact the hotel staff.


      Slam!


     Watching the maroon door quickly closing, she jumped back instinctively, then stood rooted to the ground.


      Behind the door, Lou Cheng unlocked his screen. Excited, he shared the story of the recent encounter with his wife.


      "Some woman was knocking at my door just now!"


      Yan Zheke's attention was naturally drawn to the topic. With the deftness of a Professional Ninth Pin, she carefully took out her phone.


      "What for? [shocked dog]"


      "She asked me for help, wearing nightwear, and when I told her to go to the hotel staff, she turned me down. So I just shut the door and left her outside," bragged Lou Cheng.


      Good work! thought Yan Zheke. "This smells fishy! Hm, you handled it well, Cheng! You must do this in the future as well! [resting chin on knitted fingers]


      Just as Lou Cheng was about to reply, the knocking at the door resumed.


      "What do I do? She hasn't given up. She's knocking at my door again. It's going to reflect badly on me if people sees her."


      Yan Zheke's pupils swimmed as her thoughts raced.


      "At times like this, your life mentor, Coach Yan has to take things into her own hands! [pushes sunglasses up] When you encounter something like this, the best solution is to stay at your spot and contact the hotel front counter. Let them know what's going on and request for immediate assistance!"


      "Brilliant!" praised Lou Cheng, enlightened. "I'll contact them right now."


      After sending that sentence, he paused, mulling over how to articulate the matter in cohesive English. Troubling.


     And so he added, "How do I say it in English?"


      Yan Zheke almost couldn't stifle her laughter.


      "Come, let big sister translate it for you! [roars in laughter]"


      As the smiling Lou Cheng chatted away with the phone in his hand, the woman outside continued tapping on the door with watery eyes. She was resolved to use her last resorts once her target showed up again—"Seduce him, grab what she needs and sneak out!"


      No male will contact the police for a steamy encounter that loses him nothing!


      Thump, thump, thump! Despondent, she continued knocking. Her despair grew when the two stocky hotel security appeared at the nearby intersection.


      "Ma'am, which room are you from?" one bellowed.


      …


      Ten minutes later, the woman disgracefully returned to the car parked outside the hotel. She turned to the Japanese representative's Guide in the back seat.


      "This person is very cautious, unlike most men. The ones that never cease dreaming about steamy encounters takes the bait easily… He'll definitely bring the issue up to his superiors, we can't use this method a second time. I think we should bribe the cleaners to collect what we need," she complained.


      "That won't work. Everyday, before the cleaners comes in, their coach will collect their key cards and inspect their rooms," brooded the Japanese representative Guide. "I'll come up with something else."


      ...


      The next morning, after ending the morphing state trainings, Lou Cheng and Peng Leyun stepped into the Shengxiang Dojo which they had reserved earlier.


      Ren Li looked around, avoiding Peng Leyun while turning to Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang.


      "I want to fight someone other than him!" she declared earnestly.


      Oh? Is she hiding some counter moves from Peng Leyun? Thought Lou Cheng. Though curious, he had to avoid suspicions, so he turned to Ann Chaoyang. "You spar against Ren Li. I'll go with Peng Leyun."


      "Sure," agreed Ann Chaoyang without any excuses, his usual self again.


      After they compliantly left for another spot, Lou Cheng saw Peng Leyun still zoning out, so he took the chance to tell Guide Zhong about the strange encounter from before.


      "...Well done!" replied Zhong Ningtao, smiling and nodding after his momentary astonishment died down. "Tell me earlier next time."


      Lou Cheng wanted to say something, but he noticed the life returning to Peng Leyun's eyes as he stretched his neck, producing loud cracks.


      August 23rd, 7:30 P.M. After a day of rest, the flames of war for the King of Youth Pro League were rekindled. The strongest four was about to be determined!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     484 Excuse
      Lightning sparks flickered and shadows flashed. The successor of the Xinzhai Sect, Kaori Karasawa, took a total of eleven minutes to barely win against the second seed, Veigar, and qualified for the semi-finals in advance. The ring was in tatters after the match.


      This intense battle made the audience gain a new understanding of these two inhuman stage experts. Veigar, who was giving everything he had, was at least two to three times stronger than when he almost lost to Lou Cheng in the double-elimination preliminaries. Those who were watching were all in awe. As for the beauty Kaori Karasawa, her explosiveness at the crucial moment was even more terrifying and was comparable to Peng Leyun's performance of turning the tables from the verge of defeat and beating the "Arhat", Wahku. There's no wonder that she was assigned the name of the first seed.


      In the live thread, "Unparalleled Dragon King" exclaimed excitedly,


      "Brilliant! Veigar is strong but Kaori Karasawa is stronger!"


      "Get your benches ready and wait for the match between Lou Cheng and that wretch guy.""Wanton Seller" was currently enjoying her summer holidays as a third-year high school student and was living a carefree life.


      "Why is he a wretched guy?""Okamoto's Fan" was a little sensitive to this phrase.


      "Wanton Seller" replied, "[Rolling Dumpling emoji], He is always hiding in that corner and act sneakily. Therefore he is a wretched guy!"


      "Lol, that's apt!""Brahman" replied with a [Laughing And Pounding The Floor expression].


      "Eternal Nightfall", Yan Xiaoling came across and left a message, "I've been waiting for all the heavyweights to get here for the analysis of this match..."


      After completing this sentence, she added another line weakly,


      "The fourth seed is only one number above the fifth seed. He shouldn't be much stronger right..." Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.



      "They have different battle styles and cannot be compared directly.""Road to Arena" explained to the little girl with much satisfaction. "Mouko Yamashita fights in a direct manner and is the type that focuses on attacking strongly. This suits Lou Cheng very well. However, Banam prefers short burst close combat and guerilla-type battles. He will either not give you the opportunity to use big moves or will dodge your big moves. In addition, Ann Chaoyang had commented on Weibo that Banam's "Darkness" could silently weaken his opponent. The exact method is still not known. In other words, the longer Lou Cheng fights, the greater the likelihood of losing."


     "A Plumber Eating Mushroom" supplemented, "Therefore, the odds are about four is to six. Lou Cheng has 40% chance while Banam has 60% chance. Both parties have the chances of winning. Yeah. Banam's battle style was shady, ruthless and vicious and is good at avoiding his opponent's strength while attacking his weaknesses. Even if Lou Cheng wishes to end the battle quickly, he probably cannot catch him. In this case, this would be dangerous..."


      "Yeah, using three minutes as the threshold, if Lou Cheng cannot win against Banam in the first three minutes, then he will really not be able to win!" answered "Pig-Riding Knight" in approval. "Even if "Force Concentration" can effectively neutralise the weakening, he also will not be able to withstand the accumulated weakening!"


      His girlfriend, "Above The Sky" replied, "[Arms On The Waist expression], I'm really looking forward to the first three minutes of this match. It will definitely be more intense than the previous match!"


      "What they said was what I wanted to say.""Unparalleled Dragon King" replied in a jokingly manner.


      "I will probably suffocate in the first three minutes... [Covers Head and Kneeling on the Floor Trembling expression]" Yan Xiaoling replied.


      "Brahman" immediately replied, "[Crying expression] I'm so nervous that I cannot eat my snacks now!"


      …...


      As they were chatting casually, time was passing by in seconds. The second match of the quarterfinals would be starting soon.


      "It's starting soon." Lou Cheng glanced at the electronic clock, smiled faintly and heaved a sigh. After which, he informed Yan Zheke about it on QQ.


      She should still be on her way to school.


      Yan Zheke quickly replied without delay. This time, it was still a picture of the oven. Inside it was various ugly-looking small biscuits.


      "All the best!"


      "Sniggle. So this is really part of the oven series?" Lou Cheng shook his head and broke into laughter.


      Yan Zheke replied, "[Covers Mouth And Look At The Sky expression], Of course. I'm a man of my word~ However I have only tried out cakes and biscuits. There's no more third picture. If you wish for another type of encouragement, then you have to fight for another match!"


      "Alright!" Lou Cheng held back his smile and answered decisively.


      This form of encouragement isn't bad!


      After finishing, he locked his screen and passed it to Ann Chaoyang together with his wallet. At the same time, he gave him a high-five.


      "All the best!" Ann Chaoyang swung his arm with a faint smile.


      Peng Leyun and Ren Li who were standing to the left and right of Ann Chaoyang also did the same action. After giving Lou Cheng a high-five, they said,


      "All the best!"


      "Yeah!" Lou Cheng nodded his head with force. He turned his body around and was ready to walk towards the ring.


      At this moment, Ann Chaoyang realised that the screen of the phone was locked. He called out in hesitation,


      "Lou Cheng? I do not have to help you take pictures and upload them today?"


      "Yeah." Lou Cheng replied with a smile. "I have already thought of an excuse."


      If I let these unreliable people do it the second time, I'm really going to change a username for my account!


      "What's the excuse?" Ann Chaoyang returned another question. Ren Li also leaned over with a face full of curiosity.


      "Heehee, I'll tell you when the match is over." Lou Cheng didn't speak anymore. He turned his head around, waved his hands and took steps towards the ring. He started concentrating his mind, gathered his aura and his thoughts were moving quickly.


      Based on the discussion with Yan Zheke over the last two days and the interactions with Peng Leyun, Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang, he had a mature perspective for the upcoming match.


      To deal with Banam, he had to end the battle quickly to prevent himself from getting weakened gradually. Otherwise, he would be seeing the situation becoming more helpless with no chances of turning the tables. At the same time, he couldn't be too reckless. If he was, an assassin-type martial artist like Banam would easily find an opportunity and take him down in one go!


      This was the overall strategy but he could not be careless in the details either. Although he could infuse "Flame Force" in every strike and attack currently and make use of the high temperature to burn his proteins till they denatured, rendering poison ineffective, the reasons for the weakening effect of Banam's "Darkness" was still not known. There's only a possibility that it was caused by poison.


      If it was similar to Ren Li's "Hidden Scent" or other special waves he would not have any defense against it. All he could rely on was "holding his breath" or "Force Concentration" to neutralize it. He had to finish his opponent off quickly.


      As to how he could finish his opponent off quickly, Lou Cheng also had a rough idea. Banam shouldn't be aware that he had mastered "Ice Mirror" just like he didn't know Ann Chaoyang had mastered "Lake and Mirror Liked Wisdom". It was only until they fought for the first time that he realised!


      Martial arts liked "Ice Mirror" and "Lake and Mirror Liked Wisdom" were supporting types. Without experiencing it first hand and just looking at videos of battles, it would be very hard for one to discover them. Moreover they were from a different country and the information collection process was bound to have various loopholes. Therefore when fighting with Ann Chaoyang, Banam had chosen to use his "Darkness" ability to affect Ann Chaoyang's senses in order to ambush him. However he had also wasted an opportunity by doing so.


      Based on his style, if he has not considered "Ice Mirror", he will definitely make similar attempts as previous matches. The only difference would likely be him being more cautious and indirect as compared to when he went against Ann Chaoyang.


      And this will be an opportunity for me!


      An opportunity for him to fall into my trap!


      Once I get the upper hand and have the opportunity to win, I need to aggressively grab hold to it!


      Various thoughts flashed through his mind as new thoughts kept coming and also leaving. When he was near the ring, Lou Cheng consolidated his emotions and focused his attention on what was in front of him.


      He knew that Banam had ways to avoid being suppressed by his aura. Therefore he kept his terrifying snowstorm-like aura in check and not revealing them while waiting for an opportunity.


      Step, step, step. He came to the predetermined position with steady steps and saw Banam, whose hands and legs were all wrapped in white bandages, walking silently towards him with a gaze that hunters used on their prey.


     His gaze is really abominable. I really wish to bash him up... Lou Cheng thought to himself. He quickly calmed his mind and kept distracting thoughts away.


      When Banam arrived at the ring, the referee counted thirty seconds quietly, raised his right arm, looked around him, swung it down quickly and announced,


      "Begin!"


      Lou Cheng stabilized himself with his footwork, straightened his knees, twisted his waist and "blew" towards his opponents like an erupted snowstorm.


      In the sparring exercise over the last few days, Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Ann Chaoyang and him had conversed frequently. Other than some core stuff, they were open about everything else so as to stimulate their thinking and generate inspiration. From these conversations, they had all benefited from it. For example, he had fused in the scratches of "Flash Attack" and unique features of "Wind Sect" movement techniques to push his own "North Wind" to a whole new level!


      A good companion could really make one a better person and it was the same on the road of martial arts!


      Swish!


      A strong wind arose and cut like a knife. Lou Cheng in the eyes of Banam was approaching from afar at a frightening speed and becoming bigger and bigger.


      His body seemed to sway and took a stride to his side. At this moment, the light in front of Lou Cheng suddenly disappeared and the noises around his ears instantly dissipated.


      In that moment, the Shengxiang stadium seemed to have suffered a blackout and the audiences died quietly on the spot. Goosebumps rose up unconsciously and it was rather terrifying.


      Lou Cheng had long made preparations for this. His stopped his steps immediately and switched from moving in high speed to being static. At the same time, he was adjusting his muscles and directing all his senses towards the floor of the ring.


      Normally speaking, he should be hearing noises of contacts or things breaking. However the surrounding was completely silent. All the noises seemed to be engulfed by the creepy darkness.


      Lou Cheng's mind had already formed a mirror. It was crystal clear and reflecting his surroundings to him, allowing him to be not affected by the senses he "lost".


      A small ripple arose, and he immediately locked down the direction Banam was attacking from. However, a mysterious premonition in him told him that this was faint and not the real killer move.


      Lou Cheng believed in his premonition and did not move. Just as he expected, the ripples quickly disappeared. Tumultuous waves followed closely behind and almost disrupted the Ice Mirror!


      Great timing! I'm waiting for you! Thoughts flashed through Lou Cheng's mind. In his mind, an image of boundless darkness appeared quickly. It has the most chilling cold and most silent atmosphere, yet it made one feels clear and magical.


      In this darkness, dust accumulated and collapsed from its weight. Lava was spewed out and formed a frightening scorching hot "Emperor Yan Statue". It had illuminated the skies, transmitted warmth and letting out a loud homing sound.


      This had brought with it brilliant light rays and more intense consolidation of his Dan.


      Mutated "Severe Warning"!


      Lou Cheng was just waiting for Banam to ambush him using the "Darkness" so he could strike him with "Severe Warning"!


      It was the first strike of this match!


      Pa!


      His body was turned halfway and the muscles on his right arm were bulging and shaking at great speed. Swinging it back, he hit a rather cold bloody fist.


      Poof! The darkness subsided as though they were sucked away and the stadium lit up once again. Shock flashed past the cold gaze of Banam. He could only feel that within the fist of his opponent, there seemed to be a miniature vortex or heavy little ball that swallowed all his strength and sucked on to his armed tightly!


      Boom!


      The vortex exploded and violent shockwave spread outwards quickly like a huge hammer that smashed into Banam fiercely. Blood stains could be seen from the edge of his mouth as he lost his centre of gravity and flew out.


      This was the outcome when a move used for ambushing collided directly with a simplified physical invulnerability move!


      Lou Cheng's eyes lit up and he retracted his blood and breathing. With a stomp, he pounced out with a loud thud and landed in front of Banam, who just landed, at the speed of a high-speed rail. The wind he caused might have even been able to blow a kid away!


      Banam hadn't even stabilized himself and was already on the verge of falling. A creepy light quickly gathered in his eyes and formed a "sharp edge", ready to shoot towards Lou Cheng and ambush his mind!


      With his Absolute Reaction, Lou Cheng immediately noticed. However he did not trace the "Forwarding" Formula to resist the secret arts but raised his hands to form seals. At the same time, he was visualizing the "Army" Formula!


      Using attack against attack, he's not backing down!


      This was the aggressiveness that he wanted to display!


      He wanted to make the best use of this opportunity and hold the fruits of victory in his hands!


      "Army"!


      As the low ancient voice resonated, Lou Cheng was hit by "Serene Sting". The light in his eyes immediately dulled and it was as though he was stuck in a nightmare. In his mind, the ice mirror of his heart lake was breaking apart one after another and withstood the majority of the impact. As for Banam, his entire body was shaking. This could be seen from what he was muttering and was trembling in fear. This caused him to forget about his predicament.


      With the "Ice Mirror" neutralizing the impact, Lou Cheng managed to recover first. He quickly took a large breath and compressed the fear, terror, anxiety and other emotions caused by the 'Serene Sting' together with his blood flow, mind and force into his lower abdomen.


      Boom!


      The Dan Force was overflowing like a volcano that errupted. With the blood pumping through his body, Lou Cheng grew larger by several centimeters and his muscles pressed up against his clothes. He was full of manliness and made quite a number of audience lose their mind as they clearly felt and understood the beauty of power.


      A teenage man that was gentle and easy-going most of the time now seemed extremely manly!


      Bam! Lou Cheng's muscles bulked up and he visualized thick layers of thunderclouds in his mind. He swung his right arm out and hit his opponent with a Thunder Roar Zen.


      Banam had just suffered internal injuries from that mutated version of "Severe Warning" a while ago. Using the "Thunder Roar Zen" to amplify and trigger the impact would be the most appropriate move now!


      Fire-like Invasion Move, second strike!


      Seeing that the fist was smashing towards him like a falling mountain, Banam stimulated his blood flow and ignited his strength. He quickly raised his arms up to withstand the strike.


      Bam!


      Within the loud explosion, he jumped back from the attack. His internal organs had suffered a concussion, and it was clear that his blood flow was affected. A metal-like taste could also be felt in his throat.


      With a determined look, Lou Cheng retracted his arm and started to compress his breathing and force again. After completing the Dan stage explosion, he didn't give Banam a chance to dodge or counterattack as he continued to tighten his muscles to launch in a barrage of fist attacks.


      Thunder Roar Zen, third strike!


      Bam! Banam couldn't demonstrate his specialty in close combat, short burst and consecutive attacks at all. All he could do was to clench his teeth and call upon the hidden energy in his body. A dull light started to emanate from his fist and gushed out from the side to receive the enemy's attack.


      Bang!


      The two fists collided. He shivered at the impact and his blood flow and breathing tumbled. At the same time, he started to feel a little dizzy in his mind. Following the force of his enemy, he retreated and glided to the side.


      Just when Lou Cheng was about to press on, darkness enveloped his eyes once again. The surrounding had also become dead silence as he lost traces of Banam instantly.


      At this moment, using his unique ability, this inhuman stage expert from Nanzheng was looking for an opportunity to get out of combat and gather himself again!


      If he was not attacking, the opponent couldn't possibly sense him right?


      Lou Cheng's expressions didn't change. His muscles, tendons and organs were making the relevant responses, and his mind started tracing the steady and hot image of "Emperor Yan Stature" allowing the "Flame Force" to form completely.


      Following that closely, he shook his wrist and shot out a heavily compressed scorching white fire-ball towards the position he'd marked using the "Ice Mirror" previously.


      Rumble!


      The loud explosion broke the silence. Darkness was disturbed and subsided quickly as it lost his support.


      In that instant, Lou Cheng saw raging fire waves and dust enveloping the surrounding. He also saw Banam, whose actions were affected by the explosion of "Emperor Yan Force"


      Kacha!


      He took huge strides to close the distance, formed seals with his hands and engraved an ancient word within the lake in his heart.


      "Fighting!"


      Lou Cheng growled in a low voice. He was pressing on with every step and attacked with killer moves with every strike. He was not going to show mercy now that he had the upper hand!


      The fourth strike was with all his strength!


      Bam! His muscles tightened and Lou Cheng seemed to have become a mountain splitting giant. Dragging along the "large axe", he swung it down.


      As the explosion propagated, Banam, who had barely formed a guard with his arms up, had sunk into the ground from the attack by an inch. Dull-red blood was also oozing out from the edge of his mouth.


      Again! Taking advantage of his opening, Lou Cheng was going for the kill. He took a small step forward, raised both of his arms and formed a seal directed to himself.


      "Fighting!"


      With a serious look, he let out the words. Instantly, his arms expanded and the lines of his muscles were abnormally distinct. He quickly threw it out, a Burst Fist with the effects of Zen!


      The fifth strike!


      Dull light shimmered in the eyes of Banam. He quickly pulled both of his hands back to form a guard in front of his chest to receive the enemy's fist.


      Boom!


      It was as though an explosion had occurred and Banam almost spit out blood. Using the momentum of the recoil, he shrunk his body to a ball shape as he was sent flying backwards.


      Bang! Lou Cheng had executed the "Forwarding" Formula. With a stomp, the floor cracked and small pieces of gravel were sent into the air. Lou Cheng pressed forward quickly and instantly closed the distance between them.


      The cold light in Banam's eyes became stronger as he was sent flying. Before he landed, he extended his right arm and enveloped it with a layer of dull and faint black light, forming a strong contrast with the white bandages on his hand.


      The dull light quickly gathered towards his extended five fingers forming black "sharp edges". He was trying to get to Lou Cheng and grabbed his fist.


      This was the final trump card of Banam. Whoever was grabbed by him would lose his strength for a short moment.


      At that time, all he need to do was to follow the momentum and create a tear to completely cripple his enemy's arm!


      Naturally, there will be side effects on him. Unless necessary, or when there's an opportunity for a one-strike knock out, he was more willing to use "Darkness" to gradually weaken his opponent!


      At this moment, it was the former case. At this critical stage, he was trying to turn the tables and seeking victory in a seemingly losing scenario!


      Seeing the dark black fingertips that sent a shiver down his spine, Lou Cheng suddenly stopped. By "accumulating" the forward momentum, he created a sharp rubbing sound.


      However the reason why he stopped wasn't to dodge the attack but to buy enough time for him to visualize!


      A scorching hot and steady "Emperor Yan Statue" appeared in his mind like a huge sun and compressed the Flame Force in his body into a ball.


      Following which, Fire God Zhu Rong appeared from nowhere on a red dragon and suppressed the explosion that was happening because of an instant of miscontrol. Lou Cheng took a small step ahead and received the palm strike enveloped in a creepy light. He shifted his arm backwards and subconsciously responded with his fist.


      Internal Explosion Punch!


      The sixth strike without backing down!


      If he didn't dare to confront head-on at such moments, he would be giving Banam an opportunity to catch his breath and turn the tables around!


      Moreover Lou Cheng was a martial artist that had experienced life and death situations. He had a determined will and was daring to risk his life!


      His fist broke through the air barrier and a layer of flame was formed from the friction. With a tailing white "wave", it collided directly with the palm strike shimmering in dull-black light. As the fists collided, the powers within them cancelled each other out.


      When the Flame Force started pouring in, Banam's palm also started closing. The five fingertips clearly showed minuscule muscles and dull green veins. Banam grabbed hold to Lou Cheng's fist tightly but the creepy dull light vanished in a blink.


      Boom!


      Inside his body, Banam felt as though there was an explosion. The injuries and concussions he suffered previously were completely triggered. His blood flow and breathing became erratic. Internal organs were clearly shaken, and his mind was buzzing non-stop. At the same time, the metal-like taste in his throat grew stronger and his vision was beginning to blur.


      He was closed to falling to the ground and didn't have additional strength to tear his opponent apart despite grabbing him!


      As for Lou Cheng, the flames enveloping his fist burnt away part of the darkness, and he only felt a little weakened. His mind wasn't affected much by the attack.


      He forcefully pressed on and used his will to control his mind and his mind to control his body. After retracting his blood flow and breathing, he compressed his force and the feeling of weakness!


      Bang!


      With the Dan force exploding, he recovered part of his strength. His muscles were well defined and sweat was sliding on them.


      Bam! He visualized the thunderclouds once again and swung his right arm in the opposite direction.


      Thunder Roar Zen, the seventh strike!


      Bang!


      Banam, who barely withstood the attack, jumped a step back and spit out the blood in his throat. After which, he fell weakly towards the group. Lou Cheng's toes stopped right at Banam's throat, supporting his body firmly.


      The referee looked deeply at the two of them, raised his right arm and announced,


      "Lou Cheng wins!"


      It took around 10 strikes and Lou Cheng won!


      Lou Cheng retracted his right leg weakly and saw Banam barely stand up. He clasped a tightened fist in his palm as a form of respect and returned to the spectator stand without stopping.


      The audience finally reacted after he took several steps and let out a loud roar of awe. Once again, they started cheering "Lou Cheng" throughout the stadium.


      He was able to defeat the fourth seed so quickly!


      Lou Cheng was staggering but he wasn't slow. Soon he returned to his original position and bumped fists with the still dumbfounded Peng LeYun and the rest. He quickly took back his phone and sent a "smiley" face to Yan Zheke.


      "I Won!"


      Following which, he switched to the live thread and saw "Wonton Seller" and the rest tagging him several times, asking him to take some pictures.


      He typed with both hands quickly and replied with a smile,


      "The match ended before I can take any pictures..."


      This was the excuse he had prepared.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     485 Compliments
      "Wonton seller" replied instantly when she saw Lou Cheng's reply.


      "Exactly! I'm still in shock! He won just like that? That was like, what, ten moves at most? [nods vigorously]" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "Fast as it was…" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", "It was bloody exciting! Violent, aggressive power that stems from savagery! I'm so pumped up I feel like dueling my dog! [slams table in approval]"


      "I'm getting a little hard. [snickering]" replied "Okamoto's Fan".


      "Hard? The f*** bro, you gay or something?" replied "A Plumber Eating Mushrooms".


      "Doesn't the way Lou Cheng fight make your blood boil? It makes me want to drum my chest the way King Kong does it, then find a girl and get laid! Of course I'll get hard! [shrugs while frowning]" replied "Okamoto's Fan".


      "Pervert! You perverted old man!" reprimanded "Brahman. "...But, to be honest, when my idol was in full aggression, I, I really wanted to touch his muscles, *hides face*…"


      "Haha, Little Brahman is fangirling! [laughs while covering mouth]" replied "Wonton Seller". "Thinking back, I became an martial art enthusiast because I used to think Dragon King was really manly!"


      "Thinking back? Teenagers below the age of 18 don't get to use this phrase! [funny face]" replied "Road to the Arena". "Thinking back, I began learning martial arts because I thought martial artists were experts at impressing girls!"


      "Speaking of teenagers, where's our elementary schooler? @Eternal Nightfall." replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", realizing the absence of Lou Cheng's loyal little fan during the post-match celebration and discussion.



      Yan Xiaoling popped up right after being tagged.


      "I'm watching the replays, for the third time, "wipes drool"..."


      "I'm speechless, you win…[sighs while covering face]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", "Who would have thought, before the match started, that Lou Cheng would have such a clean sweep?"


      "I think his morphing is nearing completion. His level is likely to be that of a genuine Inhuman soon," guessed "Pig-Riding Knight". "Banam is not the type to fight head on, once he made a mistake against someone from the same league, it's not strange for him to get combo-ed to a loss."


      "You are right, but to defeat an Inhuman mighty one in about ten moves still blows me away… It's a pity I don't understand Shengxiangese or Nanzhengese, otherwise I could read their news and forums to see what they are saying— their compliments, their disappointment, and how they are blown away…" sighed "A Plumber Eating Mushrooms."


      "Give me a minute, I'll go through the Japanese forums and see what they have to say. [heh-heh]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      Soon, he pasted the original comments he had copied, along with his translations at the bottom.


      "How do we call him? A genius that appears only once every three thousand years?"


      "To think I rooted for Banam for ten seconds."


      "Why ten seconds?"


      "Cause he lost after ten seconds…"


      "Even Kaori-chan can't take Banam down this fast…"


      "If Banam gave away an opening to Kaori-chan, she too can defeat him in ten moves, with the burst of strength she displayed when fighting against Veigar! Kaori-chan is the best!"


      "China's current generation is so strong."


      "The idiots in the martial arts association, open your eyes and see for yourself! Get off your high horses and reform the training system!"


      "Crazy fight, terrifying samurai!"


      "Brahman" replied with a "slams the table while saying hurry up". "Keep going, Little Dragon, keep going! These replies have me over the moon!"


      After replying, Lou Cheng didn't pay special attention, merely glancing occasionally. That's because the special alert on his phone rang.


      "I just watched the replay for another time, thinking that you wouldn't pick up your phone this fast. [blushing]" messaged "Yan Zheke".


      Pfft, she's behaving like Yan Xiaoling! Barely holding it in, Lou Cheng sent a [brushes hand through hair smugly] reaction image. "Go ahead, shower me with your compliments, I can take it!"


     To be frank, he was feeling a little smug after replying to everyone on the forums with his "Competition ended too quickly, didn't have a chance to snap a shot" excuse.


      Yan Zheke replied with [rolls eyes], then asked worriedly, "Banam's last move is rumored to be extremely powerful, are you okay Cheng?"


      "It's pretty powerful indeed," replied Lou Cheng. "Though a portion of my strength has returned, I'm still feeling pretty weak, as if all my stats are reduced. Had I not gotten Banam at the last second, things would have started looking dangerous."


      Of course, after getting hit by the mutated "Severe Warning", the new "Internal Explosion Punch" driven by "Emperor Yan Force", two rounds of beating enhanced by the Fighting Formula, a few times of Zen Strikes and suffering the after-effect from his ultimate skill, even if Banam braced through it all, he would be in a similar state as Lou Cheng. Definitely not in better shape.


      What's more, their way of martial arts only focused on exploring the treasures within the human body. Through that they activated their potential, completing bursts of strength. On the other hand, the "Force Concentration" practiced in China had other effects— regulating one's own body and alleviating negative effects. He would be the one left standing in a slugfest.


      However, that was only the case if Banam could not shake off his aggressive attacks. If Banam managed to put some distance between them, things would have worked out in his favor. Lou Cheng would have soon become weakened by the "darkness", without any chances of further injuring his opponent. The tides would have turned in the blink of an eye.


      "I see. I'm glad you are fine. [nods like a chick pecking on rice grains]" replied Yan Zheke. "Cheng."


      "Yeah?"


      "You were so cool just now~" typed Yan Zheke, pressing her lips into a smile, her fingers dancing. And very manly as well, she thought to herself.


      She sent the message and lifted her head, taking in the American-styled structures on both sides of the road from the bus window. In a garden, a topless youth was punching away at a sandbag.


      The few martial arts enthusiasts will be saying good things about Lou Cheng again, they will be in awe, she thought, her gaze drifting into the distance as a dimpled smile surfaced. But soon she felt the same insuppressible melancholy.


      Her compliment made Lou Cheng's mouth curve upwards. The joy from the swift win over Banam was taking over— a strong urge to stand up and move around a little.


      That's when his heart tightened. Looking to his side, he saw Kaori Karasawa sizing him up from far. She was now in a yukata.


      With her hair in a bun, she wore a demure smile on her lovely round face, adorned by her beautiful eyes. She looked nothing like the girl genius that violently destroyed Veigar, but rather an ordinary student attending a festive ceremony.


      They locked eyes. Kaori Karasawa nodded slightly, a look deeper than a bottomless pool in her eyes, a mismatch with her age and demeanor.


      Xinzhai Sect's kungfu is both mysterious and violent. This is going to be hard , thought Lou Cheng.


      Against her, even if I completed my morphing, the chances of winning are still slim…


      His eyes drifted and happened to see Banam's staggering silhouette leaving the changing room before exiting the stadium. Silent in his departure, just like in his arrival. On the other hand, Veigar never appeared again after losing to Kaori Karasawa. Wahku never spectated any matches either. Probably on his crude and endless training again.


      Mouko Yamashita solemnly stared at the young man, who was a lot shorter than him, mixed feelings tumbling inside him.


      "He makes a fine target, right?" Kaori Karasawa's voice rang beside him.


      Mouko Yamashita looked over his shoulders, creasing his brows in confusion.


      "With a target like him, Mouko-kun must be feeling full of energy and free of sloppiness. If not, the chance to wash the shame will never come," said Kaori Karasawa with a soft laugh, her brows creasing in modesty.


      Mouko Yamashita fumed, his head buzzing loudly, feeling as if he had been looked down on. But he quickly calmed down, knowing that Kaori Karasawa spoke the truth and taunted him on purpose, to prevent him from numbing to defeat and accustoming to bearing shame.


      "Thanks, I will prove it to you all!" he replied in a deep voice.


      Yet a tinge of uncertainty emerged as he said it.


      Can I really surpass Lou Cheng again? Can I really wash away the shame?


      On the other side, Lou Cheng had kept his eyes to himself, smiling as he messed around on his phone.


      Ann Chaoyang glanced at him, but the latter did not show any intentions of holding a conversation. Remembering his question before the match started, he took out his phone and went to the forums, searching for the reply.


      "This is your excuse?" he blurted after a brief silence.


      He's that confident?


      Lou Cheng tilted his head upwards.


      "Yeah, I had it all thought out. That match was either a swift win or a swift loss, so my excuse stands either way. Thankfully, Banam was caught off guard from the get go," he explained.


      Okay… you sure had it all mapped out.... Ann Chaoyang felt a muscle twitch in his cheeks.


      "Come to think of it, it seems like Banam has to get into physical contact to weaken his opponent with "Darkness". If not, he wouldn't have the need to make a sneak attack on you. As long as he kites around and lets time elapse, he will have a high chance of winning." mused Ann Chaoyang.


      Had that been the case, Banam would not have taken Lou Cheng's killer move right off the bat...


      "That's right. I have seen parts of his footages from before and drew the same conclusion," said Lou Cheng, nodding in approval. Then he thought of something and took a quick glance at Ren Li and Peng Leyun, who sat 33 feet away from each other. He lowered his voice. "After Ren Li advanced to Inhuman, did her "Hidden Scent" alter correspondingly and overwrite the limitations? In the past, she had that prerequisite where she had to hit her opponent with Plague Sect force. Also, the area of effect was fairly small," he asked.


      Without those two limitations, "Hidden Scent" would come close to an in game bug!


      With Ren Li's top notch Wind Sect footwork, she could run around all day after releasing her Hidden Scent and the victory will come to her by itself!


      Ann Chaoyang glanced at Ren Li.


      "That's too ridiculous. But she's definitely a lot stronger than when you last faced her."


      As they spoke, the arena has been restored to its original appearance, free from any physical traces left by the memorable fight.


      After a round of theatrical performance, the referee took to the arena. The third match was impending.


      Peng Leyun and Ren Li stood up at the same time, headed towards the arena from two seperate walkways, forgetting to even high five their teammates.


      Watching them from the back, Lou Cheng chuckled, his phone in hand.


      "Why doesn't Ren Li get lost on her way to the arena?"


      "This must be what they call true love…" replied Ann Chaoyang, smiling.


      The battle between Peng Leyun and Ren Li (postponed from April thanks to Lou Cheng) was about to begin!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     486 Fighting To The Limits
      One in red and the other in white, they were standing on the left and right side of the referee, separated by approximately twelve to thirteen metres. This was an official match between Peng Leyun and Ren Li, who had been considered at the same level for a long time after a full year. When they fought the previous time, one of them was a weak sixth pin while the other was a top class seventh pin. Currently, both of them had entered the inhuman stage and were definitely worthy of the title of the Heavenly Son of the Era.


      It's a shame that the audience for this match didn't know about the history and meaning behind this battle and it couldn't be in a better environment.


      Ren Li was secretly regulating her breathing and shaking her muscles faintly as warm-up. In her eyes was the reflection of a young man who was fully concentrated and no longer acting casually and standing opposite of her.


      The referee looked around, raised his right arm and shouted with a bright and loud voice,


      "Begin!"


      As he completed his words, Ren Li immediately strode towards the left, cut back instantly, mobilized her muscles, tendons and force in response and swept towards Peng Leyun with a loud thud and a visible tornado resulted in the process.


      Rustle! The whimpering of the wind seemed to be summoning the devil from the sky, disrupting the emotions of those who heard them.


      Peng Leyun traced the image of the sacred and majestic "Thor's Image" in his mind to keep his mind in check. He could already feel the heavy pressure of the wind in his space as Ren Li was about to close the distance between them!


      As destined nemesis who knew each other well and through, he didn't attempt to probe further. He placed both of his palms together and was ready to use "Thunder From The Clear Skies".


      At this moment, Ren Li seemed to have noticed. Her "Wind Force" immediately expanded, wriggled her muscles, changed her centre of gravity and made an impossible turn from that high-speed charge.



      Bang!


      At the point where she turned, a loud explosion sounded. It was as though an aeroplane had flown past at low heights or a high-speed train zooming past at full speed at a distance of several centimeters away. The strong wind that was created made the referee raised his hands subconsciously to cover his face as his body shook slightly backwards.


      Ren Li's "Wind Step" had already exceeded the impossible realm and reached the level of inhuman. As she turned, the wind she created could even push a person away!


      Peng Leyun's "Thunder From The Clear Skies" was engulfed by the loud explosion. As for the thin blade formed, it broke on the track that Ren Li was initially on, as it made contact with the floor of the ring and created a trail of burn marks.


      After sparring between themselves, they were no longer probing the other party. From the very beginning, the match had been thrilling and breathtaking!


      After completing the turn, Ren Li suddenly sunk her shoulders. Using her wrist, she turned her force into a wind blade rotating at high-speed and shot it toward the throat of Peng Leyun at high-speed. At the same time, she twisted her waist and sent seven kicks towards Peng Leyun. Every single strike was aimed at the ankles of Peng Leyun or his knees, completing a low altitude "Wind Sect", 27 style.


      Attacking from both the top and bottom, a combination attack of "Stern Blade" and "Whirlwind".


      Peng Leyun seemed to have predicted it in advance and raised his arms in front of him. Electric sparks were enveloping his fist from the bottom to the top and met the bottom of the Wind Blade. The attack was neutralized in the sharp screeches from the friction and the electrical buzzing sound as the attack turned into a gust of wind.


      In his body, a vortex was increasing in pressure and turning at a crazy speed. At the moment when he used his arm to block the "blade", he was "pushed" away violently by the wind pressure caused by Ren Li's Whirlwind consecutive kicks. He swung back nicely as he didn't straighten his back nor exert strength.


      Bam, bam, bam!


      Ren Li's kicks missed her target. Peng Leyun strode ahead, retracted his blood flow and breathing, erupting the Dan Force, pulled his tendons, catapulted his muscles and executed "Machine Fist".


      Ta ta ta ta ta! The sounds of the fist didn't stop and electric sparks could be seen everywhere. Ren Li did not retreat and executed the "Whirlwind" again. Stomping violently, it was as though she was floating in mid-air as she created terrifying and strong wind.


      Seeing that electric sparks were spewing everywhere, strong wind sweeping to the surrounding and the endless "bam" explosions, Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang couldn't help but felt amazed and astonished at the mastery levels of Peng Leyun and Ren Li when they gave their all in their fight.


      "The Big Devil" who was serious from the very beginning was truly frightening. His attacks were smooth and well connected while his defense was cool and collected. As for the unreliable Ren Li, she wasn't at the losing end at all. Her kick techniques were astonishing and with the palm sword technique, she was evenly matched with Peng Leyun.


      An intense battle at this level was an inspiration to the two of them from time to them. Both of them didn't dare to blink their eyes in fear of missing out on the critical moments.


      As a result, Lou Cheng only took some pictures occasionally to post it into the live thread. Everyone was also understanding of his current situation. This was because it was the same for everyone. The raucous discussion previously had already turned cold and sporadic.


      Phew. When I completed my morph and consolidated myself, will I have the same standards as the current Ren Li? Lou Cheng thought as he was watching.


      His morphing had been in progress for close to five days. He had already made it past the most difficult initial stage and completed more than half of the progress. All that remained was seven to eight days of minor polishing and gradual concluding. From the physical aspect, he could be considered as a typical inhuman stage expert now. However, he was still lacking in the fine control.


      Hmpf. It might not be as precise as Ren Li but practical battle standards should be similar… Lou Cheng nodded his head as he passed judgements on himself.


      Bang bang bang, bam bam bam!


      On the stage, dust was floating around. The strong winds didn't stop and lightning shimmered incessantly, lighting up the eyes of the audience. Ren Li and Peng Leyun fought, moved, and competed with positioning, making sharp turns from time to time as they battled from the center position to the left side and then from the left side to the other end. On the floor, there wasn't a piece of tile that was still nicely intact.


      In this five to six minutes, they didn't use many simplified physical invulnerability moves. This was because they didn't have a very good opportunity and once they missed, they would have easily become passive and be suppressed by the other party.


      After another intense period of fighting, Ren Li finally moved in a ghostly manner to the side of Peng Leyun by leveraging her advantage in positioning. She finally got hold of a great opportunity!


      In her mind, she naturally traced out an image covering green whirlwind, seawater, forest, huge boulders and others that connect directly to the skies!


      This brought changes to her relevant muscles, tendons and internal organs. At the same time, her "Postwind Force" intertwined layers by layers, forming a "helix"


      Following closely, various kinds of wind blew past, replacing the gale and formed an image of a female god statue, suppressing the force that she was losing control of.


      Bam!


      Ren Li bent her body forward, shifted her left arm up to defend. She turned her waist using the momentum and shot out her right fist from the bottom up like a sky cannon!


      Peng Leyun took in a deep breath. He executed a Force Concentration, expanded his arms, bent his elbow and crashed into it as sparks were fluttering out.


      Bam!


      Sounds of explosion were rapid. Ren Li retracted her right arm. Her fist was aching and muscles were numb and took a few steps backs uncontrollably. As for Peng Leyun, he could only feel that every muscle in his body was being pulled and torn. The strong wind arose from the bottom of his feet and surrounded him, making it hard to resist and started flying upwards!


      Wind Sect, tenth move, "Nine Heavens Breath"!


      Simplified Physical Invulnerability Move!


      Peng Leyun was sent flying when Ren Li suddenly stomped her leg. With another loud thud from the sudden change in direction, she reached the landing spot of her opponent. She made preparations and was lying in wait for Peng Leyun.


      Facing this, thoughts flashed past Peng Leyun quickly. He quickly started visualizing as it finally stopped at the image of a green jade amulet floating in void space.


      Bzzzzt!


      Lightning was crisscrossing around the "Jade Amulet" and formed an ancient carving. Inside Peng Leyun, "Divine Wrath Force" was gathering and forming on his right palm.


      Pa! He pressed down quickly and a thumb-sized silverish-white electric shock gushed out of his palm and headed directly towards Ren Li.


      This was a different application of "Thunder Seal"!


      If he wasn't at the inhuman stage and his body hadn't mutated, Peng Leyun would also not be able to use such a move!


      Ren Li could feel her head numbing. When her opponent pressed his palm downwards, she immediately bounced off from the ground by forcefully generating strong wings and swinging herself away.


      Bam!


      The electric shock struck and hit the floor as it grazed past the body of Ren Li. Minuscule sparks spread to the surrounding area from the point it struck.


      When he executed the "Divine Wrath Force", he was already halfway down. When Ren Li gathered herself again, his legs had just landed on the sold floor.


      The reason why he wasn't using "Calamity" consecutively the way he did when he went against Wahku was because this opponent was different. Ren Li was able to throw out Wind Blade and had various methods. She wasn't like Wahku who could only fight head-on after turning into "Asura". Therefore, unless necessary, he felt that it would be better if he didn't risk it.


      Ren Li knew that her chance was only in an instant and didn't hold back anymore. In her mind, the scene had already been fixed on the terrifying god of the Plague Sect, which has an indigo-colored face, cinnabar-liked hair, 3 heads and six arms. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Bam!


      As she threw out punch, her joints seemed to have extended and her arms creepily grew longer a little.


      Because of this 'little' extension, Peng Leyun's dodge was rendered ineffective and he could only withstand the attack with violent force. With a barrage of fist attacks, he finally withstood the attack.


      Bam!


      Ren Li was sent flying back from the attacks. As for Peng Leyun, his body was suddenly exhausted of strength. His breathing was rapid and was losing consciousness.


      Knowing that Ren Li would follow up with "Hidden Scent", he violently executed Force Concentration to dispel the effects first. Following which, he held his breath and started a crazy barrage of attacks.


      Bam bam bam, bang bang bang. Fist, kicks, elbow strikes, knee blows… Every attack of Peng Leyun was filled with a thick layer of silverish-white electric shock. In the eyes of Lou Cheng and the rest, that was equivalent to electric strikes after strikes.


      The consecutive strikes of "Calamity" had been turned into an explosion on flat ground. Yet it was equally terrifying!


      For an inhuman expert, not breathing for several minutes wouldn't be a problem. However that was under the scenario of not engaging in intense exercise. As of now, Peng Leyun had held his breath for two full minutes while executing crazy series of attacks. Yet, he was not showing signs of slowing down. This made Lou Cheng felt the distance between the other party and him.


      Ren Li expedited "Hidden Scent" as she clenched her teeth and trying to persevere. Her "Wind Force" was constantly destroyed as she suffered electric strikes incessantly and couldn't open up the distance between them.


      Time passed and the numbness accumulated in her body finally reached the limits. She was even unable to execute "Force Concentration" as Peng Leyun broke through her arm guard with an elbow strike. Following the momentum, he swung his fist towards the throat of Ren Li.


      Ren Li's body went numb and her movement slowed. She wasn't able to defend in time and could only see that fist stopped right in front of her vital point.


      The referee didn't hesitate, raised his hand and announced,


      "Peng Leyun wins!"


      Ren Li heaved a sigh and was speechless from the sorrows. After some time, she used a "Force Concentration" to suppress part of the numbness she felt. Following which, she clasped a tightened fist in her palm as a form of respect, turned around and walked down the stone steps while her muscles were still twitching.


      After taking two steps, she suddenly stopped. This was because Peng Leyun was still standing there without moving. It was as though he was enjoying the cheers of others.


      Doubts arose in her mind. Ren Li turned her head around, looked at that guy and asked softly,


      Why aren't you moving?"


      Peng Leyun revealed a forced smile and replied,


      "I'll faint once I move..."


      For the last 10 strikes, I could no longer hold my breath. And now, the effects of "Hidden Scent" has completely shown up...


      I will faint if I move... Ren Li was stunned for a moment. An arc revealed at the edge of her mouth as some sense of satisfaction appeared in her eyes. She waved at the medical personnel at the side, raised her head and said,


      "You guys can help him down!"


      After finishing, she walked down the stage proudly. Her emotions had turned for the better for unknown reason as she accepted the compliments of Lou Cheng and Ann Chaoyang.


      For the last quarterfinals match, Gusai won easily and claimed the last slot in the semifinals.


      The drawings lots ceremony was to be held shortly behind. The guest drew out the first name:


      "Gusai!"


      Eh... Lou Cheng turned his view from his phone and saw the guest took out the second ball.


      Hopefully the host nation will try to fix the match again. I'm the weakest besides Gusai. Pick me, pick me!


      Picking me is his only chance of entering the finals!


      The guest took a look at the ball and display it to the surrounding.


      "Peng Leyun!"


      Ah... Lou Cheng was stunned for a moment. When he regained consciousness, his opponent had already been decided.


      Kaori Karasawa. The top seed, Kaori Karasawa!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     487 Xinzhai Sec
      "Kaori Karasawa…"


      Lou Cheng murmured the name, turning to the direction of the Japanese representative team. The girl in the yukata looked towards him as well with a demurred gaze that portrayed no hostility.


      Yet, among all the opponents he's faced so far in the tournament, Lou Cheng clearly knew that she was going to be the strongest— the title of Top Seed wasn't there for nothing!


      The Xinzhai Sect dated far back in the history of Japanese martial arts. It was a hybrid between local Kendo and Buddhism Zen methods brought over by a Chinese missionary. Their daily trainings incorporated self-cultivating activities such as flower arrangement, tea ceremonies and painting which promoted the search of one's "true self". When it came to combat, it was famed for its speed and viciousness. Their movements were mysterious and explosive, and practitioners excelled in blind fights and messy fights through their Mind Reader. One of their moves, the "Flying Dragon Takedown" was said to be extremely fast, and that once executed no opponent at the same stage could dodge it. They might not even be able to parry it if they did not see it coming.


      It was two sides of the same coin with Peng Leyun's inferior version of Cloudless Thunder Blade but different greatly in presentation. When Peng Leyun clapped his hands together, his opponents could tell it was time to calm down and focus on dodging. Flying Dragon Takedown, however, gave away minimal warnings. By the time one sees the move coming and activates a reaction, more often than not they would have already been hit. Of course, it can't be any faster than the speed of lightning, so there was still a chance of dodging or parrying it if one stood reasonably far away from the caster.


      In short, the Xinzhai Sect was a Japanese Kendo Sect that was deeply influenced by Buddhism, and Kaori Karasawa, before advancing to the Inhuman stage, wowed the whole nation with her martial arts imbued with Kendo which gained her the title of "a genius that appears only once in every three thousand years".


      Originally, if both sides were roughly at the Inhuman stage, weapons were allowed in arena battles. However, since most of the Inhuman contestants in the King of Youth Pro League only made the breakthrough recently, there wasn't much confidence in their control over their abilities. Therefore, to prevent scenes of splattered blood and sprawling corpses, weapons were prohibited. Not being able to take on her enemies in her strongest form, Kaori Karasawa was only at 90% of her full strength.



      Even so, she came up on top in the Top 8s fight against the No.2 Seed, Veigar, who was specialized in hand-to-hand combat. At that point it seemed like she was destined to be the champion.


      Huff… Lou Cheng exhaled. The results didn't disappoint him, but rather pleased him.


      To him, he had achieved everything he came for. He began morphing, entered the top 4s, and secured a large amount of prize money. Under such circumstances, he's more than glad to experience martial arts from other cultures to broaden his horizons and gain experience.


      There were many more opportunities for him to fight Peng Leyun in the future, so there was no rush. On the other hand, he wouldn't get another chance to fight Kaori Karasawa for a long time, perhaps not even in two or three years. If he missed this chance, there was no certainty as to when he could experience the Xinzhai Sect kungfu.


      Since he didn't get Gusai, he would rather clash with Kaori Karasawa!


      The fighting spirit in Lou Cheng boiled. He could feel his muscles tingling and his blood flowing faster. He looked forward to the semi-finals on the night after the next.


      No matter how strong the opponent is, there is a chance of me winning!


      Who would throw in the towel right after seeing the matchup!?


      ...


      Over at the Japanese representatives' side, Kaori Karasawa curved her lips into a lovely smile, seemingly pleased with getting Lou Cheng as her opponent.


      She tilted her head, quickly sizing up her enemy. From the corner of her eye, she saw Masane Otake, the researcher with unkempt hair, walking towards her.


      "Kaori-chan, I'm counting on you!" he gushed with a bow.


      "Hm," replied Kaori Karasawa absently. Scenes of how the match would play out against Lou Cheng were already flashing through her mind.


      ...


      "Good, you don't have to fight each other," said Zhong Ningtao, happy at the results of the lot drawing.


      Moreover, Peng Leyun against Gusai practically secures a place in the finals. "Wild card team"— mission complete!


      Having taken down Wahku, who was a lot stronger than Gusai, and with the experience of dealing with Heart Reflection Punch, Peng Leyun's chances of winning could only be higher than before.


      "Not bad, not bad," agreed Lou Cheng absently. Rapidly working his fingers across the screen, he informed Ke of the result. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "Kaori Karasawa."


      A reply soon came from Yan Zheke.


      "Seems like the Eastern hosts have given up…[sits with a blank expression]"


      "Haha, that's what I thought too. It's probably because Gusai doesn't stand a real chance against any of us, and Shengxiang has already outdone Nanzheng and Miluo by securing a place in the Top 4s, so it doesn't really matter to them now," agreed Lou Cheng, adding on.


      "Right, right. There's no need for underhanded tactics anymore. [laughs while covering mouth]" replied Yan Zheke. "Cheng, are you fated to be enemies with Japan? Somehow you keep drawing into them. First it was Ichiei Sakata, then Mouko Yamashita, and now Kaori Karasawa. Are you planning to take their entire representative team down by yourself?"


      Ichiei Sakata, Mouko Yamashita and Kaori Karasawa were the strongest in the Japanese representative team, so beating them was no different from defeating their whole team.


      "Pfft, now that you mention it, there must be bad blood between us in our past lives, if not why do I keep running into them? [confused expression]" replied Lou Cheng. "Kaori Karasawa is extremely strong. She has mastered the "Qi" stage and had the 6th Dan Black Belt for almost a year. At her full power, she has blades in her hands. I think she might even be stronger than Peng Leyun right now, I'll consider myself lucky if she doesn't beat me to a pulp. It's not at all likely for me to overpower her."


      I'm not being humble either, just stating facts. Better not brag about something I'm not confident about in front of little fairy.


      "I believe in you, brother Cheng~" Yan Zheke sent a cute gif of [a monkey whipping hearts out of its tail]. "I'm sure you'll do well!"


      Though I can't say you have a good chance of winning, since lying gives you bad karma!


      But it's strange that Cheng keeps running into Mighty Ones from Japan. Hmm, this whole four nation competition thing is strange from the start… To think they gave us four wild card invitations. And there was that mysterious woman knocking on the door at night…


      Yan Zheke looked up while pressing her lips together, debating the possibilities in her mind, but she just couldn't piece everything together. Quickly cutting off her thoughts, she began paying close attention to the class again.


      …


      Back in the live-stream thread, "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling had sent a "sighing while spreading arms" at the results of the lots drawing.


      "What's this? Weren't the Eastern hosts going to pull strings?"


      If they did, then Lou Cheng would be matched against Gusai and sail smoothly to the finals.


      "I overestimated their pride. Who knew they would be satisfied with top 4s? [wipes at a face full of tears]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      "It's to be expected. If it was Wahku entering the finals, it wouldn't raise much objections, but to send Gusai to the finals through manipulation is far beyond shameless. Who will join their competition next time?" replied "Road to the Arena", who was mentally prepared for the result.


      "Then I overestimated their shamelessness…[spits]" replied "A Plumber Eating Mushrooms".


      "Enough about that, the main question now is, what are the chances of my idol winning against Kaori Karasawa?" asked "Brahman".


      "20% at best," replied "Pig-Riding Knight". A sensible estimation.


      "Lou Cheng had trouble handling an all out Veigar, not to mention Kaori Karasawa! Even though "a beautiful girl genius that only appears once every three thousand years" is exaggerating, her strength is definitely the real deal," replied "Unparalleled Dragon King".


      "Depends on whether she lets her guard down, or whether she sustained injuries from the tough fight against Veigar. Lou Cheng always outdoes himself, so we don't have to worry much from his side," replied "Invincible Punch", who had almost made Lou Cheng his own example.


      "I'll enjoy the match along with my snacks then. *cries* [wipes tears with handkerchief] " replied "Brahman".


      "I'm not listening, I'm not listening, I'm not listening! [rolls on the floor while covering ears]" replied "Yan Xiaoling".


      ...


      After the lot drawing ended, Lou Cheng and the rest returned to the hotel. Among them, the exhausted Ren Li along with Peng Leyun who still suffered from the lingering effects of "Hidden Scent", returned to their rooms without a word. Ann Chaoyang, on the other hand, stationed himself in the lobby sofa, watching as strangers passed by, listening to the songs played from his earphones. He enjoyed the solitude in the middle of passing crowds.


      Lou Cheng freshened up, then cuddled up in his bed, chatting with Yan Zheke as he went through the footages of Kaori Karasawa's fights, courtesy of "Unparalleled Dragon King". Nothing out of the routine for the past few days.


      But he didn't dread it. Enjoyed it even.


      The hotel had two exits, where two groups of suspicious people loitered around respectively, watching and waiting. Time passed, yet none of the members from the Wild Card Team went out alone.


      "Aren't they way too obedient? Why aren't they going out for some fun?" muttered the leader among them, gritting his teeth. "Shengxiang's red light district is world-class famous."


      Aside from the usual stuff, there were some real kinky shit out there!


      "The China teams in the past always had people sneaking out at night," said the man beside him, confused.


      "Maybe it's because these four are weirdos…" sighed the leader. "The girl doesn't even go shopping, isn't she wasting her trip here?"


      "Ren Li is bad with directions, their guide has requested her to only go out with his company," explained the other man.


      "I heard she can't memorize faces as well. Who knows when she'll forget what her guide looks like," said the leader, fantasizing about the possibilities.


      "Not as if she can't memorize the face of someone she sees everyday," said the other man, his voice growingly dejected.


      …


      After two more days of tough training, the disqualified Ren Li and Ann Chaoyang volunteered to spar against Lou Cheng in turns.


      "The Big Devil" Peng Leyun on the other hand, with the experience from fighting Wahku and the negative effects of Hidden Scent lingering in him, opted out for most of the sparring exercises. It wasn't until six hours before the match began that he fully recovered from it.


      August 25th, 8 P.M. People with burning enthusiasm flooded into the Shengxiang stadium.


      In the first match, Peng Leyun almost lost from playing around too much again. He only put up a fierce retaliation after completely experiencing a full set of "Six Paths of Reincarnation Punches", beating Gusai by a hair after exchanging their final moves.


      He had to drag out a battle that could have been ended in a minute to one that lasted for ten minutes!


      Fifteen minutes of theatrical performance ensued. Once again, the referee stepped onto the arena, beckoning to both sides.


      Lou Cheng stood up slowly, phone in hand. Across him, Kaori Karasawa dusted her Kendo suit, then rose.


      The Top Seed VS Miraculous Youth!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     488 Our Encouragemen
      "All the best!"


      Peng Leyun, who was beside Lou Cheng, drank a mouthful of nutrient solution and extended his fist with a smile. He had returned from the changing room and was clean and fresh again.


      "Yeah." Lou Cheng fist bumped with him and didn't speak further.


      After he fist bumped with Ren Li, Ann Chaoyang and Zhong Ningtao respectively, he turned around and walked towards the ring. At this point, he was lamenting in his heart: Why isn't the encouragement from Ke here yet today? I will miss it if this is to drag on little longer!


      Moreover, it was agreed that it will no longer be the "Oven series"!


      At this moment, the special notification from his phone finally sounded. Unlocking the phone, Yan Zheke had sent a long voice message.


      Voice message? So long? Is she singing or what? Lou Cheng pressed played with a head of doubts and placed the speaker next to his ear.


      After a short period of silence, a clear and crisp cough could be heard. Subsequently, a young and child-like voice sounded,


      "I'm "Eternal Nightfall", all the best Lou Cheng!"


      "After the child-like voice, it was a rather coarse but shy voice of a girl,


      "I'm "Brahman", all the best Lou Cheng!"


      "I'm "Unparalleled Dragon King", all the best Lou Cheng!"


      "I'm "Wonton Seller", all the best Lou Cheng!"


      "I'm "Bull Demon King", all the best Lou Cheng!"



      "I'm "All The Good Names Are Taken By Dogs", this is so embarrassing... All the best Lou Cheng!"


      ...


      Various different voices sounded and they were all active users on the fans forums. Their "encouragement" was resonating and lingering in Lou Cheng's mind. Initially, he was shocked. After a while, he was trying to control his emotions as he felt a warmth from his heart.


      "I'm "Okamoto's Fan", all the best Lou Cheng."


      "I'm "Nie Qiqi", all the best Lou Cheng!"


      At this point, the silence at the beginning appeared again. However a beautiful voice of a girl could be heard,


      "I'm Yan Zheke, all the best Lou Cheng!"


      As the familiar voice entered his ears, it was like the finishing touch to a great piece and touched Lou Cheng's soul instantly. His vision was slightly blurred and he could no longer hold back and looked towards his side.


      This was "encouragement" that Ke had attentively!


      She must have put a lot of effort into it...


      The rest must also have been very enthusiastic and overcome their meekness...


      Lou Cheng lowered his head again and replied with a [clenched fist expression]. After which, he continued,


      "[smirking expression] You should have used the nickname of 'I'm your little fairy!' or 'Lou Cheng's girlfriend/wife'!"


      "Go for your competition! So naggy! [waving hands with aversion expression]"


      "Yes Madam! [salute expression]" Lou Cheng smiled and added, "Help me thank everyone for this."


      After sending, he locked his screen and threw his cellphone and wallet to Ann Chaoyang. He turned around, followed the path and headed directly towards the ring."


      After taking just two steps, he suddenly heard a coherent scream,


      "Lou Cheng! Lou Cheng!"


      "Lou Cheng, all the best!"


      Hmph, I haven't won yet and they are already cheering me on? This was the first time he had such treatment in Shengxiang. Subconsciously, he followed the direction from where the cheers were from and saw many faces from his home-land waving Chinese flags.


      When it was Peng Leyun's turn to compete, they also cheered in such a way. From what he heard from the guide, these were students studying in Fuluo, businessmen, and workers who were here to earn money as well as the local Chinese. They had specifically made this trip to cheer on them!


      Thank you. Thank you for cheering us on... Lou Cheng felt a warmth that was similar to what he felt when fighting against Baco. He looked towards the spectator stand and subconsciously waved his hands at them.


      Noticing that Lou Cheng was expressing his gratitude, the guys and girls, whose faces were painted with the Chinese flag, started cheering more raucously.


      "Lou Cheng! Lou Cheng!"


      "Lou Cheng, all the best!"


      Immersing himself in this atmosphere, Lou Cheng's steps became quicker and he climbed the ring before Kaori Karasawa. He quickly condensed his aura which was similar to a snowstorm being summoned, and suppressed it in the arena though it still affected the emotions of others.


      As for Kaori Karasawa, she was walking slowly towards the ring. It was so eerily quiet that reminded others of the sound the wind made while blowing past a deserted bamboo forest. It might have caused a ripple but never left a trail. Under Lou Cheng's "Brutal Blizzard", that was filled with bloodlust, she might have been shaking violently and seemed powerless to defend against it. However once the "Wind" and "Snow" had stopped, she would immediately return to being unmoved and unaffected.


      He can show dominance as he wishes but I'll just do what I want... This sentence suddenly flashed pass Lou Cheng's mind. He couldn't help but compliment Xinzhai Sect as living up to its name.


      Kaori Karasawa walked to the predetermined position and steadied herself. On her face, she revealed a faint but beautiful smile. She bowed courteously and said,


      "Lou Cheng-kun, please guide me."


      "You are too courteous." Lou Cheng clasped his fist into his palm as respect and quickly recounted segments of his opponent's battle videos. At the same time, he was trying to push his condition to the peak.


      Kaori Karasawa clenched her right hand, placed it beside her waist, opened up her legs, bowed her body slightly, and put up a form signalling that she was ready to take on Lou Cheng.


      The surrounding noises disappeared suddenly as everyone was holding their breath. They fully focused their minds and waited for the referee to announce the start of this important match.


      The referee looked around and glanced at the electronic clock, then finally raised his right hand and swung it down after counting three seconds.


      "Begin!"


      The second match of the semifinals finally began!


      The match between Japan's "One in three millennium years genius, Kaori Karasawa" and China's "Heavenly Son of the Era" had finally begun!


      Kaori Karasawa suddenly raised her right leg and stomped with force while carrying her "Qi". It was as though she was waving a weapon and striking the ring.


      Bang!


      The floor shook violently and cracks started appearing one after another. The concrete and stone were propelled by the hidden energy from Kaori Karasawa's legs and shot out towards Lou Cheng. There were both large and small pieces and they were as fast as bullets!


      At the same time, using the recoil force, Kaori Karasawa leapt out like the flash of a knife. Subsequently, she closed the distance between her opponent, made a small arc movement and was waiting for him to make a dodging move.


      Xinzhai Sect, "Earth Treasury Takedown".


      This was similar to the unique skill of Fighting Sect, "Earth Cracking"! However, it wasn't to create an explosion to shake her opponent so she could obtain an opportunity for a follow up move. She used this opportunity to disrupt him or to attack surrounding attackers who were weaker than her. Both techniques had their own strengths and were amazing in their own stand.


      As Kaori Karasawa "split" the ring with her leg, Lou Cheng had already predicted the possible scenarios that might happen. He resisted the urge to avoid the head-on attacks, traced out Emperor Yan and gathered his Flame Force.


      Bam! He moved his arms quickly and hit towards the biggest rock that was flying towards him. Without any fanciful tricks, the punch landed on that uneven surface. Frightening muscles started bulging one after another and the veins on it could be clearly seen. Scorching red flames also erupted at that moment.


      Boom!


      In the loud explosion, that huge rock split into pieces. Carrying the lava that was spewing everywhere, the pieces flew in all directions. As for the stones or mud that weren't too big, they were stopped by the tumbling heat wave before falling like rain making pitter patter sounds.


      Kaori Karasawa didn't care about those hidden weapons flying towards her. She bent her body slightly and swung out her right arm, which was at the left side of her waist suddenly. A white mark could be seen and caused strong winds that made those broken stones fall to the floor helplessly.


      Her arm seemed to have become a long Japan's katana that split the air barrier in the direction of Lou Cheng. Her left hand followed through and pushed ahead, seemingly getting reading for her second attack.


      Lou Cheng wasn't dodging anxiously and wasn't panicking in the face of this slash. He raised his left arm quickly and withstood the slash by forming a layer of crystal clear ice on the surface.


      Kacha! The palm blade which was emanating brightly hit the layers of his ice armour then collided with Lou Cheng's muscles, tendons and bones. However the powers were neutralized by Lou Cheng's steady strength.


      At this moment, the left hand of Kaori Karasawa didn't hit towards the enemy but was pressing onto her right arm and stacking the powers that were inside it.


      Lou Cheng immediately felt heavy pressure. His left arm was shaking and he had to retract it without control. His opponent had forcefully caused an opening and crippled his form.


      This wasn't finished yet. Kaori Karasawa's left arm pressed down quickly and release it immediately after towards Lou Cheng's face. Faint light gathered to become a white ray of light as though it was the edge of a blade.


      Lou Cheng had misjudged and it was too late for him to block with his right arm. He immediately leaned back and supported himself with his arm. His opponent's strike didn't connect as the white ray slashed through the air and flew towards the far end. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      As he leaned back, Lou Cheng constricted his right leg and flicked up to counterattack.


      His shoes started to burn with raging flame and flew out towards the lower abdomen of Kaori Karasawa before the back of his feet.


      Kaori Karasawa twisted her waist, causing strong winds in the process. Her body twisted a full round before she made it to the side of her opponent, avoiding that deadly fiery kick.


      Following next, borrowing the strength of her rotation, she countered with her left arm towards Lou Cheng who just got up. The attack was fast and ruthless like a huge blade, and the howling that the wind created was intense.


      With Absolute Reaction, Lou Cheng raised his arm, formed a guard with his arms and crashed ahead with his elbow. A crystal clear light was formed as he clashed directly with Kaori Karasawa's "Centrifugal Takedown".


      Kacha!


      The ice crystals broke and fell off. Kaori Karasawa retracted her arm while Lou Cheng's elbow was shaking.


      As she retracted, Kaori Karasawa tightened her right arm and slashed five consecutive times towards Lou Cheng's head, throat, chest and other areas. Gusts of winds were flying in all directions randomly.


      With "Ice Mirror", Lou Cheng was never panicking. Using the Dan Force version of "24 Blizzard Strikes" as response, he was meeting her attacks with attacks and randomness with randomness.


      Bam bam bam, bang bang bang!


      Within explosion after explosion, air force was scattering and flames were sputtering as though it was raining fire.


      At this moment Lou Cheng, who was getting more and more steady as the battle proceeded, was slowly gaining the upper hand. Suddenly, an extremely dangerous premonition arose from his heart. Without thinking, he leaned back once again. He even leaned deeper than before and was close to doing an "Iron Bridge Move".


      At this moment, he saw a frightening ray of light flashing past above his face, leaving an obvious trail of white wave!


      Boom!


      The loud sound exploded causing a buzzing sound lingering in the ears of Lou Cheng. His internal organs were shaken and he almost fell.


      Xinzhai Sect, "Flying Dragon Takedown"!


      If he wasn't for his ability to sense danger, he would definitely not be able to avoid or withstand such a slash without any early signs!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     489 Vacuum Takedown
      As the signature ability of Xinzhai Sect, Flying Dragon Takedown's trademark wasn't its speed, but rather the lack of signs it gave away when activated. Against it, one could only rely on absolute reaction. By the time one senses the threat, they would already be in a situation where they can neither dodge nor parry it.


     With this sword move, the Xinzhai Sect guarded the unshakable rank one throne in Japanese Kendo. It was one of the force measures that dominated Japan, comparable even to "Amaterasu Heavenly Palace" and "Apothecary Temple". It was way beyond the reach of "Extreme Hadou Sect" that rose in the recent ten or so years. Of course, in terms of combat power, the steadily advancing "Extreme Hadou Sect" had its own aces in its upper echelons.


      Looking at it, it would make sense if Flying Dragon Takedown had lost its former glory in modern society. You don't give away any signs? Sure, just let me get ten to hundreds of footages of fights where you used Flying Dragon Takedown, and rewind them frame by frame. There has to be things to be discovered, right?


      However, not everything in this world made sense. From the birth of the recording feature till then, no one had discovered any signs before the activation of Flying Dragon Takedown. Perhaps someone did, but kept their silence to reserve it as a trump card against the Xinzhai Sect. Lou Cheng had only come into contact with the related videos after attending the Four Nation Competition, a span of ten or so days, so how could he discover the secret to it?


     There were two reasons as to why he did not keep a distance to defend against Flying Dragon Takedown, like what Veigar did. Firstly, he was weaker in strength, and his movements were less than incredible. If he fought while moving around, Kaori Karasawa would soon assume the tempo of the battle. Secondly, relying on his incredible survival senses, he felt that he could surely sense it ahead of time and dodge accordingly.


     Who would have expected it to be such a close save when it actually happened!? Though he did sense it before time, the extreme speed of Flying Dragon Takedown exceeded his imagination by far. So much so that it gave him the illusion that the sound barrier had been breached!


     By the time Kaori Karasawa reaches a stage similar to the physical invulnerability stage, with a mystical weapon painstakingly forged by special materials in her hand, who knows if she might really be able to do that!


     Boom!


     The air currents from the Flying Dragon Takedown expanded outwards on both sides, sweeping up a raging hurricane that nearly knocked down Lou Cheng, who avoided the direct impact and was in his Iron Bridge Stance. The Ice Mirror that formed in his mind naturally reflected Kaori Karasawa, a few inches away from his body. As she withdrew her quivering right arm, scraps of her sleeves fluttered into the air like dancing butterflies, exposing a part of her ivory skin. It was clear to see that the move was taxing on her body, and she needed a moment to recover before she could use it again.



     But Kaori Karasawa's left leg had tensed up by then. Bending her knees, she poised to kick at Lou Cheng's legs that held the entirety of his weight.


     She had learnt her lesson from before. She can't give Lou Cheng the chance to kick upwards, and to do so she had to keep his legs below his waist!


     Pam!


     Straightening her knees, Kaori Karasawa kicked out with her left foot. At the same time, Lou Cheng maintained his balance, leaned further back with the movement of his waist, and directed his tensed up left leg to whip upwards, while standing stably on one leg!


     Bang! Toes collided into heel, bursting into sparks as what remained of the martial arts shoes turned to shreds. It disrupted Lou Cheng's upwards momentum.


     Reaching below with his left leg, Lou Cheng tried to regain his footing by channeling borrowed strength to his waist. But Kaori Karasawa had other plans in mind. Before her recoiled left foot touched the ground, she tensed up, lifted herself into the air with a push on her spine. Kicking out her right foot, she aimed at her opponent's only supporting point.


     In such circumstances, had Lou Cheng tried to stand up, his right leg would take the full blow. Without any strength channeled into it, injuries would be sustained even with the Ice Armor around it. Then he'll have to limp throughout the rest of the fight, losing whatever chances he had against the overpowering enemy. But if he lifted his other leg to parry the attack, he'll lose his last point of support and consequently, his stance.


     At that critical moment, Lou Cheng's mind was like an ice lake and round mirror. Thoughts raced. Forgoing the plan to straighten himself, he jerked back harder.


     Then, with his hands against the floor, he raised his waist, whipping out his right leg at the same time. With a thunk, it landed on Kaori Karasawa's foot, forcefully changing its trajectory and causing it to land beside him.


     With a one-handed backflip, Lou Cheng was on his feet again, just in time to deal with his opponent who was closing in.


     By then, Kaori Karasawa's arm had recovered. Her twin "blades" skirled through the air, rising and falling and slicing towards five different areas on the enemy's body. From the audience's view, the white glow seemed to connect into a horoscope.


     Pulling his joints and stretching his fascias, with bursts of strength in between, Lou Cheng put up a solid defense. They moved as they battled, coming close to circling the arena amidst the resounding thumps from contact, a sound that lit up enthusiasm and lifted spirits.


     Amidst the flames, ice mists and white glow, Lou Cheng sought for the opportunity to activate Severe Warning and Internal Explosion Punch, or the chance to use Army Formula and Fighting Formula. But with her powerful Mind Reader, she sensed every change in her opponent's movements. At times she leapt back, buying herself enough time to avoid the blow. At times, she attacked from his side and back, not giving him any opportunities.


     Compared to the likes of Veigar and Mouko Yamashita, the "beautiful girl genius that appears once every three thousand years" had a stronger cultivation base, and her style of fighting was more flexible— advancing, retreating, attacking, dodging. Her presence was domineering.


      Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      This gave Lou Cheng a deeper and clearer understanding of the details in the fight between Peng Leyun and Ren Li. They seldom used simplified moves of physical invulnerability state or secret moves and stuck to ordinary moves, individual forces or Dan stage bursts most of the time. Not that they didn't want to use it, but rather because they didn't have the chance to. Forcefully executing them could give away an opening which the opponent could leverage on.


     With that understanding, he completely suppressed the anxiety in his heart, and his moves grew increasing steady. He found the chances to execute his moves—Snow Cover, Ice Burning,Cold Swallow and Aurora—one at a time, sometimes along with Force Concentration. After a while, he felt his moves more spontaneous, as if his body was moving by itself.


     Fine, let's make this a slugfest!


     The sharp Kaori Karasawa caught on quickly and planned to put an end to his opponent's on the fly "morphing".


     After exchanging two more moves, Lou Cheng felt a ripple in his inner world. He sensed danger. Serious danger.


     At the same time, he vaguely heard an indistinct "snap".


     Shit!


     Retracting his Qi and blood, he lowered himself and huddled into a ball.


     Just as he was squatting, Kaori Karasawa's left arm stabbed out from her waist, splitting the air while leaving visible afterimages.


     A beam of light flashed by, a white air current following it, almost palpable, sweeping up violent gusts and setting off booming roars.


     "Flying Dragon Takedown" again!


     His scalp was numb and the insides of his ears trembled. Activating his Dan Force in a quick burst like a volcano erupting, it filled him up, swelling his muscles that were packed with strength.


      The vessels outlined his twitching muscles distinctly. With his right fist clenched tight, he sprang up in a half-smashing, half-ramming motion.


      In that moment, the audience seemingly saw a trapped dragon taking to the skies, or a rocket blasting off!


      Kaori Karasawa formed a knife palm with her right, its reflections glimmering, and chopped right down at the veiny fist.


     Bang!


     A tremor went down her left arm. Lou Cheng's all out attack was not something that she can defend with a hurried block. She jerked back, then took the chance to dodge backwards with deft footwork and swift movements— redolent of the Shukuchi technique.


     As if Lou Cheng would let the opportunity slip by! As the collateral damage from Flying Dragon Takedown cracked through an empty row of audience seats, he lifted his hands to form a seal, visualizing the ancient character.


      "Attainment!"


     His body shot out, leaving two distinct footprints where he was standing, rapidly narrowing the gap between him and Kaori Karasawa.


     The opponent's features grew vivid in her eyes, the smell of his sweat wafted into her nose, and his ragged breathing drifted to her ears. Without panicking, Kaori Karasawa lifted her right arm once more, tensing and chopping forward.


      In a loud screech of friction, Lou Cheng stopped on a dime. The ground below his feet cracked into webs, his body stopping an arms-length away from his opponent.


      At that distance, Kaori Karasawa's palm knife was bound to miss, after which she would have to withstand a flurry of attacks from Lou Cheng.


     That's when her eyes gleamed. Her right palm, sweeping through the air currents, emanated a bright white light.


     Bam!


     With a slash, she completely cut through the air currents between her and Lou Cheng. As the air instantaneously gushed to the side, a low air pressure zone was produced!


     Xinzhai Sect— Vacuum Takedown!


     Lou Cheng felt the area ahead of him pulling him in. He involuntarily toppled forward, staggering. The rushing wind filled his ears.


     The continuation of her moves followed. Tensing her left leg, she lashed it horizontally at her toppling enemy, leaving a trail of a razor-like light.


     Lou Cheng adjusted his muscle in time, channeling the accumulated "muscle memory" into his leg. The same leg whip with a different glow.


     Snap!


     The layer of ice shattered. His hurried block resulted in a draw.


     But a draw meant that he didn't manage to leverage on the opponent's opening. The battle was reverted to its original state. With her fists and kicks as her knifes, she danced her Kendo to the fullest, forcing Lou Cheng to go on the defensive, without a sliver of chance to use the Nine Words Formula or simplified moves of Physical Invulnerability State.


     Meanwhile, vaguely sensing that her opponent can predict her Flying Dragon Takedown, she stopped using it freely and patiently waited for the chance— the time when her opponent can only block it and not dodge it.


     Lou Cheng waited too. He figured that the indistinct snap was the sound of force, bones, fascias and muscles being compressed. It was the sign that Flying Dragon Takedown gave away.


     With that, and his sharp survival instinct, it seemed as if he can attempt forcefully blocking Flying Dragon Takedown with simplified moves of physical invulnerability. The intense clash could create another opportunity!


     Amidst the ceaseless dull thuds, both sides calmed down and fought patiently.


      They were both waiting.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     490 Aerial Ace
      The "Qi" that Kaori Karasawa had mastered could be used on the palms, arms, thighs, legs and other areas to increase their prowess in splitting strikes. If the opponent was struck directly on their body, even if they exerted strength to resist, they would most likely suffer injuries to the tendons and channels, muscles tears and even bone cracks and other injuries. Therefore when she duelled with Veigar, Veigar had to constantly cover his fist with the power of electricity to form a glove so as to crush the faint light before the contest of power.


      Lou Cheng's "Ice Armour" was more suitable for such battles than "Electric Glove" as it could effectively numb the sharpness and force of the slash strikes. The "Fire Fist" formed from "Emperor Yan Force" was similar to "Electric Glove" as it could burn away the white ray and counterattack on his opponents, combining defense with attacking!


      If he didn't have these two supernatural abilities, he would have been more careful and would only defend against non "blade's edge" position. For example, hitting from the bottom up, hitting the wrist from the sides and breaking the forms of Kaori Karasawa. Although that would make him seem more like a grandmaster, he would also be in a more passive position. If he was careless for the slightest, he would have suffered injuries and be forced to leave the competition.


       Explosions sounded from time to time, sparks were sputtering and ice crystals were falling. Lou Cheng using his powers that had almost mutated to become innate, had a particularly intense battle against Kaori Karasawa. Sounds of clashes resonated in the surrounding and incited the enthusiasm in the majority of the audience and ignited their urge to release their emotions.


      Lou Cheng's power, speed and agility were much inferior to his opponent. However when his body qualities improved, the differences were no longer that huge. As long as he could continue to maintain his patience and defend steadily, Kaori Karasawa would not attempt anything risky. This was because it would be hard to break his form in a hurry and find the opportunity to victory. Moreover, once she committed to taking such a risk, her weaknesses would also start to show in response, giving Lou Cheng an opportunity to turn the tables around.


      Bam bam bam, bang bang bang!



      The battle was stuck in a deadlock and the situation was stale. Lou Cheng, who was at a disadvantage, was defending patiently as he fully utilised the Dan Stage kungfu within his body. As for Kaori Karasawa who had the upper hand, she was equally steady. It was as though she wanted to devour her opponent little by little.


      A full seven to eight minutes had passed. The two of them inevitably exhausted substantial stamina. However Lou Cheng had auto-replenishment from the Jindan. Excluding the slowdown in reaction time caused by mental fatigue, other aspects of him had not shown any deterioration. This formed a stark contrast to Kaori Karasawa. There were signs that Lou Cheng was slowly turning the tables around.


      At this moment, Kaori Karasawa used her right arm, which was glowing in faint light, as a long sword and swept across horizontally. As it contacted with the arm of Lou Cheng that was covered in Ice Armour, she exerted more force from the shoulder, let the attack spin on it and wrapped around the arm of her opponent.


      In an instant, there seemed to be sharp blades colliding. Lou Cheng's arm was hit back, body was shaken and seemed to be falling towards the side.


      Now is the time! Light condensed in the gaze of Kaori Karasawa as she catapulted her body.


      As for Lou Cheng, an extreme dangerous premonition flashed pass his mind. Tweaking his ears a little, he seemed to have heard a barely audible 'Kacha' sound. It was just like loading a sniper rifle or the turning of the barrel of a machine gun!


      Facing such a situation where his centre of gravity was to one side and couldn't jump up in time, if he was to squat down or lean back to avoid the attack, with the experience of the previous two times, Kaori Karasawa would definitely sent a slash strike or slashed down rapidly and not giving him a chance of surviving.


      Other than following the momentum and fell to the side, abandoning his form and rolled on the floor, Lou Cheng didn't seem to have any other options!


      Nonetheless, he was prepared. When the "Kacha" sound was heard, he traced out a dark and chilling "Ice Spirit" space, that was without any traces of light or heat.


      When the danger premonition struck him, layers after layers of thunderclouds immediately gathered, resulting in high temperature and a loud explosion that broke the darkness and chill!


      Bam!


      Lou Cheng lowered his left arm, expanded his elbows, shifted his forearm, followed the ripples from the Ice Mirror and threw out a punch from his waist level.


      The original version of "Severe Warning"!


      The reason why he had chosen this move was because he could add layers after layers of thick "Ice Armour" to it. Otherwise, with the terrifying strength displayed by the "Flying Dragon Takedown", even if he hit his opponent and froze her thoughts, his left arm would also most likely be crippled. Without a month or two of rest, he would also likely not recover from the injuries!


      As the fist that was enveloped in shimmering crystal was thrown out, a flash of light suddenly appeared and reached the surface of Lou Cheng's fist instantly. The attack collided head on and didn't give Lou Cheng a chance to react at all.


      After that light had passed, the surrounding air was split into two paths and formed an airwave. There wasn't any gathering of faint light but the air was dyed white lias though a fighter jet had roared past!


      Boom!


      The loud explosion caused a violent "Wind Wave" and blew towards Lou Cheng. At the same time, it was shaking Lou Cheng's ear drums.


      Bam!


      Lou Cheng could not hear the cracking of the thick "Ice Armour" on his left fist but clearly felt the terrifying strength exerted on him. It was as though he was struck by a high speed train. His arm went numb and he lost his senses. His muscles were expanding and cracking and his tendons were in excruciating stinging pain.


      Crack!


      He couldn't stop and was knocked back, creating two obvious trails as his legs rubbed against the floor!


      Pfft! With a dizzy brain and his ears ringing, Lou Cheng spat out a mouth of fresh blood. His left arm was shaking and couldn't exert strength for the short while. On the surface of his fist, there was also a wound so deep that one could see the white of his bones.


      The might of one slash astonished the world!


      "The fearsomeness of "Flying Dragon Takedown" is really not exaggerated!"


      In the live thread, the reaction of everyone was even more exaggerated. Almost at the same moment, they exclaimed,


      "Oh damn, he withstood the "Flying Dragon Takedown"!"


      "I, Zhao Ritian, am completely impressed..."


      "He actually took the "Flying Dragon Takedown" head-on and even withstood it!"


      "That's freaking incredible."


      "The Sky Shaking Roar, no problem!"


      In several large forums in Japan, there were similar shock, Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "He foresaw the "Flying Dragon Takedown"?"


      "Using his body to foresee and withstand the "Flying Dragon Takedown" forcefully? I think I have seen a monster beast..."


      "No, that is Ultraman!"


      "This is the first time anyone withstood Kaori-chan's "Flying Dragon Takedown" right?


      "Although she didn't have a knife with her, one could die from taking Kaori-chan's "Flying Dragon Takedown" directly with his body. Even if he is a monster that had mastered "Qi", he will also suffer grave injuries that can only be recovered from after months. He's is so daring to block it directly..."


      ...


      In the tumultuous airwave, Kaori Karasawa was standing at her original position. Her left arm was shaking incessantly as she was covered in a layer of frost. Her beautiful eyes lost vitality and had the feeling of being in a daze.


      "Severe Warning", greetings to Xinzhai!


      Lou Cheng had no time to check on himself. He endured the injuries, took a huge breath, executed a Force Concentration, and forced them together with the various uncomfortable feelings with the balance of ice and fire.


      Boom!


      Dan Qi was gushing out and Lou Cheng's legs expanded. Bending his knees and extending them subsequently, he leapt out and pounced towards his opponent, whose clothes had become short-sleeves.


      Crack! Blood and sweat that had dripped down could only be found on the spider web-like cracks on the floor where he leapt from and right in front of Kaori Karasawa. This went to prove that speed of this leap and the ferociousness of this pounce!


      Bam!


      The skin and muscles on the surface of the left fist of Lou Cheng constricted and the bleeding stopped. Shaking his right arm, he clenched his fist tightly and hammered down in a diagonal direction.


      Shoosh! A layer of scorching flames enveloped his fist.


      "Emperor Yan Force"!


      To grab hold of this opportunity, Lou Cheng didn't prepare to use the "Fighting" Formula, "Army" Formula, or simplified physical invulnerability move!


      At this moment, the eyes of Kaori Karasawa were still in a little daze. The otakus in Japan who were watching were all aching in the heart. Nonetheless, her body naturally reacted. Her right arm retracted and drew a razor-like white ray, hitting the raging flames head-on.


      "Mind Reader"!


      Boom!


      The force exploded and flames were raging. The black hair of Kaori Karasawa was messy in the air as her body was pushed away forcefully from the shockwave and she staggered back.


      It was only till then that vitality returned to her gaze!


      Lou Cheng was swinging his right armed but retracted it back quickly. Following the momentum, he formed seals in front of his body and directed at himself.


      His expression was serious and started tracing the word in his mind. After which, he growled in a low voice,


      "Fighting!"


      Muscles expanded and displayed the beauty of power. As they contracted, large and small veins were protruding. As Lou Cheng wriggled his waist and back, he threw a punch in an extremely barbaric condition.


      Bam!


      His punch split the space and brought his body flying forward, instantly devouring the distance between the two of them and reaching the abdomen of Kaori Karasawa.


      Kaori Karasawa relaxed her mind and seemed to have returned to that quiet and peaceful zen hall. She was back to the time she was focused in flower arranging and making tea. At this moment, faint flight circulated within her eyes. Her clothes instantly expanded and she looked just like an inflated balloon.


      Bam! Using her left palm as a blade, she reversed slashed across. Her clothes suddenly constricted and stuck closely t her body.


      Xinzhai Sect, "Kasaya Takedown"!


      Bam!


      Small muscles became distinct and dull green veins were all around. This formed a stark contrast against the fair and white palm and the shimmering faint light!


      The "Fighting" Formula was extremely violent. In an instance, Kaori Karasawa was staggering backwards from defending against the attacks. Although her body was light, her steps were heavy as she made several footprints on the floor. As for Lou Cheng, he shook his body and retracted his blood flow and breathing instantly. Releasing the Dan Force, he pounced ahead again, not leaving any room or breaks!


      Seeing that she had not stabilized herself and her opponent was approaching, a faint "Kacha" sound emanated from the body of Kaori Karasawa, It was more obvious than "Flying Dragon Takedown" but it also ended quicker.


      Bam!


      She drew her right arm across her body, swinging her fist diagonally at a speed that left after images. Faint light was left behind and the airflow was split.


      The weaker version of "Flying Dragon Takedown", "Flying Bird Takedown"!


      The preparations before the strikes were faster but the speed was relatively weaker substantially. It was the same for its might!


      However Kaori Karasawa had combined it to become a terrifying killer move. Using this to complete an explosive barrage of attacks in a short amount of time, she was able to defeat Veigar with this killer move.


      That killer move was the consecutive strikes of "Flying Bird Takedown", "Triple Aerial Ace"!


      Lou Cheng knew clearly that this was the crucial moment. He stopped his momentum of pouncing forward suddenly, expanded his right arm, shifting them rapidly and threw out a punch.


      Bam!


      The fist met the palm strike as explosion sounded in the air. Lou Cheng was making use of the recoil to gather himself when he heard a "Kacha" sound. At the same time, he saw the left arm of Kaori Karasawa slashed out tightly. It was equally fast, equally ruthless and was also covered in a white light!


      Bam! He forcefully exploded the force in his left shoulder, swung his arm and was finally able to open his five fingers on the left arm, which has lost sense and strength previously, to grab towards the enemy's palm blade.


     "Triple Aerial Ace"!


      Lou Cheng could no longer execute "Force Concentration" in time and could only rely on his "Ice Mirror" to sense. He lifted his arms up to block in a hurry.


      Bam! His hands shook and bounced away to the sides. The Ice Armour was breaking apart and his tendons were injured. Yet, some happiness was rising from his heart.


      He had withstood the "Triple Aerial Ace" from Kaori Karasawa!


      These consecutive strikes definitely exhausted her greatly and the toll on her must have been huge. The momentum of the match should be shifting from here on right?


      At this moment, a painful expression was showing on Kaori Karasawa's face. Her left palm which was grabbed by Lou Cheng suddenly bounced up. Following a "Kacha" sound, it split the air barrier at a speed that left after images.


      Forbidden move of Xinzhai Sect, "Quadruple Aerial Ace"!


      Although Lou Cheng's "Ice Mirror" reflected it, his reaction couldn't keep up. Just as he raised his left arm, the palm of his opponent had already stopped at the front of his throat.


      The referee revealed gazes of compliments, raised his hand and announced,


      "Kaori Karasawa wins!"


      Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of foul gas and felt a million different feelings in his heart. As for Kaori Karasawa, she was bending down and panting profusely. She had completely forgotten the etiquette that Japan paid a lot of attention to.


      "Quadruple Aerial Ace" wasn't a move that was easy to withstand. It was so for the enemy and the same for her body!


      The researcher of Japan's representative group, Masane Otake, was extremely excited at the sight of the blood on the stage. He was anxious to pounce forward to collect them.


      Kaori-chan, Kaori chan, go and step on it and leave some on your shoes!


      After Kaori Karasawa recovered, Lou Cheng bowed at her in respect before shaking his head and walked towards the stone steps.


      On his way down, he suddenly recalled the instructions of the guide to not leave any blood or sweat. Therefore he made a turnaround. When he walked down the stone steps with his back facing, all the blood and sweat on the floor ignited. The smile on the Masane Otake froze on his face.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     491 Events moved forward
      Lou Cheng returned to the grandstand just as the flickering flames went off. Smiling, Peng Leyun extended his right fist and bumped into his.


      "Impressive!"


      A compliment rather than a consolation.


     "Bravo!" Ann Chaoyang greeted him in a similar way, in terms of action and choice of words.


     Ren Li gave him a thumbs-up after the fist-bump.


     "Thanks." Lou Cheng smiled and shook his head, the gloominess in him diminishing.


      "How is it? How's your injury looking? You need a trip to the emergency room?" Zhong Ningtao asked worriedly.


      Just a moment ago he had seen Lou Cheng spit out blood, and even then the unwashed wound on his left fist looked hideous, though it had already been staunched.


     "I'm fine. Nothing but a flesh wound. Give it a day or two and it'll heal by itself," said Lou Cheng, brandishing his left fist. "No major internal injuries either. I didn't forcefully defend against it. Went along with the momentum and stepped back. With some medicine, I'll be full of energy before my morphing completes."


     Of course, he won't be able to fight at his full strength in the third-fourth place match one day later, but thankfully his opponent was Gusai.


     "Thank goodness, thank goodness," said Zhong Ningtao, heaving a sigh of relief as he pointed towards the changing room. "Go clean yourself up."


     "Okay," nodded Lou Cheng as he took his phone back. Yan Zheke had already sent a "shocked doge".


      "This was my first time seeing Kaori Karasawa use Quadruple Aerial Ace..."


      Lou Cheng pondered. "I guess you are right. [scratching head] I haven't seen her using it once in all the footage I went through. I have only heard that Xinzhai Sect had this combination move."


      "[Eyes darting back and forth] Before mastering "Qi", she probably couldn't use it up to four times. After mastering "Qi", she didn't even have the need to use the Quadruple Aerial Ace at any point in time. To force that move out of her, my Cheng is the best!" replied Yan Zheke.


     "Pfft, so that roundabout way of talking was to console and compliment me?" chuckled Lou Cheng, in a much better mood.



     He walked steadily as he texted, scanning the road with the sides of his eyes. Peng Leyun and the others followed behind, taking refuge in the waiting room. It was chaotic outside with the milling crowd on their way out.


     "If not? [rolls eyes]" replied Yan Zheke. "Should I say Kaori Karasawa is very strong, and that it's normal for you to lose, or should I hug you tight and sing 'Cry, cry, it's not a sin for a man to shed tears'? Pep up and get that third place so you can go home earlier. You'll be seeing your little fairy in September!"


     "You make it like sound like beating Gusai is easy. [snickering]" replied Lou Cheng.


     "Isn't it? [looks at the sky in confusion]" replied Yan Zheke.


      "Putting my injury aside since Gusai is injured too, the main problem is that I want to truly experience the Heart Reflection Punch and Six Paths of Reincarnation Punch. [cries while covering face]" replied Lou Cheng.


     "I get it! You want to start playing around like Peng Leyun? It's only been a few days and you are picking up these bad habits from him! Are you doing any justice to me?" jested Yan Zheke, "harshly" reprimanding him.


      "After this time, I don't know when I'll get to face a strong opponent from Theravada again"," explained Lou Cheng.


     Normally speaking, he always gave it his all in everything he did.


     "Yup, yup, it's good to experience more," replied Yan Zheke, along with a cute emoji of [a tiny monster licking ice cream]. "But don't forget, there's a 100000 RMB difference between third and fourth place~"


      "Shit, screw the experience, I can't wait to send Gusai crawling! [breathes fire through nose]" replied Lou Cheng humorously.


      Afterwards, Yan Zheke expressed more concern towards his injuries. She could only concentrate on class after making sure that he was alright.


      When he almost got to the changing room, he habitually refreshed the live-stream thread. Not many were upset. Most were generally impressed.


     "...I was too engrossed! Forgot to take any pictures!"


     Too engrossed fighting, that is!


      This kind of reason can only be used once...


      "Haha, it's not your fault, Little Tiger. Everything else slipped off my mind when I was watching it too. [waving handkerchief]" replied "Wonton Seller".


     "Right? Too f***ing exciting! Kaori Karasawa's Japan Kendo was f****** insane! Lou Cheng's predictions were even more insane!" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King", too excited to filter his words.


      "I suspect Lou Cheng has discovered the signs given away by Flying Dragon Takeaway! He's out of this world! [prostrating in admiration]" replied "Pig-Riding Knight".


      Reading their discussion, Lou Cheng heaved his last sigh of unhappiness. He was ready to start anew once he takes a shower.


     Wait, where's "Yan Xiaoling and "Brahman"? That's when he realized the two young and loyal fans were missing during the discussion.


     Curious, Lou Cheng keyed in his own name and went into the fan forum.


      He scanned through and went still. On the first page of the forum, every thread shared the same title, but were posted by different people—"Yan Xiaoling", "Brahman", "Nie Qiqi", "Bull Demon King", "All The Good Names Are Taken By Dogs"— the usernames lined up in a neat formation.


     "You are awesome!"


     "You are awesome!"


     "You are awesome!"


     Thumbing across, he realized not only the first page looked that way. From the moment the competition ended, they had been spamming page after page. Even knowing that it wouldn't change a thing, they did everything they could within their capabilities express their support.


      Touched, Lou Cheng's vision clouded. Touched by their pure love. By their unyielding support.


     They were no longer following him for fun, or from a whim.


     In this vast world, with oceans apart, they were strangers, yet they knew each other so well!


     Lou Cheng took a deep breath and laid his phone down. He twisted the nozzle of the shower head. As the water washed away the sweat and bloodstains on his body, he felt himself gradually calming down.


     Examining the hideous wound on his fist, he secretly rejoiced at the competition not being re-broadcasted in China. If not, he'll never hear the end of it from Mom, after she sees him spit out blood, or after she sees his bone-exposing wound.


     Well,I guess I'll mention it myself and play it down when I video-chat with her later. Just in case someone who watched the live-stream tells her about it!


     It's always a good move to mentally prepare someone!


     After showering, Lou Cheng took the internal injury pills which Yan Zheke strongly requested him to bring, them stuck a huge band-aid on his wound.


     After slipping into a new set of clothes, he walked out of the changing room. He saw Peng Leyun playing his mobile game instead of zoning out. Remembering about the Flying Dragon Takedown, he said, "Before Kaori Karasawa uses Flying Dragon Takedown, she makes an indistinct snap. I believe it's the sound of her compressing her fascias, bones, muscles and force."


      To him, the discovery was a stroke of fortune. If not for the Ice Mirror, who could have heard that nearly inaudible sound in the middle of a fierce fight?


     Also, if he didn't have sharp survival instincts that told him when Kaori Karasawa was going to use the move, even with Ice Mirror, it will be natural for him to neglect insignificant noises, like the snap.


     It was not by fluke that the signs given away by Flying Dragon Takedown remained undiscovered for years! Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Therefore, even after hearing it from him beforehand, whether Peng Leyun can seize the opportunity was another matter.


     Forgetting about his game, Peng Leyun lifted his head and nodded thinkingly.


      "So that's how it works..."


     Beside him, Ann Chaoyang chuckled and said, "Somehow it feels like Kaori Karasawa's win wasn't worth it. Just for a few hundred thousand RMB, she exposed one of the most important secrets of Xinzhai Sect to you."


     "I'm getting a chill now that you mention it..." replied Lou Cheng, half-jokingly. "Do you think they'll hunt me down if they knew I found out about the signs?"


      Then he answered his own question. "It's alright, if they have the balls to do it, I'll publish it on the internet! Let's see who outdoes who!"


     Peng Leyun let out a laugh at that. He zoned out for a long time before "returning to Earth", his expression changing.


     "Oh no... I trolled my team..."


     Haha, you should stick to single player games, thought Lou Cheng mockingly. Ren Li rushed at the front to pull the changing room door open, poised to take charge and lead the way. In a panic, Zhong Ningtao called out and stopped her.


     With a creak, the bulky door opened. Ren Li saw a mixed race beauty with a group of photographers behind her.


     "Hehe, we meet again," said Catherine with an amiable smile.


     Ren Li tilted her head, thought hard, but couldn't recollect where she had seen her. Acting as if she knew her, she said, "Here to interview again?"


      That's when it hit her. Remembering her identity, she quickly added, "You are the reporter who didn't tell us you know Chinese! The one who made Lou Cheng embarrass himself..."


      Everyone burst into laughter at the mention. Lou Cheng scratched the back of his head and reddened.


      After that incident, he tried to find the article on Shengxiang websites, but aborted the mission since he couldn't read Shengxiangese.


      Catherine beamed. "I only did a simple press release at that time. Today we have an exclusive interview for you."


      A wild card two with two Top 4 qualifiers and one finalist, of course there was a need for an exclusive interview. How else could they hype up the grand finals?


      Thank goodness, thank goodness… , thought Lou Cheng, heaving a sigh of a relief, gloating at Peng Leyun who had to be the main character of the interview.


      With the experience from before, the exclusive interview went smoothly and rigidly, without any "accidents". Towards the end, Catherine smiled.


      "Lou Cheng, you have gained a nickname in Japan," she said.


      "What is it?" blurted Lou Cheng, regretting it as soon as the words came out. He should have asked whether it was a good nickname. If it wasn't, don't say it!


      Catherine twinkled.


      "The Kaiju from Nebula M78."


      Lou Cheng's face darkened at the words.


      After the interview, the wild card team returned to the hotel together before splitting up to do their own business in their own rooms.


      After Lou Cheng video chaatted his Mom, Qi Fang, he began reminiscing about every tidbit in the fight against Kaori Karasawa, analysing the situations and concluding the pros and cons. Yan Zheke loved to discuss this with him from a spectator's point of view.


      The next morning, Lou Cheng continued doing his morphing training, his injuries not yet fully healed. In the afternoon spar, he held himself back and only did what counted as a warm-up.


      When they assembled for lunch, Zhong Ningtao clapped his hands.


      "We have an activity this afternoon. The organizing committee invited us to pay a visit to the Golden Buddha Temple and interact with some of the Sadhus and young boxers. This is an official event for the Four Nation Competition, so the Top 16 qualifiers are expected to go," he announced.


      "Why hadn't they said it before?" asked Ann Chaoyang, puzzled.


      Zhong Ningtao shook his head. "I don't know either. Even though they held official events in all the previous years, it was usually after the end of grand-finals. For some reason they moved it forward this time," he replied.


      "Okay, I have nothing planned in the afternoon anyway," replied Peng Leyun enthusiastically as he returned from "space".


      Indifferent, Lou Cheng, Ann Chaoyang and Ren Li just went with the flow.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     492 Shoot Oneself In The Foo
      The four-nation competition's official activities could be divided into three parts. The first part was visiting the famous Golden Buddha Temple in Fuluo. The second part was listening to the scriptures lesson given by the living arhat, Zhao Wu. The third part would be having a sparring and teaching exercise with the monks and boxing masters that were not too old. Other than areas that restricted filming, the media followed them for the entire trip. It looked rather proper.


      At noon, with the scorching sun high up in the sky, Lou Cheng and the rest entered the temple while enduring the steam cooker-like environment. They were able to appreciate the differences in style between temples in their own countries and temples in a foreign land from close distance.


      The infrastructure here had sharp edges, was enveloped in gold and looked majestic. As they step in, the unique characteristics of ancient Buddhism were striking to them. As Theravada saw Mahayana Buddhism as extremists, they did not recognise the different realms of Buddhism nor the various Buddha mentioned in their scriptures. Therefore they only enshrined and worshipped the "World Honored Buddha", Gautama Buddha and his followers such as Mahākāśyapa and others.


      Outside the hall, there was a giant urn and the "Four Faces God", Brahmā guiding the door. It had a golden body that was still shimmering and eight extended arms holding to different items in each hand, looking extremely solemn.


      As this was an official activity, Lou Cheng, Peng Leyun and the rest were all wearing their white base, red stripes martial arts suits that represented their group. This formed a strong contrast against the traditional clothing worn by Kaori Karasawa, Youko Yamashita and the other members of Japan's representative group.


      As for Veigar, he was still wearing a large brimmed hat and general suit. He was walking with awe but was still domineering. It was as though he had forgotten about the scar of losing to Kaori Karasawa and the fact that he wasn't able to force her to use "Quadruple Aerial Ace".


      Banam was in a classical attire of a Nanzheng boxing master. Both of his arms and legs were wrapped in white bandages and was walking at the back of the group where no one paid attention. The skinny and fat Wahku and Gusai were in monks' robes, blending in well with their surroundings.



      During the visit, they were moving around in groups of three to five based on their representative groups. There were clear boundaries between each group. Lou Cheng took out his cellphone and fulfilled his responsibility as a tourist. As long as the place allowed photography, he would just take a picture regardless if the workmanship was great or bad. He was intending to share them with his wife at night. As for Ann Chaoyang and Ren Li, their only use was to provide more pictures for him to "steal"!


      Peng Leyun? His phone camera was ruined, and he would drift off from time to time. All he could do was continue being his relaxed and casual self.


      Half past three, their visit had ended. They entered a structure that looked like a lecture room. At the front, there was a skinny, yellow-skinned old monk sitting with his eyes half-opened. There was nothing extravagant around him and one couldn't spot any vitality on him. This was the initial result of one who had mastered the way to becoming an Arhat and was equivalent to one who had just entered the realm of physical invulnerability. The name of this monk was Master Zhao Wu.


      Zhao Wu didn't bat an eyelid and was composed throughout. Seeing that everyone had gathered, he started giving a lecture using the Pali language that Buddha had used to write the scriptures in the past. Four middle-aged monks who were standing on his left and right were translating the content using English, Mandarin, Japanese and Shengxiang's language at the same time. Their voices stacked on and resonated in the Zen hall. This gave an unexplainable deep, solemn and loud feeling.


      Lou Cheng was rather interested and listening attentively. Initially, he was just taking it as broadening his knowledge. However as he listened on, a strong sense of doubt arose in him.


      Master Zhaowu wasn't talking about some stories in the Buddhism Scriptures but the true meaning behind "Sixteen Insight Knowledges". He was covering from understanding to how he mastered it step by step and using analogies to break it down. This made Lou Cheng felt that he could actually master part of it.


      "It couldn't be that "Sixteen Insight Knowledges" is so worthless and he can just say it out for us to listen?" Lou Cheng leaned towards Peng Leyun and asked in a low voice.


      This was equivalent to the core force of "Ice Sect" and "Fire Sect"!


      Peng Leyun tilted his head, took a glance at him and his mouth started moving. The voice was barely audible but went straight into Lou Cheng's ears:


      "He is only talking about the basics and will not talk about the deeper content. If you are really interested and decide to walk down this path, I believe he would be more than happy to welcome you and pass down the teachings to you himself."


      Lou Cheng suddenly understood. He continued, "It's not bad just hearing about it. "Sixteen Insight Knowledge" isn't recorded in any scriptures books. They are the practical training methods and confirmation methods that Gautama Buddha and various high monks had concluded after reaching the Arhat realm. It's indeed interesting."


      Lou Cheng scrutinized Peng Leyun and laughed, "It's normal for me to listen but you are a disciple of Taoism and half a priest. What are you listening for?"


      I have decided to give Peng Leyun the nickname of "Priest. A priest that always drifts beyond the skies!


      Peng Leyun replied with a laugh, "Since the Song Dynasty, there have been many exchanges of the Scriptures of Buddhism so as to perfect the philosophical system of various parties. Part of it had fused with the training principles of the other party. I might be able to understand something by listening about Hinayana a little more..."


      As he spoke, he seemed to have thought of something. His gaze started to drift and his thoughts were no longer concentrating.


      Lou Cheng felt something and immediately raised his hand. At this moment, he happened to see Master Zhao Wu looking and nodding his head slightly at him. He wasn't angry nor happy but that half-opened eyes of his had suddenly opened.


      As they opened, a radiant illusion seemed to have covered his eyes. All he could see was that Master Zhao Wu, who was sitting at the other end started turning gold, and grew three heads and six arms. His entire body was emanating dazzling light, looking sacred and solemn.


      It couldn't be? Could there really be the Golden Body of Arhat? Lou Cheng was greatly shocked and subconsciously formed the "Ice Mirror" to reflect his surroundings. He suspected that his senses and mind had been affected by the mystical influence of Master Zhao Wu, resulting in his illusion!


      Within the "Ice Mirror" a golden statue of an Arhat with three heads and six arms was emanating brilliant light!


      Really... Lou Cheng still couldn't believe it. He did a "Force Concentration" and allowed the Ice and Fire to rotate to achieve equilibrium, forming a "Starry Sky" where darkness, light, cold and hot coexisted. This was to maximise the minute premonition that he could have felt with his body.


      The surrounding suddenly became empty. He looked once again at Zhao Wu and discovered his muscles had bulged out forming wave-like patterns. His skin was glowing in dull golden light. Where was his 3 head, where was his six arms, where was the brilliant light emanating from his entire body!


      No, in the void around him, his aura was condensing as though it had become the real body. Faintly, it had formed two blurry heads and four additional arms holding different items...


      Up until now, Lou Cheng roughly understood what happened. The Golden Body of Arhat that he had seen previously was partially real and partially fake. It was formed by the aura of Master Zhao Wu's through his strong mental strength and the mutation of his body.


      So this is an enlightened person similar to one in physical invulnerability stage...


      Recalling the snow-covered environment that his master summoned, they were really the gods of these lands...


      As his thoughts flowed, Lou Cheng became composed and was admiring the mysterious feeling Zhao Wu displayed casually.


      His gaze swept to Peng Leyun and found that his eyes were out of focus and his expression was in a daze. No one knew where he had "drifted" to and he probably didn't pay attention to the Golden Body of Arhat.


      Master Zhao Wu's flirtatious look had landed on a blind man... Lou Cheng thought. Shifting his gaze, he saw Ren Li looking at the front in focus. The light in her eyes was dull and there seemed to be a storm gathering. As for Ann Chaoyang, he was mumbling to himself. He seemed to be reciting a poem.


      Reciting a poem? Lou Cheng was shocked and turned his ear. All he heard was Ann Chaoyang reciting softly,


      "That year, I shaved my head and embrace the world, not because of Buddha, but to get closer to your warmth..."


      ... Lou Cheng's mouth twitched and couldn't help but mocked:


      Hehe, this group of useless people!


      They had wasted these scripture lessons!


      Hmph, other than Ren Li...


      I have to tell this to Ke. She will definitely laugh over it!


      Ten minutes past four, the scripture lesson was over and the group of people left the Zen Hall. Lou Cheng casually glanced at Kaori Karasawa, Veigar and the rest as he wished to find out if there were any signs of them after witnessing the "Golden Body of Arhat". However these people all had strong wills and their expressions had recovered, making him unable to tell. However the other boxing masters and martial arts artists seemed to be a little distracted and had clearly suffered an extremely large shock to the point that they were starting to have doubts about their lives.


      Following was the guidance exercise segment. Based on the arrangements of the organizing committee, they were divided into two groups. Several female contestants went to guide female boxing masters that were not too old. As for the rest, they headed to the canteen to try out the food of the monks while waiting for the rotations.


      As he was worried that Ren Li would be lost, Guide Zhong Ningtao instructed Lou Cheng for a while before following her in a hurry. Youko Yamashita looked on quietly and nodded his head slightly.


      In the canteen.


      The food was served to them. The drinks were just plain water and the rice was coarse. It was as simple as it could get. Lou Cheng, Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang only consumed a few mouthfuls before stopping.


      If they were not hungry, why would they torture themselves?


      Speaking of which, I'm starting to miss the various delicacies at home... Lou Cheng swallowed his saliva.


      Soon after, the monks started to gather the utensils. Youko Yamashita was glancing over using the side of his eyes from a place not far away. Seeing that the three of them didn't react strangely and allowed the monks to collect their utensils, a smile appeared on his face.


      This monk had been bribed. The utensils they used would be sent to Masane Otake for extractions!


      Although Lou Cheng and the rest always had meals outside previously, they did not make any reservations and therefore he couldn't bribe the staffs in advance. Moreover their guide would always ensure they did not leave anything behind in the end.


      This time, their guide had been diverted away!


      At this moment, Lou Cheng suddenly remembered something. He immediately halted the monk who was leaving with their utensils, smiled at Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang and laughed, "You guys are too careless! Where are we? This is Nanyang where evils arts and curses are common. We can't leave behind anything that is close to ourselves to prevent people from casting spells on them!"


      Yeah, this is based on what the Coach had instructed him!


      Seeing that Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang were dumbfounded, Lou Cheng wiped the bowls and utensils he used previously. A dull flame shimmer. The flame did not burn the material but evaporated their saliva.


      "This move isn't bad." Peng Leyun complimented.


      To be able to use fire to deal with the trails but not burning the utensils, this level of control was commendable!


      Lou Cheng should be completing his morph soon right? Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      As they spoke, he also stood up. Silverish-white sparks were coming out from his hands. He wiped his own utensils and did not leave behind any additional things.


      Seeing them, Ann Chaoyang was also anxious to try it out. He had not unlocked a supernatural ability and could only attempt to destroy using special wavelength. In the end, he shamelessly took out wet wipes.


      Youko Yamashita was watching from afar quietly and silently.


      …...


      When the few female experts were giving guidance, suddenly a gust of wind blew past and blew away the boredom. Ren Li's hair was also blown up.


      After she reached six pins, the roots of her hair became very strong. Without external force, it would be difficult for her to lose a hair. When giving guidance, there's usually no requirement for her to tie up her hair.


      At this moment, Kaori Karasawa, who was near her, moved her fingers quietly. A gust of wind mixed into the natural environment and was in perfect tune with the actions of the girl sparring with Ren Li. The wind "twisted" two strands of hair off Ren Li and pulled them off quietly without a trace. It looked just like an accident caused by the move of the female kid.


      No one could possibly master the Absolute Reaction to their hair!


      Two strands of black hair carrying the roots felled. Although Ren Li felt something, she didn't find it strange and continue to feed moves to the female kid.


      Kaori Karasawa 's expression was getting more and more carefree and the smile on her face was still as beautiful and sweet. After the guidance match was over, she pretended to have dropped something and rolled it to the side where she bent down to pick it up.


      ...


      When Ren Li was back in the canteen, Lou Cheng told her about the evil arts and curses of Nanyang to remind her to pay more attention.


      Ren Li answered confidently,


      "That's nothing. I also know about curses."


      "You know about curses too?" Lou Cheng was surprised.


      "Yeah, there's a segment about black magic and curses in the "Plague Sect". However the preparations needed beforehand take a long time and aren't useful in battle. Moreover, it's useless if the materials gathered are useless and it would fail most of the time. Nonetheless, it will be a hundred percent accurate if I used it on myself," said Ren Li. "I happened to have lost some strands of hair and can cast a reverse curse on it..."


      At this point, she looked at Zhong Ningtao, anxious to try it out.


      "Guide, I will like to apply to go out and buy some materials."


      Oh damn, I have not expected Ren Li to be capable of this... I can't afford to offend her, cannot afford... Lou Cheng wiped away his cold sweat.


      She can even use curses!


      Eh, not right. I'm able to reflect curses...


      Thinking about this, he no longer spoke any further and headed towards the open space with Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyang to give guidance to twelve to thirteen years old boxing masters or monks.


      Seeing the immature yet engrossed looks, and their well practised and ruthless actions, Lou Cheng couldn't help but feel a little emotional.


      In China, one would just have gotten into contact with martial arts at this age and the focus would be on forming the foundation and training the body. There were still several years before they would have fighting strength. It wasn't that it would take long, but the society had a common understanding that getting too involved in martial arts at too early a stage would affect a person's growth and resulting in various negative consequences. The kid's mental health might even be affected by it.


      In this process, they would be taught other things too. This was to prevent them from being illiterate. If their paths of martial arts didn't work out in the future, at least they would not be useless.


      However this wasn't the case in Shengxiang. Most of the people here were still very poor and led a very tough life. Although they might not have reached the stage where they did not have food for the next meal, they weren't much better. From a young age, they had to work in various kinds of jobs to keep themselves alive. Those who were selected to practice martial arts were the lucky ones. The earlier they mastered it and began to possess fighting strength, the earlier they could serve the people nurturing them. This was something that both parties desired.


      As there were only a small number of high level experts, the referees in a lot of competitions were not up to standards. During battles, lost control was common and there was a lingering taste of blood and cruelty. Nonetheless, such boxing matches were abnormally popular. A lot of people liked to watch this kind of battle and were willing to pay money to watch.


      Based on the reports he had read, the boxing masters of Shengxiang were in a group with a high fatality rate. Moreover for those who had not reached the stage similar to the inhuman stage, where one's core would mutate, they would likely be very prone to disease and pain after they passed their prime years, leading to an extremely sad life. Some of them might not even live past fifty years old.


      Obviously this was already considered as blessed when compared against many other professions. Not only was their income great, but they could also rely on their strength to bully the weak to earn some additional resources. As for transsexuals, their lives were brilliant for a moment but painful for many others. They could also die suddenly.


      The reasons why there were such differences between the two countries were because other than the path of martial arts, China had developed quite well in other aspects. For the kids in China, practising martial arts were more of a dream and for their future. To the kids of the same age in Shengxiang, martial arts were for survival.


      Lou Cheng was giving guidance attentively. He wasn't discriminating against them, but he only felt pity.


      The talent of the kid opposite of him was average and would likely not make it past the first streaming. He would have to take the road of studying...


      At five thirty in the afternoon, the activity ended. Lou Cheng and the rest didn't encounter any incidents and successfully found a place to have dinner before returning to the hotel.


      ...


      That night, at the place where Japan's representatives were staying, the researcher, Masane Otake, was trying to keep his excitement in control as he started preliminary handling of Ren Li's hair. He was intending to separate the hair roots.


      He was operating at full concentration when a dull light lit up in front of his eyes. All he could see was the two strands of hair burning rapidly and becoming ashes in an instant. At the same time, it was giving out a faint fruit smell.


      "What has happened?" Masane Otake was dumbfounded.


      After several minutes, the phone in the hotel room of the leader of Japan's representative group rang. He picked up the phone and realized it was Masane Otake. He was shouting with difficulty,


      "Help, help me..."


      Help you? The leader immediately rushed out and called for help. After opening the room door of Masane Otake, he saw lying on the floor, bent like a prawn and was vomiting incessantly, looking like he was in pain.


      "There's, there's poison!" said Masane Otake while struggling after seeing the "rescue personnel".


      ...


      "It seems to have failed..." Ren Li mumbled to herself while staring at the countless decorations in front of her.


      "There isn't anyone around right?"


      "Forget it, it will not really harm the person after all. At the worse case, he would just feel terrible for a while."


      "Yeah, it is considered done now!"


      Ren Li clapped her hand and walked into the washroom happily, intending to have a bath.


      ...


      The second day, the twenty-seventh of August. Lou Cheng, who had almost fully recovered, felt that he would complete his morph in just two to three days as he truly entered the inhuman stage.


      During the sparring session in the morning, he was resting to recover. He watched the videos while waiting for the next match and was looking forward to experiencing the "Six Paths of Reincarnation Punch".


     As to who would become the eventual champion, he naturally would stand on the side of his teammate!


      At seven thirty at night, they had their dinner and arrived at the Shengxiang Stadium. They entered the changing room and were making final adjustments before the match.


      Outside the door, there was a huge crowd of people as the heat wave swept towards the sky. It didn't seem like they were here to watch a finals but more like watching a grand celebration. In the room, Peng Leyun was holding his phone horizontally. On the phone was the battle video between Lou Cheng and Kaori Karasawa. However, his eyes weren't focused on the screen but had "drifted" to an unknown place. Suddenly, it seemed like he had connected something.


      Ren Li who had nothing to do was lowering her head and playing on her phone. As she was swiping with her fingers, her eyebrows were raised from time to time. She seemed to be wanting to quarrel with someone. However, she still managed to control herself in the end. Ann Chaoyang was wearing his headphones and listening to his music quietly, as though he was in a world of his own.


      As for Lou Cheng, it was obvious that he was chatting with his little fairy girl.


     "If you are to lose despite being the favorite, I will laugh at you for a lifetime, [cover mouth while smiling expression]" said Yan Zheke.


      For a lifetime... The edge of Lou Cheng's mouth arced upwards. He typed quickly, "I'm really afraid... I have to think about how long I should play around in this match!"


      Just like this, time passed second by second. Lou Cheng kept his phone and intended to close his eyes to rest for fifteen minutes.


      At this moment, the side of his eyes saw the "return" of Peng Leyun. Vitality came back into his eyes. Remembering something, he asked in a low voice, "How do you think curses work? It felt rather creepy and scary. Is it based on the principles of quantum entanglement?"


      He was guessing with physics knowledge that he barely understood half of it.


      Peng Leyun tilted his head and look at him. He laughed heartily,


      "This has dabbled into my knowledge blind zone. I'm just an undergraduate..."


      "Eh, you know about this joke?" Lou Cheng replied with a surprised tone.


      "I'm not a primitive person." Peng Leyun waved the phone in his hands with a smile.


      Lou Cheng and his mentality were rather relaxed.


      ...


      In Japan's representative group, the guide heaved a sigh and threw all the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. He looked with focused eyes at Kaori Karasawa and said,


      "How do you feel?"


      The following match is a battle for glory for Japan!


      Kaori Karasawa moved her hands and legs before replying with a gentle smile, "Not bad, the injuries shouldn't have any effects on me now."


      "Great." The guide nodded his head in satisfaction.


      ...


      In the other changing room.


      Gusai who was making his preparation saw the guide walk over and said in a low voice,


      "Lou Cheng defeated Youko Yamashita and Banam. He even forced Kaori Karasawa to use "Quadruple Aerial Ace" and is widely considered as a top four expert in this competition. As long as you can win against him, you could prove yourself and the Shengxiang country. You would receive the compliments of everyone and all the glory!"


      Gusai was also an established monk. He wasn't agitated by what he heard and replied in a composed tone,


      "He's a real expert. There's still some distance between him and I. I'm unlikely to win."


      In addition, he still suffered injuries during the match against Peng Leyun!


      "Rest assured, we have contacted Wu Cheng from Miluo. He will be the referee for the match between Lou Cheng and you." The guide said in satisfaction.


      "This would be discovered by Lou Cheng and doubted by everyone." Gusai shook his head slowly.


      "No, they won't. This was because he will not affect Lou Cheng or disturb your battle. It is just that his supernatural ability can allow you to have better performance without others finding out at the most crucial moment! Try your best in battle. Go and show everyone who is the real artist!" The guide said in an elevated tone as he waved his hand.


      Entering the finals will be too obvious. Number three is just right!


      Gusai pondered for a moment before replying,


      "I only know about being myself. As for other things, I didn't hear them."


      "Great." The guide left with satisfaction.


      Wahku who came along and was sitting at a side was just watching quietly, not saying a word.


      Perhaps this will be one of the obstacles in Junior Gusai's practice. He would only truly understand after experiencing it himself.


      When he won against Lou Cheng but felt remorseful and plagued by remorse, he would then understand the pretence of his and started to hate everything in the world, giving rise to the thought of giving up everything in the world...


      Gusai was sitting there, not moving for a long time until he heard the announcement from outside. It was then that he wriggled his terrifying fats and stood up like a mountain.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     493 The beast in human form
      August 27th, 8 P.M. In the Shengxiang stadium, the radio broadcast guided the ambience, drawing cheers from the audience in a sea of enthusiasm.


      The third-fourth place match was in place to heat things up before the grand-finals took off!


      Yan Zheke's message arrived punctually.


      "Charge forward lad for the prize of money! No cheers for today! Coach Yan will have to slave-drive you! [brandishing foil]"


      Slave-drive…chuckled Lou Cheng.


      "The weakling in me shivers! [shudders with head in hands]" he replied.


      He added another line after that.


      "I guess I have to give it my all! [getting all gung-ho]"


      After a brief interaction, he signed out of QQ, and handed the unlocked phone to Ann Chaoyang. He repeatedly reminded him when they fist-bumped. "Only start taking pictures when I'm almost on the arena...Try your best to not reply anything when you are posting on the live-stream thread…"


      Now that he's out of excuses and reasons, he had to re-deploy Ann Chaoyang, the relatively reliable one out of the unreliable squad!   Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "Okay, okay," replied Ann Chaoyang, bobbing his head up and down to show that he knew what to do.


      Didn't expect Lou Cheng to have this naggy side to him...


      After his briefing ended, Peng Leyun moved closer to fist-bump him.



      "Don't play around too much and lose."


      Huh...play around too much and lose? Does he know about it? How Ann Chaoyang and I dissed him during his matches? The familiar quote took Lou Cheng aback.


      He reddened when he caught on. Beside him, Ann Chaoyang coughed drily like someone who was caught red-handed bad-mouthing others...


      "Haha," replied Lou Cheng, laughing drily. "I won't, I won't."


      That's when Ren Li extended her fist too, looking at him with a tinge of guilt.


      "It was a slip of the tongue…" she admitted frankly.


      "Haha, no biggie, no biggie," replied Lou Cheng, forcing a smile on his face.


      In the light-hearted mood, he swung around and walked towards the arena along the walkway, his steady steps masking his overwhelming presence.


      The live-stream thread was wrapped in an equally cheerful and lively ambience.


      "Is this match even worth watching? In a nap's time, I'll be hearing all about Lou Cheng's victory!" jested "Okamoto's Fan".


      "A Plumber Eating Mushrooms" raised his objections from a force of habit. "That's where you are wrong. What joy it is to watch an exciting match that's guaranteed to go your way, along with some icy beer and barbeque! That's what life is about!"


      "Go squat around the corner, you two! Don't accumulate bad karma for my Lou Cheng! [whistles and deals a red card]" replied "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling.


      Her ally "Brahman" didn't see it that way. "Snacks are ready! Waiting for the competition to start! [wags tail smugly]" she replied.


      ...


      As the ebullient discussion went on, Lou Cheng stepped into the arena before his opponent, positioning himself on the referee's left hand side. Without exerting his aura, he silently watched as Gusai walked closer, his flesh jiggling with every step.


     Wrapped in a crimson Sadhu robe, his opponent was plump but burly like a frightening mountain of flesh, and his skin shone of dark gold. Every part of him was mysterious.


      His stretched features appeared small, and his countenance less bitter than that of Wahku. A profound look resided in his eyes, but not much of enlightenment and discardment.


      As Lou Cheng sized him up, Gusai was eyeing him as well. What he saw was an energetic youth, gentle and reserved in demeanor, wearing a slight smile on his lips like that of a normal, harmless university student. Yet the way he stood felt immovable, as if in his outbursts he could bring a terror comparable to a mountain crumbling before someone.


      His breathing sped up, but he quickly regained control. As he strolled into the arena,without realizing it himself, he tossed a glance towards the referee with the corner of his eyes.


      The Miluo referee, Wu Sheng, had a swarthy face, slicked back hair that was scarce in number, and a no-nonsense, solemn expression. Towards Gusai's gaze, he did not return the slightest response, as though he did not see it.


      He was experienced as an quasi-Inhuman mighty one.


      Gusai looked away. Putting all his distractions aside, he stood across Lou Cheng with around 30 feet in between.


      Wu Sheng glanced at the digital clock as it approached 8:10. He raised his palm, gesturing to his left and right respectively.


      Abruptly, he swung his right hand down. His voice was hoarse but loud enough for the entire stadium to hear.


      "Begin!"


      The King of Youth Pro League third-fourth place match had officially begun!


      The tensed muscles on Lou Cheng's thighs clung tightly to his pants, leaving tight markings that were sharply-defined. At the same time, he swung his waist, shifting his centre of gravity forward, poised to pounce out like a brutal blizzard that finished brewing.


      Standing across him, Gusai instinctively leapt to the right. But Lou Cheng merely stomped forward with his left foot. It was just a test.


      Snap! Cracks unfurled on the ground as Lou Cheng dashed to his left, sweeping up gusts and devouring the thirty or so feet between them, seamlessly getting in the way of his dodging opponent.


      Drawing a breath, Gusai rapidly lowered his body. His dark-gold glowing flabs began gaining definition, turning into muscles that could take one's breath away. He planned to take Lou Cheng's attack head-on with his Heart Reflection Punch.


      At that moment, Lou Cheng adjusted his fascias, flexed his muscles and moved his feet correspondingly, changing his direction by force. A bang sounded as he smashed through the air, whipping up a frigid wind that fondled Gusai's face.


      Ascension to Heaven's Stars, Shrilling Northern winds!


      The strong wind made Gusai teeter, closing his eyes instinctively as he felt sharp blades scraping against his face.


     Sidestepping, Lou Cheng pointed his toes inwards, kneecaps and legs pointing against each other, and swung out a fist.


     Gusai's ears registered a crisp bam. Unable to use Heart Reflection Punch in time, he directed all of his strength to his arm, raising it to defend his side.


     Pom! Lou Cheng's fist smashed into his forearm, caving it in. It sent ripples down his flab, but did little to move him.


      Twisting his waist and taking another step, Lou Cheng circled to his opponent's side, just as the latter was pivoting to find him. He flexed his arm and brutally slammed his elbow inwards.


      Though he wanted to experience the Heart Reflection Punch and its killer move, The 6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch, he didn't want to play around as much as Peng Leyun did; taking attacks head-on right from the get go. He decided to start off with a dogfight approach, and after he fully grasped Gusai's fighting abilities, he could confidently proceed with further experiments.


      That way, if anything went wrong, he would immediately realize it and perform a timely comeback, before it got to the heart-thumping point where defeat was possible!


      Bam, bam, bam! In large strides, Lou Cheng moved as though he was dancing though flowers and trees. He moved in series of threes that consisted of punching, kicking and grabbing. The close quarter combat gave Lou Cheng a good idea of what his opponent could and couldn't do.


      This Theravada Sadhu is indeed gifted. His body is capable of absorbing damage, but at the same time packs a punch. His strength is close to mine, even though I'm at the Inhuman stage, he's only at a slight disadvantage… but from what I can tell, their way of martial arts focuses more on their spirits, and not so much on intricate fighting moves...


      With that judgement in mind, Lou Cheng backed away from the melee range and maintained his distance. Retracting his thoughts, he condensed an icy mirror with a glossy surface that produced a clear reflection of everything around him in a 4-inch radius.


      It was as though his soul had left himself, and was now suspending in the air, emotionlessly scanning through the surroundings.


      Once the Ice Mirror took shape, Lou Cheng immediately retracted his Qi and blood, pulled his arm back, and swung his shoulder out.


      Bam! His punch shot out, dragging through the air at lightning speed, kindling a searing white flame that wrapped around it like a stylish glove.


      With the break in between, Gusai caught his breath. Channeling his spirits, a look of misery filled his eyes as he lashed out with an ordinary straight. Dark gold radiance seeped out as it collided with Lou Cheng's flame fist.


      Boom!


      Flames splattered, ripping away the dark gold on Gusai's fist. Suffering from the combination of explosive Dan Force and waves of impact, Gusai dared not resist by force, and chose to retreat backwards. Lou Cheng felt a discomfort gnawing at his throat, smothering him. His lungs tightened and his insides burned, as though he was seriously sick.


      Apart from that, his body felt weak. He felt as though he had been bedridden for a long time, and the days when he dominated the arenas seemed so far away.


      Heart Reflection Punch, Illness!


      In life, no one can escape the torments of illness, and everyone experiences it for a few times. Lou Cheng's body remembered how it felt. And right now those memories were being provoked, resonating with the Fist Intent in Gusai's punch, breaking through the barriers of time and giving him a serious illness. His limbs lost its strength, and his defensive movements turned abnormally slow. He could only watch as the opponent's fist neared him.


      It all felt too real, but from Lou Cheng's towering view — in the reflection of the ice mirror, he saw his blood flowing vigorously like wild torrents. He saw his muscles, energetic and youthful, as though it could smash through walls and stomp through the ground at any any time. Not a trace of illness lay within him.


      Everything from before was merely illusions spawned from the brain in response to the external stimulus, and the realisticness of it came from the hormone secretions!


      It feels good to be healthy, thought Lou Cheng, comparing between his ill figure and his actual body. Taking a half-step with his left foot, muscles bulging, his right fist boomed out, warding off Gusai's sneaky punch.


     Their fists changed shapes in the dull thud. Gusai took a quick step backwards, his wavy Sadhu robes nearly catching fire. With another look of misery, he drew his fist back monotonously.


      Heart Reflection Punch, Misery.


      Lou Cheng chose to take it head-on. Concentrating and releasing his Qi and blood, his left arm grew in girth, sending out a vicious punch that went straight in its path.


      The temperature in the area sharply fell. Gouts of water condensed on his fist as white mist enshrouded it. The sparkling fist landed on Gusai's forearms, denting it, turning his muscles back into fat, and his dark gold complexion into a shade of pale.


      The blow knocked Gusai back by six feet, marking the ground with two distinct lines through friction. His arms were enameled in a layer of white mist, and his lips quivered from the frost. On the other hand, Lou Cheng heard his stomach growl. An insuppressible hunger came over him, as though he had turned into a Sadhu himself, begging for a living in the sun and rain, binded by strict rules and forbidden to eat past noon.


      The food tasted bland and dry and he ate with no joy. The discomfort from hunger made him feel as though his throat was reaching out for food. The rush of feelings came over him, and the only thing he wished for is to surrender at that instant, then head into a restaurant where he can stuff his face.


      Or rather, hurry back to his own country, where he can gobble up all the delicacies he longed for!


     Stir-fried eel, roasted eggplant from Old Liu Barbeque, beef and potato stew, braised pork ribs with lotus root, tomato and egg soup, Yuxiang shredded pork, spicy sautéed crab, braised crawfish… the resplendent images flashed through Lou Cheng's mind, amplifying the empathy he felt for what a Sadhu had to go through.


      Bam! He mustered up his strength, violently jerked his arm back and jabbed out. He had to fight for the delicacies!


      Of course, the Ice Mirror had never cracked and merely felt a ripple. The clear reflection reminded him that he was not hungry in reality, keeping his emotions in check, suppressing any anxiety and impatience.


      Bang!


      The impact made Gusai stagger backwards just before he launched his counterattack, cracking the floor below him. He felt a fleeting confusion, unbelieving of how Lou Cheng could produce such violent force in his state of "hunger".


      Food makes the world go round! Swallowing his spit, Lou Cheng bounded after him in wide movements, his muscles clearly defined and rock solid, like that of a Heavenly God that descended to Earth.


      Again, he secretly chanted, enthusiastically whipping out his right arm, hurling a punch that went towards Gusai's throat like a lance. The imbued Emperor Yan force torched the surrounding air, pulling it into a condensed fireball.


      White sparks danced in Gusai's eyes. He dared not hold back, or make further attempts to gauge his foe's power. Channeling his spirits, the light of Skandha shone in his eyes. He stepped forward and drew his arm back, rushing forward in silence.


      6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch, Hungry Ghost Path!


      By insidiously injecting insatiable greed into Lou Cheng's mind, Gusai sought to drain his foe's patience and fight with an unthinking bloodthirst.


      The force was imbued in his punches, a subtle technique that oftimes left its victims unknowing. By the time they realized and tried to suppress it, it was always too late, for they were either on the verge of defeat or already defeated!


      That was the reason why Gusai used it as a prelude!


      Boom!


      The fireball exploded, sending waves of flames rolling. The Sadhu robe at the region of Gusai's arm was shredded to pieces, more cracks appearing on his dark gold aura.


      His other hand rushed to protect his face, as he staggered backwards to neutralize the impact from Emperor Yan Force.


      From its impact alone, his Flame Sect force was worthy of being ranked as top 3!


      A ripple formed in Lou Cheng's Ice Mirror, and its pellucid surface almost cracked apart, but at the same time it unreservedly revealed the infiltrating "spy".


      With preparations and a calm mind, he had detected the Fist Intent of Hungry Ghost Path!


      Not bad at all... He calmed his thoughts as water turned to ice, suppressing his impatience and eradicating his greed. Method characterized his movements once again. He fought at a steady pace, not giving away any openings.


      Astonished, Gusai tried activating Hungry Ghost Path twice more, yet it did not affect his opponent at all. The gleam in his irises flashed as he changed his Fist Intent out of desperation.


      With a look that conveyed calmness and misery, he drew a deep breath. Lifting his hips, he raised his arm and sent a punch downwards, leaving the air undisturbed despite its speed and ferocity.


      Lou Cheng lowered his hips, and raised his right arm from his lower abdomen,where he rested it. His backhand punch collided with his enemy's fist, producing an echoing sound.


      All of a sudden, Lou Cheng felt at peace as apathy came over him. He grew tired of the battle, the contest, and more so of defeating his enemy.


      Why am I standing here? Who am I? Where did I come from, and where do I go next… At that moment, Lou Cheng seemed to have entered Kenja Time. No earthly desires could pique his interest, and all that was in his mind were philosophical questions about the world and himself. He hardly felt like dealing with Gusai's glancing elbow blow.


      6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch, Immortal Path(Deva and Human Path combined)!


      This move "helped" people overcome their desires, eradicating their emotions and freeing them from the prison of mind. When used in combat, it could corrode the opponent's fighting spirits by reducing the right hormone secretion, throwing them into a languid state where they do not wish to defend themselves. Even if they blocked out of instinct, they can hardly put any strength into it.


      The 6 Paths of Reincarnation each had its own quirks!


      But this status effect was two sides of the same coin with Ice Mirror—suppressing emotions and detering interferences. Lou Cheng adapted quickly, his status impeccably reflected on the lake in his mind. He drove his body to work, as though he was carrying out the cold, merciless will of the Immortal.


      Hormones were unleashed as his muscles swelled up again. Turning around and extending his arm, he pushed a palm out that caught Gusai's elbow. Flames gathered around. The explosion was coming.


      Gusai hurriedly retracted his elbow, avoiding the fulminating flames. His opponent, unflinching in the 6 Paths of Reincarnation, felt like a god to him.


      The gleam in his eyes turned red, turning his disquiet to strength. He lifted his waist, tensed the heels of his feet and struck out a low kick. When Lou Cheng defended himself with a whipping kick, he clenched and swung out his hammer-like fist.


      Bang!


      Lou Cheng straightened his arm and blocked it. His fighting spirits tumbled fiercely, and his blood gurgled more vigorously, stimulating his muscles and driving his fascias.


      The desire for violence filled his body. A dark red could be discerned from his iris.


      6 Paths of Reincarnation Punches, Asura Path!


      A slight crack extended over the Ice Mirror, and the ripples almost turned to tides, but Lou Cheng barely managed to preserve it. He was pleasantly surprised to observe his Qi and blood turning more active under the influence of the Fist Intent of Asura Path. The hidden strength in parts of his muscles were being drawn out, similar to his state when activating the Fighting Formula, albeit less intense.


      This isn't half bad, thought Lou Cheng. He was learning more about his body from a new perspective. There were subtle changes in his muscles, fascias, organs and spirit under the influence of bloodthirst and violence; like the rate of metabolism at his cells level increasing. Some changes were good, and some were bad, but all of them served well as future reference.


      Once he digested what he learned, the effectiveness of his Fighting Formula would increase by at least 20%!


      Haha, what a good decision it was, playing around a little to experience the 6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch!


      Muscles expanding and figure enlarging, Lou Cheng expanded into a giant. He stepped forward and flung his fist, delivering a blow from the above. Gusai's feet sunk into the floor, blubbers bouncing.


      Smack, smack, smack! Whack, whack, whack! After grasping what Asura Path did to his body, Lou Cheng delivered blows after blows as though he was on steroids. Gusai's depression grew as he defended himself, coming close to a defeat.


      All this time, Gusai did not see a semblance of Lou Cheng losing his composure.


      What a monster!


      Does the 6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch not affect him?!


      Or am I simply not good enough?


      Doubt rose up in Gusai's mind; regarding the world, regarding life and regarding himself. He almost wanted to just screw it all and act impulsively and carelessly.


      Luckily for him, with his decent mastery of Sixteen Insight Knowledges, he organized his thoughts and calmed down. A rainbow glow redolent of all worldly matters flicked across his eyes.


      Smack! The flabs on Gusai bloated once more, expanding into muscles. He drew an arm back and clenched his fist, poised for an attack.


      6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch, Human Path!


      At that moment, he felt a savage force injected into him. His spirits sharply rose at the stimulation.


      Could this be... From the corner of his eye, Gusai caught a glimpse at the referee, Wu Sheng. His demeanor remained grave and solemn, and his face emotionless, not paying him the slightest attention. However, without anyone noticing, he had lowered his left arm to face Gusai. A shade of dark blue flashed past.


      So it's a done deal...


      I guess this is the critical moment...


      The thought flashed across Gusai's mind. With his unprecedentedly good state, he performed the Intents of life to the finest. When his attack was blocked by Lou Cheng's burning fists, he injected his force into it, letting it run its course and turning the life to hell.


      When one's thoughts turns extreme, they will suffer pain and experience unescapable torment.


      Hell doesn't exist anywhere but in a person's heart!


      One thought can bring you to the human world and another could bring you to hell!


      That was the ultimate essence of 6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch. The 6 Paths of Reincarnation that even Wahku had yet to master!


      Applying both Human Path and Hell Path!


      Boom!


      The Emperor Yan force boomed, sending tides of flames tumbling at will. Gusai had to dodge while taking multiple steps back to avoid the danger and stop its remaining impact.


      Lou Cheng's vision fogged, as though he experienced ten years in that moment.


     In the beginning of the ten years, he ran to and fro between the two countries, driven by enthusiasm. Then, as he and Yan Zheke became more preoccupied with their own lives, the frequency between their meetings gradually decreased...


      They used to share every interesting tidbit with each other, but as time went on they grew too busy. Too busy for small talk. Conversing became a chore, increasingly monotonous and boring...


      After two to three scandals, they grew suspicious of each other. Being together was becoming more and more tiring. Slowly, the relationship fell apart by itself...


      When it came to that, he even felt a sense of release and freedom...


      Ten years later, when he had already settled into another relationship, he returned to his school for its anniversary celebration. At night, when he revisited the long bridge, he saw a familiar silhouette. She wore a white shirt that bespoke her intelligence, and an elegant long dress that crossed her knees. She stood there glancing at the lake. Her face retained its beauty, but gained a hint of maturity over the years.


      "How have you been?" he asked after a brief silence.


      "Great," she nodded with a smile, and without stopping she briskly walked past him.


      When she had trailed off, far away from him, she mused to herself in a tone that teetered between amusement and sadness.


      "When you confessed, you promised to wait for me forever…"


     The deeply buried feelings surfaced at once, sweeping up strong winds and wild torrents in her heart. She wanted to turn around. To fix things. But when she saw the wedding ring on her finger, she buried those feelings once more.


      The slender and beautiful silhouette gradually disappeared in the distance. His heart felt hollow as an intense regret filled him. Whenever he was reminded of it, he regretted it so much so that it felt like he lost a part of himself. On the day he heard that she got married, he spent an entire night sitting alone by the river...


      All the happenings of his youth, gone with the flowing waters.


      Seeing his enemy in a stupor, Gusai rushed forwarded, flinging his arm to deliver a punch.


      Another ten years passed, then another. His hair had turned silver, but there was no one beside him to sing "When you grow old"...


      The regret in him never faded with time, and the pain dug deep into his heart…..


      The scenes flickered before him, overwhelming Lou Cheng with pain and regret. All he wanted was to redo everything, and this time, he'll never let go!


      No, this is not the future I want!


     With his emotions unstable, he awoke the Ice and Flames in him, wanting to throw a punch at the abominable fate and his detestable self.


      The rebalance between Ice and Flames brought out the Starry Sky. That was the first time he got to use it in actual combat ever since he could slightly manipulate the strength in his Jindan! With all his strength, he wanted to set things straight again!


      Bam! His frame enlarged in an instant, his eyes pained and hideous, throwing out a punch at a speed beyond Gusai's imagination. It hit him before the winning punch he betted on had reached its maximum momentum.


      Boom!


      Air currents exploded, leaving Gusai flabbergasted under the ridiculous pressure. His right arm rebounded right away after being struck, landing on his chest and shattering the dark gold around it, almost snapping his bones.


      With an enraged roar, Lou Cheng dashed forward, swinging his fists at his opponent's left arm that rushed to defend himself, unleashing his brute force in its full glory.


      In the overlapping bang and snap, Gusai flew out backwards, his arm broken and his chest caved in, himself on the verge of passing out. Heavily wounded, he remained stunned, unable to comprehend what had happened.


      The audience fell into silence. They can hardly believe their eyes. Lou Cheng's last two punches were so terrifying that it made him look like a beast in human form.


     The external force in Gusai was scattered by force before it was retracted.


     Lou Cheng only snapped out of it when he saw his opponent helplessly fall to the ground. Only then he realized what he saw were all illusions, illusions that flooded him with pain just from thinking about.


      Was my uncertainty and fear about my long distance relationships amplified?


      Though the scenes he experienced were fictional, some parts of it did make sense and he took something out of it; to never make such mistakes and live a life of regret "again"!


      The referee drew a difficult breath as though holding something down. He raised his right hand.


      "Lou Cheng wins!" he rasped.


      Shaking his head, Lou Cheng bowed, swung around and walked down the arena. He cursed Peng Leyun and Ann Chaoyun in his heart as he felt the weakness from manipulating the strength of the Jindan.


      These two unreliable bastards! Telling me Gusai's 6 Paths of Reincarnation Punch were nothing, and that it could be withstood with preparations...


      What lies! The Path of Life straight up got him so good that he almost lost!


      Right before he stepped on the stone stairs, behind him, the referee Wu Sheng opened his mouth and let out a mouthful of blood, splattering onto the gouges in the floor.


      Wait, what? Why did the referee vomit blood? The audience exchanged looks of confusion, unsure of what to make out of it.


      What made him vomit blood?




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     494 Oh My Lou Cheng
      Spitting out a mouth of blood after he was no longer able to hold it in, Wu Cheng's, face had changed instantly. Beads of perspiration were almost dripping down from his face.


      Having such an abnormal reaction, he could already imagine the astonishment, the conjectures and the accusations of others on him!


      What was originally perfectly hidden was exposed right in the face of all the audience!


      His reputation would no doubt dive off of a cliff!


      Gusai's eyes were lost, reflecting the pool of red that was thrown out from the referee's mouth. He felt as though he was possessed by a demon previously that made him took part in such a force!


      What was more unacceptable was that he still lost. He had no excuse not to defend himself and no right to feel angry about it. At the last moments, Lou Cheng demonstrated strength that was more terrifying than what he usually did together with the "Fighting" Formula!


      Haha. He suddenly felt like laughing. He wanted to laugh at the unfounded hopes, laugh at that desire, laugh at everything in the world and laugh at his greed.


      "Not good! Has Gusai gone crazy?" Seeing the changes in the expression of that fat monk on the large screen, the audience in the stadium gradually understood what happened and revealed shocked looks. They suspected Gusai had gone mad from the beating from Lou Cheng and that he had completely collapsed afterwards.


      Wahku raised his eyebrows and was in the ring in just a few strides. Clenching his right hand, he hit Gusai, who was not putting up any defence and panting profusely while laughing, in the back of his head. Gusai was knocked unconscious and was dragged and carried to the emergency treatment room.


      From the looks of it, he didn't understand the illusions around him, thus giving rise to his disgust for the world. He seemed more like he had taken the extreme path and was blinded by the "sky devil". He had to be stopped immediately or he might really become crazy!



      Seeing people walking past him combined with the things that had happened, the face of the guide of the Shengxiang representative team gradually turned pale as though he had contracted some severe illness or suffered grave injuries.


      With things developed till this stage, he could already foresee his own outcome, the punishment he would receive, and the tragic events that would be happening to him.


      You can't even win against Lou Cheng with the help of the referee. Gusai, you are useless, useless!


      It's okay if you are useless. You even implicated me!


      ...


      "What has happened?" In the live thread, "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling asked with [Picking Petals from Flowers expression].


      "I didn't watch a lot of matches so please don't lie to me. Since when does the referee get injured too?"


      "I suspect I have watched a rigged match...""Unparalleled Dragon King" gave the same response.


      "Pig-Riding Knight" wiped his cold sweat and said, "Yeah. Although the battle between inhuman stage experts couldn't be compared with matches between physical invulnerability stage experts, referees might occasionally suffer a certain level of side effects from trying to stop lethal strikes of both parties. It shouldn't reach the point where the referee would throw up blood! What the hell is going on?"


     As the saying went, if abnormalities were common, there must be something wrong in it!


      For competitions between inhumans, since the control of both parties had reached a new level, only those who were near the level of Physical Invulnerability Stage would require senior experts to be referees. Under normal circumstances, a battle between five pins would just need a four pin. For matches between four pins, someone at the same level would do. After all, physical invulnerability experts were all figures of an area and wouldn't become a referee casually.


      "This is still the first time that I've seen someone injuring his opponent together with the referee. He's indeed a monster beast that came from M78 galaxy!""Road to the Arena" [laughed till tears expression].


      "Invincible Punch" [Held His Chin With His Hands expression] and said, "Could it be that the referee had some injuries before the match? Subsequently, he was affected by the stacking of the shockwave caused by "Emperor Yan Force" and the flames, caused him to not be able to suppress his injuries further?"


      "How could it be? It isn't that they couldn't find another referee? If he was injured, they just have to find someone to replace him.," retorted "A Plumber Eating Mushroom". "With the micro-control an inhuman had over his own body, how would he not have known if he was injured and how serious his injuries were?"


      "There must be some dirty transactions in it!""Okamoto's Fan" used the expression of Beethoven to show his expression.


      At this moment, "Unparalleled Dragon King" who had been silent for a while, commented, "I just went to check on the information on the referee and discovered that his supernatural ability was very interesting. Translating will give "Resonance". Whenever his opponents collide with him, they will also suffer the same feelings he felt. In other words, his opponent would take a certain percentage of recoil."


      "Eh, that sounds a little fishy... Since "Resonance" can transmit blows and damages, can it also transmit positive effects? For example, an increment in power and mental strength?" guessed "Pig-Rider Knight".


      "You found the right train of thoughts! [Detective Conan Pointing Ahead expression]" replied "Unparalleled Dragon King". "That is also what I thought. The referee was helping Gusai with "Resonance", hoping that Gusai could achieve the third position. In the end, who would have expected Lou Cheng to completely erupt and injure Gusai? At that moment, his "Resonance" wasn't cut off in time. As a result, he suffered the damages of the after effects. There's no way why he would suddenly throw out blood for no good reason!"


      "Ya, ya, ya. That's so dirty!""Brahman" scored perfect in reading comprehension.


      "Aren't the people of Shengxiang too shameless? Disregarding the rigged lots drawing, they even bribed the referee to help!" Facing such an unfair incident, "Above The Sky" said with indignation.


      "Scheming! They knew that Lou Cheng has the supernatural ability to reflect curses and therefore couldn't deal with him directly and found a referee that could help Gusai instead. If they won, they just have to claim that Theravada has a unique skill of achieving an explosion in mental strength. One wouldn't be able to tell at all just from the video. Lou Cheng would also not suspect it. No one would have really known! [Fist Hitting Table expression]" said "A Plumber Eating Mushroom".


      "I have seen shameless people but have never seen anyone this shameless!"


      "The trend in Nanyang had always been very dirty..."


      "I believed that the forum in Japan must have the same conjecture, claiming that Shengxiang, Miluo and Nanzheng are all cheating in the lots. With the precedent of bribing referees, together with their ruthless personalities and dark skin, they would not entertain them anymore in the future."


      "Haha, Lou Cheng won despite going against the two of them. He even made the referee throw up blood and exposed this incident. That feels so great, so great! I'll like to see how Shengxiang will deal with the international critiques?"


      "What's there for them to be afraid of? No one respects them, what are they afraid of?"


      "We still win despite all this, great!"


      ...


      Ridicule, indignation and emotional comments popped out like flowers blooming after the rain, making the live thread very lively. However since Lou Cheng clinched the victory "against two of them", severely injuring his opponent and the referee and finally revealed this incident to the eyes of the audience, everyone wasn't feeling as bottled up and angry about the incident.


      "I finally understand what you guys are talking about... So infuriating! I want to complain, go on protest!" Yan Xiaoling finally became clear of what had happened after staying behind reading for a long time. "Besides, besides, besides, my muse is really cool!"


      "Eh, Lou Cheng has been promoted to your muse? Indeed, not everyone could win when fighting against two at the same time! Over the past ten years, he is the first person that made the referee throw up blood!""Unparalleled Dragon King heaved a sigh before continuing, "I believe it will be pointless even if you go on protest. Shengxiang will definitely not admit to it. Let's just wait and see how they will explain this, how strange their explanation will be!"


      "I guess they couldn't just claim that the referee was injured by Lou Cheng's fart?""Okamato's Fan" replied with the always suitable [Joking expression].


      Everyone had their views and Lou Cheng was blurred by what had gone on behind him. He had fought so many matches, watched so many battle videos and yet he had never seen the referee throwing up blood. Who would have expected he would be part of one such fight today.


      Strange... He frowned slightly and thought about it while walking back to the spectator stand.


      "Awesome huh, you even won against "two"!" Peng Leyun extended his fist and fist bumped with him.


      One against "two". It was until now that Lou Cheng suddenly understood. "The referee was helping Gusai in the dark? No wonder his "Six Paths of Reincarnation Punch" suddenly got so formidable!"


      I apologise, "Priest" and "Hipster" aren't unreliable...


      "'Six Paths of Reincarnation Punch' suddenly got strong? That referee definitely was helping!" said Ann Chaoyang as he felt he completed the whole train of evidence.


      "Let's go surround them. Yeah, surround that referee and ask for an explanation!" Light shimmered in the eyes of Ren Li as she was anxious to try it out.


      "You guys don't create a fuss out of this matter. I will protest to the officials and ask our ambassadors to represent us!" Zhong Ningtao immediately tried to calm down the "Heavenly Sons of the Era". If they were to really go berserk, they were just like a moving ammunition depot.


      Moreover Lou Cheng even won. At this moment, there wasn't much anger in their heart. Instead, they felt great about it.


      Who asked you guys to scheme against me? Look! See what kind of troubles you got yourself into! To go for wool and come home shorn!


      Gusai, so what if there are people helping you. Didn't I win too? Moreover, I was just dragging it most of the time!


      He felt angry but it was hilarious at the same time. Shaking his head, he said,


      "Guide, I'll leave this to you. I want to see what reasons Shengxiang will give."


      What he was more worried and afraid of now was what he experienced in the "Rotations of Life". He couldn't wait and quickly got his phone back from Ann Chaoyang and unlocked it.


      Yan Zheke had already sent him a [Dog with Dumbfounded Face expression].


      "Cheng, what happened in the end? Why do I not understand it?... You've crushed Gusai with just two punches... and the referee even threw up blood..."


      "The referee might have been helping Gusai in the dark and therefore probably suffered the after effects." Lou Cheng quickly glossed over this incident and started talking about what he experienced in that "instance of ten years". After completing his words, he still felt a little weary and said, "Looking back now, I'm still afraid of that type of regret..."


      Is a form of unexplainable heartache.


      Yan Zheke was looking seriously but broke into a laugh. She was laughing at the fear of stupid Cheng and chided,


      "[Knock Your Head expression] Are you silly? How could we just end without a cause? At that stage, we will at least need to complete the paperwork for divorce! As long as we meet up, we will definitely not bear to part and will reconcile!"


      Lou Cheng was instantly stunned and replied with a blushed face,


      "Yeah, I had forgotten about this at that moment..."


      We have collected our marriage certificate...


      "Dumb!" Yan Zheke laughed while scolding. Typing quickly, she continued, "However, it's a good thing that you have such experience. You got to conclude what you felt seriously and write a reflection, marking out clearly things and attitudes to be avoided!"


      "Yeah! [Nodding Head Violently expression]" replied Lou Cheng.


      "You got to really write out a conclusion and send it to me. I will supervise you based on the terms! [Run Fingers Through Hair expression]" replied Yan Zheke.


      Yeah, I will also revisit this "conclusion", remind myself at all times what to avoid and not to forget what I felt initially...


      ...


      Due to the uproar of critiques and the pressure from the Chinese Embassy, the organising committee gave an unusual notice ten minutes before the finals and made the explanation:


      "Miluo's referee, Wu Cheng, had old injuries with him. Due to the effects of the explosion caused by Lou Cheng and the blow from the wind of the punch, he threw up blood. There was no cheating involved."


      Wu Cheng who was sitting in the resting room heard the explanation from the broadcast. He suddenly clenched his right fist and crushed a metal ball.


      He would rather the organizing committee penalise him for accepting briberies than accepting such an explanation.


      As a senior expert, he was injured by the wind of the punch. How was he going to command respect in the future?


      What was the wind of the punch? That's the wind brought by the punch!


      If I could be injured by this, how am I supposed to raise my head in front of others in the future!


      Accepting bribes would at most be a problem with his character. However an explanation like this concerns his reputation!


      ...


      "Haha, the wind of the punch!"


      In the live thread and various other forums, they were all laughing at this explanation.


      They were really shameless.


      "Oh my Lou Cheng, injuring an inhuman with the Wind of his punch, killing Dan Stage with just a gaze!" Someone was promoting his poem online.  Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     495 The curtains fall
      "The wind from my punch, the wind from my punch...the wind from my punch!" Lou Cheng almost pounded the wall in hysterical laughter when he heard the announcement. Thumbs up to the organizing committee's thick skin and feigned ignorance.


      Well, the next time I bring out my name, I can add the slogan "Injures with a graze, kills with a blow, capable of beating an Inhuman from a mile away".


      How grand, how powerful and how manly would that be?


      After sharing it with Yan Zheke, he looked towards Peng Leyun, who just managed to stifle his laughter.


      "About time you head out, Priest. There's only a few minutes left."


      Not more than four before the grand-finals began!


      "Okay," replied Peng Leyun, who had by then changed into his martial arts suit. He stood up slowly and walked towards the entrance of the changing room.


      About two steps later, he stopped and turned back to look at Lou Cheng.


      "What did you just call me?" he asked confusedly.


      "Priest," Lou Cheng answered calmly, before he went on to explain with a smile. "Think about it. You are a disciple from the Shangqing Sect, and you always look like you are cultivating to be an Immortal when you are— intensively studying the profound mysteries of nature. Aren't you a priest then?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "If you say so…" Without much objections to his new nickname, Peng Leyun pulled open the entrance door and walked out.


      Ann Chaoyang ran up to Lou Cheng and stood side by side with him.



      "Don't tell me you spent all your free time thinking up nicknames for us during the past few days?" he asked with a glance.


      "No, of course not," Lou Cheng laughed drily as he shook his head in rebuttal.


      Do I look like someone with nothing better to do?


      The only times I do it is when I shoot the breeze with Talker. That bastard is the one that always prompts me to such talks!


      "Okay, fess up. What nickname did you give me? I can accept it as long as it's not too weird," Ann Chaoyang pressed suspiciously.


      "Hipster, someone who is avant-garde!" Lou Cheng replied speedily.


      Ann Chaoyang heaved a sigh of relief, then laughed. "That does suit me," he replied with a satisfied nod.


      Seems like Lou Cheng acknowledges my reliability from the bottom of his heart!


      The corners of Lou Cheng's mouth twitched. He thought it was better to not explain his definition of hipster— someone who lives in their own world, enjoys being melodramatic, and doesn't fit well in society. The unreliable type.


      "Speaking of which, what nickname do you have for Ren Li?" Ann Chaoyang asked curiously, glimpsing at Ren Li who had the guide's eyes cautiously fixated on her.


      Lou Cheng laughed and adamantly denied. "None. I'm serious!"


      "You sure about that?" questioned Ann Chaoyang.


      "It's true!" Lou Cheng guaranteed solemnly.


      With that, Ann Chaoyang let him off the hook and later went on to forget about it.


      Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, and wiped at his non-existent cold sweat.


      He felt it disrespectful to give nicknames to girls, so he almost never did. But if Ren Li caught wind of what he and Xiao Ming had casually discussed on one occasion, she would be hunting him down through streets and alleys.


      The conversation on that night went like this.


      "Um, what's Ren Li like normally?" asked Cai Zongming. He had a natural curiosity towards pretty girls, but he always kept his distance and never get too close.


      "Extremely bad with directions, moderately bad at memorizing faces. Intrepid and confident. Likes to squabble with people online, and in real life too. Always enthusiastic when it comes to stirring up trouble…" enumerated Lou Cheng with copious frankness.


      "Small framed, large eyes and likes to stir up trouble. Isn't that the description of a Chihuahua...?" Xiao Ming had a way of connecting things in his mind.


      Lou Cheng paused briefly and barely stifled a laugh. He screenshotted it.


      "Hey, how long do you think you can survive if I showed this to Ren Li? [doubles over snickering]"


      "Not long if I was the only one bad-mouthing her…" replied Cai Zongming, dismissive.


      Come! If I'm going down, so are you!


      "You forgot the difference between us. I can defend myself, but you can't! Ren Li knows curses by the way! [despicably laughing so hard that it makes one's body tremulous]" replied Lou Cheng. "Bow once, bow twice, bow thrice! Relatives of the victim, please give your respects."


      "Please spare me! [kneeling down]" replied Cai Zongming, begging for mercy without a hint of shame.


      After reminiscing, Lou Cheng decided to treat the matter as if it never happened. He looked sideways and smiled at Ren Li politely, then sat back on his spectator seat and watched as Peng Leyun ascended the stone steps.


      Two minutes later, both sides had assumed their positions, about 40 feet away from each other. The referee began looking at the clock, waiting for it to reach the exact time.


      "How do you think Priest will approach this fight?


      Picked up the nickname real fast didn't you, thought Lou Cheng. "Kaori Karasawa has her Earth Treasury Takedown, so using Flash Attack can easily put him at a disadvantage," Lou Cheng analyzed thoughtfully.


      .


      "If it was me, I would purposely wait for the opponent to make the first move. With 30 plus feet in between, there's ample time to make critical evaluations and react accordingly!" suggested Ren Li, excitedly joining in their conversation.


      Their conversation went on until the referee raised his right hand before swinging it down.


      "Begin!" he yelled.


      The last match for the competition this time had officially began! The winner ascends to the throne, and the loser joins the ranks with the other losers!


      Kaori Karasawa leaned her body forward as soon as the referee enunciated the words. Pushing off with her left leg, she sprang forward into a position where she could attack Peng Leyun, so quickly that it made the 30 meters between them seem unreal.


      Xinzhai Sect, Shukuchi Technique!


      Pom! The air current fled at the impact as Kaori Karasawa was about to withdrew her right fist resting at the left side of her waist and deliver a diagonal slash.


      The Unsheathing Technique seamlessly connected with the Shukuchi Technique, extraordinarily compact and perfect, as if it was all completed in one motion.


      Unlike during her battle with Lou Cheng, Kaori Karasawa gave it her all right from the start of this match.


      But before she could swing out her right arm, a palm enwreathed in silver sparks had pressed down on the back of her hand, pushing her glinting "katana" back into its "sheath"!


      As predicted by his little companions in the unreliable godly squad, Peng Leyun had waited before making his move. Springing towards Kaori Karasawa, he closed the distance to her and pressed his palm down, impeccably disrupting her Unsheathing Technique!


      In the zapping electricity, he turned his waist and slammed his left elbow towards his enemy. Kaori Karasawa was forced to jerk her right half backwards, her body turning sideways.


      While dodging, she unsheathed again, her left fist swiping upwards with a bam, leaving a shimmering white trail behind!


      In that short time, the two had checked blow after blow colliding at an unceasing frequency. Everything used by them was used at its maximum potential— close quarter combat, Chin Na kungfu and joint techniques. At times, fierce clangor of the battle resounded, and at other times they wrapped around each other in terrifying silence.


      It was an eye opener for Lou Cheng and the rest, and as they watched, they reflected on themselves and looked for their own imperfections.


      Hmm, Priest's approach at the start of the match matches what we had in mind, which means that he isn't overly confident…


      Finally, excluding the match against Ren Li, he's actually not playing around!


      During the best part of the fight, Peng Leyun finally heard the indistinct snap he had been waiting for since the start of the fight.


      A sonorous sound that made his heart tremble!


      Good timing, Peng Leyun yelled silently. He clapped his hands together and produced a loud thunder right before Kaori Karasawa extended her just retracted arms.


      Boom!


      The deafening roar of thunder shook Kaori Karasawa. A loud buzz reverberated in her head, slowing down the movements of her hand and nearly scattering the charged up force of Flying Dragon Takedown.


      Capitalizing on the lag in her movements, Peng Leyun pulled his palms apart, producing a thin, glimmering blade of electricity.


      At that point, even if the Flying Dragon Takedown was released, it couldn't reach in time!


      Fast as it was, how can it possibly exceed the speed of lightning?


      Lightning flashed, and the blade found its mark, leaving a black-burnt trail on Kaori Karasawa. It left her muscles tremulous and dissipated every ounce of her charged up energy.


      Snap! Peng Leyun pushed off with his feet and rushed forward. Visualizing a jade amulet, he dealt a Thunder Seal punch!


      Kaori Karasawa, not severely paralyzed, managed to snap out of it in time. A white glow seeped out of her body as her clothes swelled outwards. Her right arm slashed out in a horizontal line, perilously landing on her opponent's fist.


      Zap!


      Her hair turned slightly permed, and her arms were wrapped in electricity, giving off a burnt smell and a faint trail of smoke. But her attack also left Peng Leyun wobbling and instinctively shaking his stinging right hand.


      Thump, thump, thump! Kaori Karasawa backed off on her own, stretching their distance to buy time for reducing her paralysis with generated Qi.


      When Peng Leyun pounced at her again without much ado, she arched her body slightly. There was another indistinct snap, but much faster and briefer than the previous, not giving her opponent any chances of using Thunder from a Clear Sky.


      Xinzhai Sect, Flying Bird Takedown!


      Boom! In the blast, Kaori Karasawa slashed at her enemy with the back of her left arm, leaving afterimages behind.


      At such a critical moment, she couldn't care less about the fact that the battle had only been in progress for two to three minutes!


      Peng Leyun lowered his waist to stop in his tracks before violently jerking backwards, changing the direction of his punch as though he was prying a huge rock. His fist flicked upwards, accurately disrupting the glow from Kaori Karasawa's "blade" and catching her in the arm, fending off her counterattack.


      But Kaori Karasawa's right hand had already formed a blade. She dealt slash after slash that was equally fast and vicious, as though she wanted to end things right there.


      Suddenly, Peng Leyun's body emitted noises reminiscent of a madly turning turbo, one after the other, as though his power was accumulating.


      A strong repulsion was produced between him and Kaori Karasawa, repelling and slowing down her attack!


      Bam!


      Peng Leyun's punch shot out and landed right on the edge of the "blade". With the repulsion and rebound, he leapt backwards, putting some distance between them and forcing Kaori Karasawa's Triple Aerial Ace to end prematurely!


      No matter how fast it was, a blade is useless if it cannot find its mark!


      However, Kaori Karasawa also took the chance to put herself in a much better position than the perilous spot she was previously in.


      The fierce battle began again, and she grew more cautious knowing that Peng Leyun had probably learnt the secret of Flying Dragon Takedown from Lou Cheng. Carelessly using her ultimate move could end up giving more openings to her opponent, and she will have to go on the defensive again.


      Without the intimidation of Flying Dragon Takedown and her weapons, Kaori Karasawa gradually became disadvantaged in the close quarter combat. She also had to use a good amount of her Qi to deal with the accumulating effects of paralysis. If not for her Aerial Ace that could push Peng Leyun back and the threat of Flying Dragon Takedown, she might have already lost.


      After a few more minutes, Kaori Karasawa knew she couldn't let things go on. An idea passed through her mind.


      That was when Peng Leyun heard the indistinct but sonorous snap once again.


      Without hesitation, he clapped his palms together again and casted Thunder from a Clear Sky once again.


      Amidst the blast, the look in Kaori Karasawa's eyes did not waver, as though she was waiting for it. Taking a step forward, she deftly dodged sideways, in an attempt to let the Cloudless Thunder Blades miss its target.


      Making the preparation for Flying Dragon Takedown was a deceptive move from her to bait Peng Leyun to strike first! And now she can look for the fleeting opportunity to use her ultimate move that will tear her enemy apart!


      The snap came again, but the look in Kaori Karasawa's eyes changed when she saw Peng Leyun's palms still glued together.


      He looked like he was having a hard time maintaining the stance, with perspiration beading on his forehead.


      Cloudless Thunder Blades can be released after a delay!


      Knowing that Kaori Karasawa wouldn't carelessly use her Flying Dragon Takedown, how could Peng Leyun not have any defensive measures?


      Bam! A silver spark flicked past, landing on Kaori Karasawa. The strike resonated with all the paralyzing effects in her body, causing her to tremble ceaselessly. It was no longer possible for her to cast Flying Dragon Takedown or Flying Bird Takedown.


      Stepping forward, Peng Leyun lashed out with his Machine Fist in a series of thuds. Retracting and releasing his Qi and blood, pulling and tensing his fascias, he delivered a flurry of attacks that seemingly left afterimages.


      With the lingering paralysis effects, Kaori Karasawa managed to block a few more moves before she was completely unable to keep up. She stared helplessly at her opponent's fists, stopping before her as the referee announced the result.


      "Peng Leyun wins!"


      Whew… Peng Leyun heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt slightly disappointed.


      Sigh, I didn't get to personally experience Flying Dragon Takedown.


      But then again, had Lou Cheng not warned him about the sign, the match would have been extremely hard. In fact, he could have very possibly been the one to lose.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     496 Gone Up
      "Peng Leyun wins!"


      With the announcement of the referee, the four countries' King Of Youth Pro League tournament had completely ended. Only the cheers from the crowd were still reverberating throughout the stadium, making the end of this journey even more pleasant to the ears.


      Kaori Karasawa circulated her "Qi" throughout her body as she glowed in a layer of faint light. Carrying her still shivering muscles, she walked slowly down the ring. Her back view was slim and elegant, but appeared to be a little lonely.


      In this match, she was in a passive position throughout. Although she fought intensely for a long time, she still didn't prove very much of a threat to Peng Leyun. What she had been relying on for a long time, the "Flying Dragon Takedown", had become her weakness. Until the very end, her enemy was making use of her and targeting her. This was one of the main reasons for her defeat today.


      As this thought struck her, Kaori Karasawa recalled the match between Peng Leyun and Ren Li. Throughout the first half of the match, they didn't attempt an absolute killer move. It wasn't that they couldn't do so but they were wary of attempting it too casually. This was because once they were disturbed while trying to gather momentum, or if their absolute killer move failed to hit the opponent, they would likely expose an opening, giving the opponent a great opportunity.


      "Am I too reliant on "Flying Dragon Takedown"?" This thought flashed through her mind as she looked at the group of members of Japan's representative group, who were dead silent.


      Since she had mastered "Flying Dragon Takedown", no matter who she encountered, her opponent would always be wary and try to avoid it. Never did she ever expected to be defeated by something more profound.


      No matter how strong it is, it should still only be used at the most appropriate moment... the most appropriate moment... thought Kaori Karasawa. She started to reflect on herself about various things in the past and concluding her experiences and lessons learned.



      Peng-Leyun, I will try my best to catch up to you!


      I'll look forward to battling against you soon. The next time, I'll definitely be bringing my "Fugumaru" along!


      ...


      After a series of congratulatory messages and the prize presentation ceremony, Lou Cheng, Peng Leyun and others returned to the hotel.


      At the lobby, Guide Zhang Ningtao clapped his hands and said with a face full of smiles,


      "Congratulations to everyone for exceeding expectations for this mission. For the prize money, we will be consolidating and handling it together. It will be transferred to your account within five working days. Have a good rest tonight. The flight will be at five o'clock in the evening. Do you all want to roam around Fuluo or head straight for the duty free shop in the airport?"


      "I'm okay with both" Ann Chaoyang answered nonchalantly. Peng Leyun was acting exactly the same.


      Ren Li sank into deep thoughts and seemed to be in a dilemma. Lou Cheng took a peek at his phone and suggested, "Let's walk around Fuluo. Some of the stuff cannot be found in duty free shops."


      Thanks to the reminder of Coach Yan, he finally recalled that he had to get some gifts for his parents as he was overseas. After an "intense" debate, the list of items had been written out. She even looked through the reviews to find out where would be the best place to get the items.


      Naturally, he had to get a gift for his wife too!


      "Alright, let's walk around Fuluo then. We will have some time to go to the duty free shops when we arrive at the airport anyway." Zhang Ningtao quickly made the decision without seeking further comments.


      Not mentioning the shopping, the few of them successfully got on the plane on time and reach the seas of China at night.


      Just before they bade goodbye, Lou Cheng saw Ren Li contacting her pickup employee with WeChat. He suddenly asked curiously,


      "Priest, Hipster. You guys should have given me a nickname right? What is it?"


      Typically speaking, nicknames were reciprocal. There were no reasons only he could give others a nickname!


      After hearing the question, Peng Leyun, Ann Chaoyang and Ren Li took a glance at one another and shook their head in unison.


      "Don't have one!"


      "Really?" asked Lou Cheng suspiciously.


      "Really!" The three of them all nodded their head with force at the same time.


      Alright, you guys are all obedient kids... Lou Cheng took a look at the time, bade farewell to his unreliable teammates and left the airport. He was heading towards a five-star hotel by Ice God Sect in China.


      After completing his training on the second day, he boarded the high-speed train to pay a visit to his master. After getting some guidance, he took a plane in the afternoon and flew straight to the Xing Province.


      After a long journey, he was finally standing at the door of his house. It was already slightly past seven at night.


      "Eh, where are my parents?" When Lou Cheng entered the house, he only saw his cousin, Qi Yunfei.


      She had remedial lessons during the summer break and would be staying here before the school reopened. In other words, he got to sleep on the sofa for several days again!


      As for Chen Xiaoxiao, she had officially entered the third year of high school and wasn't here with her sister to cause a mess.


      Qi Yunfei was resting her head on her palms which was placed on top of the sofa. She smiled and answered, "They were talking about something happening in one of the small areas and they are heading there to help. They also asked you to eat first. The dishes haven't gone cold yet. Also, also, I brought you fried dumplings, a huge bag of them!"


      "Hehe. So you still remember you have a brother." Lou Cheng put down his bag and sat to the side of the dining table. He opened the wrappings and a strong salivating scent rushed towards him.


      Different from other places, there were only two ways of eating dumplings in Xiushan. One of them was steam and the other was frying them. The former could bring out the original scent of flour very well and was more tender. As for the latter, it would be putting dumplings into oil and fry them till they were golden-yellow. Different from grilled dumplings, the fried dumplings were so delicious that made it hard for one to stop eating.


      Qi Yunfei left the soft and sat opposite to Lou Cheng. With one hand supporting her cheek, she stared at Lou Cheng who was eating one after another fried dumpling. In less than five minutes, a total of forty fried dumplings had vanished.


      Moreover, he wasn't satisfied yet. He stood up and went to get a bowl. Filling it to the brim, he started sweeping dishes of delicious food in front of him.


      "Brother Lou Cheng, you can really eat..." Qi Yunfei said with a stunned look.


      As compared to when I last saw you, you have become an even bigger eater!


      Lou Cheng placed his chopsticks neatly, clenched his right hand, waved it and said, "Where do you think my strength to beat up people comes from?"


      Speaking of this, Qi Yunfei's eyes immediately lit up. She opened her mouth and said rather emotionally,


      "Brother Lou Cheng, you are different from the past. Last time, you would always take off your top during the summer!"


      "Of course? I have the supernatural ability of Ice Frost. Should I be afraid of the heat?" Lou Cheng laughed and reply. "Moreover I'm older and know more about decorum now... You look like you are very disappointed?"


      "Yeah, yeah!" Qi Yunfei nodded her head without trying to hide at all. "I was still thinking of taking a few photos of you secretly when you are topless. By then, all the girls in my class would all be so impressed by me!"


      She was smiling ludicrously and was immersed in her imagination.


      Her cousin's figures could make many girls drool and the number of people admiring him at her level was super huge!


      Lou Cheng's mouth twitched a little. He switched the topic and said with a face full of smiles,


      "Fei Fei, how are your results for the end of semester examinations?"


      "Twenty-something in the class. Hmph. About thirty-something in the class."


      What are the subjects that you didn't do well? I remember you are always extremely afraid of mathematics and physics." Lou Cheng maintained his smile and continued asking further.


      "Mathematics, I failed in Mathematics. Aiya. Brother Lou Cheng, why are you asking about these?" Qi Yunfei was getting uneasy from these questions.


      As a student who didn't have good results, she hated such conversation topics.


      "I'm caring for you! I'm your brother!" Lou Cheng answered with a serious look. "How many marks did you get for Mathematics? What about Physics? Chemistry? Have you completed your summer homework?"


      Qi Yunfei laughed embarrassingly, stood up suddenly, rushed towards the bedroom while answering in a soft tone,


      "Brother Lou Cheng, I just remembered that I have something to do. We can talk later!"


      Clang! She had closed the door and was stomping the floor angrily.


      Brother Lou Cheng was too much. Why can't he just have a normal conversation! Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Lou Cheng picked up his chopsticks satisfactorily and continued his previous actions of sweeping the delicacies in front of him.


      Haha. Still thinking of taking pictures of me secretly? Don't you know that I'm a conversation stopper?


      After he was full and had enough to drink, he took a photo of the sofa, sent it to Yan Zheke and was "complaining in tears" about having to sleep in the living room for a few days. After some time, Lou Zhisheng and Qi Fang finally came back.


      "It's the Ding Family. His son got into a car accident and his family is in a mess now," Qi Fang sighed. "He's just slightly over thirty. How can he just be gone like this? This is..."


      "Sigh." Lou Zhisheng heaved a sigh and continued emotionally, "Life is unpredictable. Cheng, you have to be careful when crossing the road in the future. Don't always look down and play on your phone."


      Car accident? Even if it is a ten-wheels truck, I might not even suffer any injuries... Lou Sheng thought to himself. In his mind, the image of the son of the Ding Family flashed past.


      He was ten years older than Wang Xu and loved novels a lot. When he was poor during high school, he would borrow some books from him from time to time to read. He had not married all along and just had a successful matchmaking. Who knew that all of this would be gone just like that.


      Life was really fragile...


      I have to enjoy myself to the fullest…...


      Although he was emotional for a while, such emotions quickly dissipated as he was an outsider after all. Lou Cheng changed the topic and started chatting with his parents about his first experience going overseas. He also passed them their gifts and had not forgotten about Qi Yunfei's share.


      He slept and woke up on the dot. After training, he felt that his morphing would be completed soon. It should be within the next day or two!


      After eating his breakfast, Lou Cheng hailed a car and headed to the Yingjin Building of the Pingle District.


      He had made an appointment to meet Wu Qinggui and had confirmed the terms of the contract relating to the bonus -- Clinching the National Championship, placed third in the Four Nation Competition and entering the inhuman stage should all have their respective awards.


      This time, Wu Qinggui came directly to the doors of the building to welcome him. With a radiant smile on his face, he asked,


      "You don't seem to be too fond of shopping right?"


      I'll still shop when I'm accompanying my wife... Lou Cheng shook his head with a smile and answered, "Rarely. I do internet shopping most of the time."


      "There's no wonder that you have not seen the few new direct selling shops that we have opened. Several models of martial arts shoes that we have designed specifically for you are all selling very well. This has helped us open up the market in the district. You might not know about this. In this district, no, not just this district, you are really famous and popular! It is especially so with the teenagers. Every single one of them requested to have the Lou Cheng's model of martial arts shoes! They are even snatching up the publicity wallpapers of you that we have printed.


      "Is it that far fetched?" Lou Cheng asked.


      Wu Qinggui smiled and answered, "It's more far fetched than what you can imagine. This is also mainly because you do not have many commercial activities and all their passions are accumulated in this."


      As they spoke, they entered the office of Wu Qinggui. After the door was closed, a skinny but brilliant middle-aged man took out a check and pushed it towards Lou Cheng.


      This was the first time Lou Cheng saw a check. After taking a peak and counting the number of zeros, he asked surprisingly,


      "One Million?"


      This was substantially higher than the amount stated in the terms of the contract!


      "You deserve it." Wu Qinggui was smiling radiantly with an "I don't want to follow the contract" look.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     497 New semester
      "This amount of compensation is perfectly reasonable for all the benefits you have brought to our company. If you are unsure, or worry about any future complications, we can sign an additional agreement. Frankly speaking, with your ability and stature, wouldn't I be asking for trouble if I were to scam you?" Wu Qinggui quickly added when he saw Lou Cheng's hesitation.


      Reminiscing, he went on.


      "Back when we signed the contract at the start of the year, I could already see the rising star in you. But who knew that in a short span of half a year you would reach the Inhuman stage, clinch the Inter-university Martial Arts Nationals, and even make leaps and bounds with the growth in your fans on Weibo and the follows on your forum…"


      It felt all too unrealistic and dreamy even to a 40-something man like him.


      The contract he made him sign at that time was way too worth it!


      "I'm flattered," replied Lou Cheng modestly.


      Ever since he entered the Inter-university Martial Arts Nationals as a finalist, the amount of fans on his Weibo had been increasing rapidly, and the rise was even more ridiculous when he emerged as champion. When the King of Youth Pro League rose in popularity, his fan count began climbing steadily again. Last night when he checked, it was around 300K. Excluding the ones that came for drama and the ones that were brought in by his Martial sister and the likes of Mo Jingting, the total amount was still impressive. After all, they were all genuine fans— he never bought any.


      His forum had also shifted from a state of desertion to an active hub with a follow count of 40K.


      It was hard to believe how much it had grown when looking back at the Feb-Mar period of the previous year, when the forum was entirely supported by Yan Xiaoling and Brahman.


      At that time, even he himself would never have thought of where he would be in a short span of nine to ten months!



      But at his current stage, the fan count didn't matter much to him since ability meant more. At times, the Dragon King and Warrior Sage never updated their status or interacted with their fans for months, yet their Jianghu status and hidden authority never dwindled.


      Thoughts racing, Lou Cheng had Wu Qinggui draft out a simple version of the additional agreement for insurance. After running it by Senior Sister Shi Yue through a photo-attached text, he briskly signed the contract and pocketed the check.


      He chose not to enquire on how to cash the check, for it would make him look like a country bumpkin.


      I might not know it, but that doesn't mean my wife doesn't know about it, and I can always search for it online!


     As if they planned it beforehand, the two never brought up the topic of contract extension. After all, there was another one year and 4 months before the current one expired, and no one knew what Lou Cheng could achieve or how much his net worth would be by then. There wasn't a right amount to offer, and he will be suspected of trying to bind the other party. Therefore, he might as well build up their relationship and bring up the topic when the contract nears its end. If he made a competitive offer, then Lou Cheng would definitely be more willing to work with someone he had worked with before.


      Gathering from what he saw and heard, he could primarily evaluate Lou Cheng as a person who honored friendship.


      By the time they signed the contract and took the promotional picture, it was already nearing noon.


      "Let's have lunch together, I'll invite Chairman Wei to come along. Oh, and Wu Ting too. That girl's always going on and on about how she wants to see Sir Lou," suggested Wu Qinggui with an affable smile after glancing at his watch.


      "Sure," Lou Cheng readily agreed.


      Frankly, he disliked socializing, but since they were in a business partnership, with personal ties no less, it wouldn't be too awkward or boring to dine together.


      More importantly, Mom went to help out at the Ding household and asked him to settle his own lunch. What matters is where he eats...


      When they were in the lift to the underground carpark, Lou Cheng's phone rang. It was from director Xing Chengwu.


      "Hello. Are you back in Xiushan yet, Little Lou?" guffawed Xing Chengwu. "If you are free, drop by my house anytime these days for a meal. We haven't gotten to celebrate you placing third at the King of Youth Pro League."


      "Haha, of course. Actually, I was going to visit even if you didn't bring it up, Uncle Xing," replied Lou Cheng.


      Uncle Xing? Wu Qinggui chewed over the words. Suddenly, the wires connected in his head and he remembered why the voice from the phone came across him as familiar.


      He lowered his voice. "Director Xing?"


      Lou Cheng, still on the phone, nodded affirmatively .


      "Why not ask him to come along? He's old buddies with Chairman Wei," suggested Wu Qinggui with a wider smile.


      The police department's vice director who held real authority was someone he would love to have a connection with. It could solve a lot of problems if he ran into any trouble!


      "Let me check with him…" answered Lou Cheng in a hushed voice, running the suggestion by Xing Chengwu.


      "Sure, just as I was stressing over the horrible canteen food. Haha, Old Wei and I always talk about you," laughed Xing Chengwu.


      Of course, he knew of the connection between Lou Cheng and Wei Renjie.


      After about twenty minutes, they congregated at the Leshui Villa. Xing Chengwu patted a hand on Lou Cheng's shoulder the moment he saw him.


      "Little Lou, I haven't known you for more than two years have I? To think I'm not even your level now… Sigh, I'm mostly working on text documents these days, heh, and all that socializing too. The times when I can engage in actual combat is less than three times a year. And can you imagine how cautious my underlings are when I spar against them? Boring, too boring," he mused, half plaintive and half reminiscing. "Now my moves have gotten rusty. The only thing that remained half decent is my Gold and Jade-like Fortification. Not as if there's much hope for any further advancements…"


      That's where a life of decadence gets you, Lou Cheng concluded in his heart. Switching gears, he asked, "I heard Sister Jingjing is heading to Huahai in the middle of this month?"


      That was something he heard from Ke.


      "She is. Now that Ann Chaoyang had graduated, Huahai is probably going downhill for a while. That girl, heh. Quoting those TV dramas, she's the kind that's tough on the outside but soft on the inside. She has been working hard on her martial arts, trying to help support the martial arts club, and for that she's specifically going to Huahai to find connections that could help her improve her supernatural abilities," replied Xing Chengwu, pleased at the fact that Lou Cheng addressed her so familiarly. "But looking at your improvement now, she probably did something unnecessary."


      After shooting the breeze for a while, Wu Qinggui fetched his daughter, Wu Ting, who soon became the life of the gathering with her perpetual chants of "Sir Lou".


      For the first time, Lou Cheng learned that she was classmates in the same grade with his cousin, Qi Yunfei.


      They used to be acquaintances, but after discovering their mutual ties with Lou Cheng, they became besties in the blink of an eye. Needless to say, the assembly of two troublemakers did a fair share of damage. Wu Ting even confessed that she tried to talk Qi Feiyun into letting her go over in the name of giving swimming classes; her actual intentions were to admire the abs of the mighty ones. A pity she got cruelly rejected back in early July.


      Nothing important was discussed over the meal, and it merely served to deepen their relationship. In the following two days, Lou Cheng visited his grandparents, then his other grandparents and sister-in-law at Ningshui, followed by his father-in-law who was alone at home, where he delivered the Ye Wei he had promised before.


      The somewhat busy days ended quickly, and on the noon of August 31st, Lou Cheng packed his belongings and left for Songcheng by high-speed rail.


      Though he had only left his campus for two months, it felt like an entire year to him.


      Ah, the joys and sorrows that come with goodbyes and reunions.


      ...


      He hadn't seen any of those in such a long time— Songcheng University, Weishui Lake, the Martial Arts Club, the resplendent campus buildings. One by one they entered Lou Cheng's eyes through the window of the bus all but the slender and beautiful silhouette.


      He silently watched them fly past. Stepping off the shuttle bus, he walked in solitude, along the pedestrian path, past the road lined with shops he could name with his eyes closed. Yet he felt his mood starkly shift from before.


      Block 7, Unit 2, hostel room 302. Darkness hastily retreated as he flicked on the light of the living room.


      He laid his backpack in the bedroom, now absent of the swots he used to live with. Then he knocked on the next door.


      "Who's there?" came Cai Zongming's somewhat sonorous voice.


      Without answering, Lou Cheng twisted the door knob and stepped into the room. He caught the bummer multitasking— entertainment programs running on his computer, a phone in his palms on which he was at a crucial part of his game, his mouth moving towards the Coke sitting on the right side of the desk before his teeth sunk into the straw.


      "Hey, enjoying life?" laughed Lou Cheng. "Get up, let's go grab a bite."


      "Pfft!" Cai Zongming spat out a mouthful of Coke that showered the monitor screen.


      Forgetting about his game, he raised his head.


      "You, inviting me to eat together? What about your wife?" he exclaimed.


      Ever since Cheng got into a relationship with Yan Zheke, the bastard almost never invited me to the canteen anymore!


      The pigs must be flying today!


      Did he turn into a new man after going to Shengxiang?


      "The co-cultivation plan was brought ahead by a year, so she already went to America," Lou Cheng replied honestly.


      Since Talker never asked, he never mentioned it.


      It took a while for Cai Zongming to catch on. When he did, he laid his phone down and patted Lou Cheng's shoulders.


      "Now you can finally understand my pain! So, you need any advice from me? One of us is a lot more experienced when it comes to long distance relationships, and I suppose I don't need to tell you who it is," he said in a half-sincere and half-jesting tone. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Lou Cheng sniggered and whipped out his phone, displaying the information of the pre-ordered flight ticket on its screen.


      "Shit…" gasped Cai Zongming, before making a contemptful hand gesture. "Shame on you! So what if you are rich! So what if you don't have to go to classes! So what if you are good at martial arts! You think that makes you better?"


      "My apologies, but being good at martial arts and being rich does make me better!" replied Lou Cheng, stifling his laughter to the point where his stomach hurt.


      "Damn it, let's not talk about this saddening topic. I have nothing more to teach you. You have truly mastered the essence of my teachings!" sighed Cai Zongming, feeling more gloomy when he realized his in-game character got killed.


      Switching gears, Lou Cheng asked, "Anyway, you didn't slack off during the summer break did you? I hope you didn't give up on your martial arts?"


      Smugly, Cai Zongming flexed his arms to showcase his muscles.


      "I think I'm nearing the ability of an upper Ninth Pin. The only problem is that I just can't find the "retract" feeling you told me about," he said with a smile.


      "You don't have to rush it. Patience is the key," reminded Lou Cheng.


      "You are right," nodded Cai Zongming, then teetered between worry and fantasy. "I wonder if there will be any strong rookies joining the Martial Arts Club in the next intake…"


      "Huh, were you the type to be bothered by such things?" Lou Cheng asked with a tinge of shock.


      Cai Zongming glanced at him.


      "I'm willing to bet that you don't remember me becoming the president of Martial Arts Club!" he said accusingly.


      Lou Cheng reddened and laughed drily.


      "In my eyes, you are always Talker and Casanova, it's got nothing to do with…"


      "The truth!" snapped Xiao Ming.


      "I did forget about it…" admitted Lou Cheng, hiding his face in his palms.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     498 Little Fan Boy
      In a canteen in Songcheng University, there were dishes after dishes in front of Lou Cheng and Cai Zongming.


      "What did you say? Coach Shi has left too?" After getting the news, Student Little Ming exclaimed in astonishment.


      "Why did it feel like everything has collapsed and everyone is going their own ways after winning the National Championship? "


      "Senior Sun Jian and Lin Hua had left the martial arts club, "Straight Face Joker" Lin Que had returned to Shu Shan to recuperate from his injuries and was said to likely not return. Now even Coach Shi is also leaving Songcheng University. If it wasn't because Cheng is still here, the other members of the Martial Arts Club might even suspect that they have entered the wrong place when they return from the summer break!"


      "Yeah." Lou Cheng chewed on his food and swallowed them down together with the meat shreds in his mouth. After which, he replied with a smile, "Isn't this expected? A Physical Invulnerability Stage expert teaching us for two years, isn't this enough yet? Relax, the school will find a teacher who knows martial arts to take his place. However the leader of the team will still mainly be me bringing you guys. A new inhuman and a Heavenly Son of the Era is enough to teach and lead you guys!"


      "Oh damn, Cheng, you are starting to show your arrogant side!" Cai Zongming accused with "grief". The anxious emotions in his heart had dissipated substantially. "Aren't you going to fly to America every month and be a man in the air?"


      To maintain this relationship, Cheng had also expended a lot of efforts.


      Lou Cheng laughed, "I can spend half the month leading you guys while training on my own for the other half. Didn't you see that my master hardly ever guides me anymore? At the most, he will just correct me occasionally. Everyone had achieved mastery and learned what should be learned. There's nothing left to teach. At the very most, I can find some time to talk about my practical battle experience with you guys. For the freshmen, Senior Li Mao's foundation is very solid. There shouldn't be a problem for him to provide daily supervision."



      Speaking till here, he supplemented, "Oh right, I wouldn't be participating in most of the matches to allow myself to consolidate. With the current strength of the members of the martial art club, as long as we are not facing a Dan Stage team, we have the chances to win the match."


      "That's right, I've seen them over the last two days and even sparred with Senior Li Mao. He is slightly stronger than me and should have the standards of a top level professional ninth pin. However, he has not reached the edge of Dan Stage. He Zi also said that she is close to professional ninth pin. However she's the kind that will be more humble in front of others. I estimate that she has the strength of a weak professional ninth pin now. Wang Dali is similar to her. Jin Lu and Mu Jin are weaker by a little but could still barely be considered as an amateur first pin. Now we are just seeing if there will be anyone among the freshmen understanding the feeling of 'withdraw' and enter Dan Stage..." said Cai Zongming as he recalled.


      This made Lou Cheng a little surprised. He had not expected that Student Little Ming would have a serious and conscientious side to him.


      He was really suitable to become the President of the Martial Arts Club!


      "Other than Senior Li Mao, if there's another person who could achieve Dan Stage by this year, our martial arts club would have successors and wouldn't be weaker substantially suddenly," remarked Lou Cheng emotionally. In the end, he took a look at Cai Zongming and laughed, "Don't be a burden to them!"


      "Oh damn. I still thought you will say that I'll be the next Dan Stage in the martial arts club." scolded Cai Zongming. "If I can't achieve Dan Stage by the third year of University, what dreams do I have in martial arts? I might as well return home to take over my father's company!"


      Professional nine pins could only compete in trial competitions and these were considered to be the lower end of the martial arts circle. It wouldn't be much more comfortable than being a second generation rich kid.


      As for the amateur pins, they wouldn't even have the rights to really enter the circle of martial arts!


      "Really?" Lou Cheng retorted with a smile.


      "Real..." Student Little Ming suddenly ran out of words. After swallowing his saliva, he heaved a sigh and said, "I can still give it a try in the fourth year. If I can't reach Dan Stage at the age of twenty-five, then it would be really meaningless."


      "Why did you start getting further and further?" teased Lou Cheng. "No confidence in yourself anymore?"


      "I'm just setting the worst scenario!" sneered Cai Zongming. "Although I'm not as insane as you, I am still considered as the top 3 in terms of growth speed in the martial arts over the years!"


      "Lin Que, Ke and I. Which one of us isn't faster than your growth speed?" Lou Cheng pierced through the braggings of the "Talker".


      "Can't you understand human language? I said excluding the insane you, I'm top 3!" Cai Zongming was so angry that he felt amused.


      As they chatted happily, the two of them had finished their dinner. They walked towards the martial arts club together, partly because walking helps aid in digestion and partly because they were returning to "visit".


      In the Songcheng University martial arts stadium, the lights were bright and ample. There were many students here to train and build up their bodies. Lou Cheng looked around and felt pleased.


      Two years had passed and the atmosphere in this place was getting better and better!


      At this moment, he caught a familiar figure from the edge of his eyes. Old Qiu, Qiu Zhigao was wiping off his sweat and entering into the weight room.


      "Old Qiu has returned a few days earlier. He trained one round in the morning and another round at night. He even did revisions in the day. He is so hardworking that it makes me feel shameful to slack off." Cai Zongming followed the gaze of Lou Cheng and looked over. "If he had come here when he was in the first year of his university, with that body of muscles, who would have dared to believe he was not at least an amateur third pin if he said so?"


      Shameful to slack off? Who's the one who was always distracted previously... Lou Cheng smiled faintly, shook his head and continued emotionally, "Old Qiu's decision couldn't be considered as an error right? At least his results are a huge chunk ahead of us. If he can increase his martial arts strength in this year, it would be easier for him to find a job in the fourth year of university. His salary wouldn't be low either. He came from a poor family and could only make the most practical decision. Not everyone could chase after their dreams..."


      "Are you mocking me?" Cai Zongming teased himself. Speaking of his other roommate, "Model Worker is just like you. Other than accompanying his girlfriend, he is spending all his time on learning programming. I heard from Qiang that his standards are high now."


      "What about Qiang himself?" asked Lou Cheng with interests.


      "His results are always the top few in our specialization. The counsellors have hinted to him that if he can maintain it for another year, he is very likely to get a scholarship to study for his masters. Qin Mo failed in two modules but eventually passed them after paying for the retest. However, he didn't mind it as his family isn't lacking in money. Old Mou and his girlfriend have the intention to pursue a PhD. God-man failed in several other modules and was reprimanded by the counsellors. They even threatened that if this goes on, he would be expelled," Cai Zongming explained one by one.


      "God-man" is Tang Wen, a serial game-lover. He's the kind that could even forget about his examination times.


      Lou Cheng burst into laughter from the different encounters of his friends. While he was busy in a relationship and practising martial arts, his interactions with his roommates weren't frequent. Now that he heard about them from Student Little Ming, he suddenly realised that the two years had left marks on everyone.


      Just as he was about to say something emotionally, he suddenly saw a guy walking towards him.


      The other party was about 1.8 metres tall, looked handsome, had a rather buff stature and a vitality that was so strong that it almost materialised.


      "At least he's a strong professional ninth pin..." Lou Cheng said with a low voice.


      This should be the newly recruited year one student!


      In the other batches, other than those in the martial arts club, there weren't any as strong in existence. As for those in the martial arts club, how could he possibly not know them?


      That boy approached quickly and shouted with a radiant smile, "Senior Lou, good afternoon. I'm Deng Yang and I'm a disciple of Shizhou Island. I have enrolled in Songcheng University this year and I'm 18 years old..."


      Speaking till now, he paused for a moment and supplemented enthusiastically,


      "You are my idol!"


      This brat sure isn't shy... mocked Lou Cheng in his heart.


      Eighteen years old, professional ninth pin. Strong vitality and a direct disciple of a large sect... This was similar to Lin Que and Fang Zhirong in the past... Lou Cheng revealed a smile and said, "We were still talking about if there will be a genius joining the Songcheng University Martial Arts Club this year. Now, I'm completely at ease. Yeah, our recruitment is after the military training. However you can join us for special training from tomorrow onwards. We will apply on your behalf for exemption of military training."


      "Great, great!" Deng Yang answered enthusiastically. After which, he commented with conviction, "Before Senior Lou, there's no genius!"


      That's right, he definitely can speak well and is a great nurturing target... Lou Cheng almost broke into laughter.


      After exchanging a few more words, Deng Yang waved his hand and bade goodbyes. He rejoined the training and Cai Zongming finally heaved a sigh,


      "Seems like a person that will be easy to hang out with..."


      "What are you worried about? If he is really a problem, I'll handle him with a single hand." Lou Cheng sharply picked up Student Little Ming's worries.


      "But you will be going America once a month, 15 days each time. If we really encounter strong freshmen with a bad attitude, it will be really hard for us to handle." Cai Zongming looked with disdain at Lou Cheng.


      Couldn't beat him in a fight and couldn't control him. What else can he do?


      "Surround him and beat him! It can't be people like Peng Leyun or Ren Li who had reached Dan Stage before university right? Otherwise, wait for me to come back and deal with them? Lou Cheng didn't find these as problems.


      When his martial arts were strong, he would really be something!


      "Why did it feel like he was asking for his parents' help after being bullied," Cai Zongming mocked himself.


      "If you would like to see me as your parents, I wouldn't mind that either~" Lou Cheng purposely extended the pronunciation of the last word.


      "Scram!" said Student Little Ming clearly.


      …....


      In the dormitory of the Arts College, He Zi who had a boyish-looking short hair pushed open the door and entered the room. She looked to the left and right before asking, "Mian Mian, where is Xiaoling?"


      Mu Mian looked away from her computer screen and pointed outside. "She's taking a call on the balcony."


      "Yeah, I have something to ask her." He Zi explained herself while waiting outside the glass door to the balcony.


      She waited for 2 minutes but didn't hear anything sound from the outside. She suddenly felt worried, twisted the doorknob and stepped into the balcony. Looking across, she discovered Yan Xiaoling squatting at the corner, biting her lips with her eyes red. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "What has happened?" asked He Zi caringly.


      "Nothing. Just something at home." Yan Xiaoling stood up hurriedly, wiped her face messily and revealed her trademark silly smile. "You are here to make a call too? What a coincidence!"


      "Nope, I'm here to ask you something. Are you participating in this semester's special training." He Zi asked puzzledly as she diverted back to the serious matter.


      Special training? What did this mean?... It would mean saying goodbyes to her staying in bed and substantial lower television dramas, QQ chats, and gaming time... Yan Xiaoling started hesitating.


      "Weren't you so determined to participate in the special training last semester? You even talked about how resilient and persistent you are and even downloaded a training software to supervise yourself and prove it to us?" He Zi teased purposely. "So what's the outcome?"


      "Persisted for seven days..." answered Yan Xiaoling as her eyes drifted. After which, she retorted with conviction, "Don't you know me? My interests have always been fleeting and disappear very quickly!"


      "Pretty proud about it..." He Zi didn't know what to reply.


      ...


      The next day, Lou Cheng felt like a body that had completely morph after he completed his training. Lou Cheng took out his phone and sent a message to Yan Zheke,


      "[Sheepish Smile expression] Coach Lou going online soon!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     499 Teachings with substance
      It was a Monday on the first of September. The special training members had gathered, in the Songcheng University Martial Arts Dojo after two and a half months of hiatus.


     It hadn't been long since they clinched the Inter-university Martial Arts Nationals. Having made decent improvements on their own during the summer break, everyone wore smiles on their excited faces.


     "He Zi, did you face get rounder again?" asked the brash Wang Dali when he spotted his familiar teammate with a careless glance.


     His buzz cut above his vicious features made him look like a man who just finished serving time.


      He Zi stared daggers at him, her hands forming a contemptuous gesture.


     "Why does it bother you that my face is round? Am I eating your rice or am I wearing your clothes? Don't make me transform you into a yaoi character by the end of this night!"


      Since I was young, my face has not once been slim, even during my skinniest days! What do you want me to do about it? I'm the victim here!


     Yaoi character... Then Wang Dali remembered. The round-faced girl was a well-known artist, a master at operating the graphic tablet, in the School of Arts. She once posted a series of drawings, under the title "hot-blooded Martial Arts Club", which ended up being well-received by the Internet.


      Of course, no one knew whether she really drew yaoi in her spare time.


     As Wang Dali teetered between acting tough and begging for mercy, Cai Zongming emerged from the changing room, in a white martial arts suit with black trim. He scanned left and right.


     "Great, we can form two tables of Mahjong..."


     The fourth years remaining were Sister Xiao Wen and Senior Brother Li Mao. The third years Cheng and himself. The second years consisted of four members—He Zi, Wang Dali, Jin Lu and Mu Jinnian. Counting the student from the new intake, Deng Yang, who had confirmed his attendance, nine members were there in total; but since that bastard Cheng had taken up a part-time job as a martial arts coach and had to travel back and forth, he was omitted, which makes eight of them— just the right number for two tables of Mahjong.


     "After the intake, we should at least have twenty members, right?" Li Mao asked prudently.


      An abundance of first years took an interest in trying out the special trainings, but not many persevered. Martial arts classes that took place once or twice a week was, however, fully booked.



      "That's why you have to cherish us, prez! For starters, you should organise more activities that can enforce our camaraderie and esprit de corps!" suggested He Zi with a serious expression, before adding with a grin. "Like Dou Dizhu(Chinese poker game) championships and werewolf games!"


     Having known her for a year, Cai Zongming knew that the round-faced girl was a chatterbox beneath her cold and aloof appearance, and that she could take jokes once she opened up to someone, so he went on to tease her. "But aren't you the Dumb Duo with Yan Xiaoling? Can you really play a game like werewolves?"


     Ehhhhh? When did we earn that title? It must be Xiao Ling's fault that my name is sullied since we hang out a lot!


      "You have to be responsible for your words, prez! Check out my intelligent looks! How can you liken me to Xiaoling! I even figured out some tips and tricks to werewolves!" protested He Zi, pointing to herself.


      "What tips and tricks?" Cai Zongming asked indifferently.


      "When in doubt, kill Dali!" she replied determinedly, grinning as she looked to her side.


      "What have I done to offend you?!" Wang Dali being targeted for no reason made Mu Jinnian and the others burst out in laughter.


      In the ebullient atmosphere, Deng Yang arrived. His hearty appearance told of his vigorous Qi and blood, which everyone approved. After Cai Zongming introduced him, they all felt surer of the Martial Arts Club's future. There wasn't a need to fear for the legacy to end after all.


      At seven fifty-six, Lou Cheng stepped into the Martial Arts Dojo, stopping before He Zi and the others. With a chuckle, he began his "self-introduction".


     "From today onwards, I will be your coach. Coach Lou!"


     "Huh?"


     "What?"


     "Nani?"


      ...


      Astonished voices rose and fell. Mu Jinnian, Wang Dali and the others exchanged confused glances.


     "Um, in order to settle some matters, my master has already departed for the Ice God Sect. But fear not, as a part time coach this year, I believe I am capable enough to guide you. The school will also be sending a former martial artist to instruct you, but his role is mainly to act as the captain. Sister Xiaowen, you are a fourth year, so you should focus on finding a job. Not everything needs to be done on your own. Pick some people to help you, teach them the ropes. " Lou Cheng's well-paced advices slowly put everyone at ease.


     It wasn't all that different to have a Heavenly Son of China, who recently reached the Inhuman stage, to replace their Physical-Invulnerability State Mighty One coach. After all, Coach Shi had been missing for the most part.


      At that moment, they felt as if Lou Cheng was the pillar that held the Martial Arts Club in one piece. As long as he was there, the Martial Arts Club will not crumble!


      "Okay, I'll check with Xiaoling to see if she has the time to help me out," nodded Li Xiaowen, smiling.


      "Other than being lazy and short-tempered, Xiaoling doesn't have any shortcomings…" He Zi jested in a hushed voice.


      Lou Cheng laughed, sweeping his eyes across every member as he pondered his next words thoroughly.


      "Seems like everyone made good use of the summer break. Let's start off by making a small goal for this year— pushing more of you to the Dan stage."


      The words that concerned them caused a stir among the youthful and energetic crowd. Excitement grew as they exchanged information on the threshold to Dan stage, hopeful about their own futures.


      According to Coach Shi, mastering Force Concentration was where one's path of martial arts truly began. After that, no matter where they went, they could be sure to lead a decent life!


      Lou Cheng listened with a smile, until their discussion began to die down, and cleared his throat.


      "First, let me tell you about my experiences when I made the breakthrough to Dan Stage," he announced.


      The words took the breath out of everyone, quieting down as they eagerly stared at "Coach Lou".


      Though there were many Dan Stage experts who shared their experiences on the internet, no one could confirm their validity. How could something like that hold a candle to a live explanation from a living High-Pin Dan Stage expert?


      Lou Cheng brooded, then began in a sonorous voice.


      "Back then, my master only said ten words "The Human Body Big Dan, round and emits dazzling brilliance". "Human Body Big Dan" refers to turning into one with the forces surrounding one's body. Forming one entity. During your trainings, don't leave any loose ends by avoiding the things you deem as unnecessary. "Round" refers to the all-round clarity of force, Qi, blood and spirit. It should be mellow and unclouded. Removing the "impurities" from your body is going to be a long haul, and it won't do you any good to rush things…"


      "What I just mentioned are all long hauls. The most important part is the three words "emit dazzling radiance". This refers to a state of mind, that is, your willpower. I remember an ancient one's quote that went like this: "What is there to say, when my heart is the light!" And what do I mean by willpower? It's the reason that drives you to practice martial arts. It's the reason why you willingly pour your heart and soul into martial arts! It's not about lip service, shouting empty slogans or doing foolish things on a whim. You have to constantly reflect on yourself. Delve deep into yourself, and find the power that truly keeps your heart beating. Then put it to test. Enhance it. Over and over again until your willpower truly condenses and takes shape... "


      "Perhaps it would come across some of you as easy. If so, allow me to give an example that might be hard to swallow. Everyone has dreams, but how many actually puts it to action and fights for it? And after putting it to action, how many can overcome the hurdles and obstacles? Like most motivational speeches, this overlooks many elements in reality, but you get my point... "


      Combining his first-hand experiences, Lou Cheng explained the abstract concepts of seeking inner power and condensing martial arts willpower in a down to earth fashion. He Zi, Deng Yang and the others pondered over his words, somewhat taking away something from it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      Coach Lou's teachings had substance in it!


      "Unlocking your hidden potential is not something you can achieve overnight. It might require you to go through certain things. It's the reason why Theravada Sadhus in Shengxiang frequently go through Tapas. Of course, I'm not asking you lot to beg for your meals, to not eat past noon, or to torment yourselves. What I'm asking you to do is to ruminate about the method that best suit yourselves…"


      On the surface, Lou Cheng's effortless manners was that of a tempered guru, but in reality he was on the verge of breaking into a sweat.


      Being a master and coach wasn't easy at all!


      Even though if was something he already mastered, expressing it in succinct words turned out to be no easy task.


      The description he gave at best conveyed 50-60% of what he actually meant...


      "Alright, we'll stop here for today. Take the time to digest it, don't rush things. Come look for me if you run into any problems," said Lou Cheng, secretly heaving a sigh of relief. "Begin your stance practice."


      "Yes, Coach Lou!" they answered in unison.


      Then, they exchanged glances and smiles. Once again, they found the feeling of when they stomped the Nationals as a team!


      …


      When He Zi got back to the dormitory room, Yan Xiaoling had just gotten up, and was climbing off the double-deckered bed.


      "Coach Shi went back to Ice God Sect, so we have Coach Lou now," He Zi said, trying to sound nonchalant.


      Yan Xiaoling froze, one foot in slipper and another on the stair. "Coach Lou?" she repeated.


      "Yes, Lou Cheng!" replied He Zi, her lips curving into a sweet smile.


      "... I, I'm attending the special training!" blurted Yan Xiaoling. "I want Lou Cheng's personal guidance!"


      "Three minutes of enthusiasm," He Zi said sharply, tossing the words right back at her.


      "..." Yan Xiaoling was rendered speechless. Suddenly, she slapped a hand on her thigh. "Oh shit, I forgot to apply for it! When does the recruitment for special training start?"


      "After the first years go through their mandatory military training," she replied. "Xiao Ling, is something wrong? You don't look like you are in a good mood these days."


      In fact, she was on the verge of tears during her call with her family.


      Yan Xiaoling twitched her lips before letting out a sigh." It's nothing serious, just that...every time I go home, it feels like...right, it feels like I'm at a stranger's home. I can't wait to make my own living and get my own home."


      He Zi didn't press on the topic and managed a smile.


      "Thank goodness, I thought someone had bullied you! Come to me if you run into any problems in the future! I'll be rushing to your rescue with wings on my back! My forces awaits your signal!(Kung-Fu Hustle reference)"


      She never knew the happy-go-lucky Xiaoling went through such experiences and sorrows...


      " He Zi (Box), your boyfriend power level is over the charts! " praised Yan Xiaoling, her mood lifting as her thumb did.


      He Zi nodded with a smile.


      "Well said! From now on I will monitor to ensure that you wake up on time, do your homework and memorize English words!"


      "Ah?" Yan Xiaoling looked even worse than before.


      ...


      "Ding!" came the message ringtone. Picking up his phone, he saw the 500,000 RMB prize money from King of Youth Pro League arriving in his account.


      That increases his total savings to 2,450,000 RMB. He wouldn't have to worry about the cost of being a "a man in the air" for the year. He would most likely be in the professional martial arts the following year, so income wasn't a concern.


      He snapped a screenshot of his balance and sent it to Yan Zheke.


      "Waiting for September 14th! [clenching fist, radiating]"


      But before that, he had to pass the test and upgrade his 8th Pin certificate to 5th Pin!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     500 Lou Cheng, The One That Is Great In Preparation
      September 7th, Sunday afternoon, Songcheng City Martial Arts Association, Internal Training Field.


      "Can I start now?" Lou Cheng tightened his cuff and faced the three assessors with a smile.


      He got his professional certification from Songcheng previously and therefore had to come here to change it. However the district Martial Arts Association and the Capital had sent personnel to the ground to conduct a joint assessment. The whole process was in the name of justice and fairness.


      "Yes, you may begin." The leading old man, who had a head of white hair and a peaceful look, nodded his head.


      An inhuman at an age younger than twenty-one. Who knew how far he would reach in the future? Although they were all seniors of higher ranks and were authoritative figures, they also wouldn't offend the other party for good no reasons over a small matter.


      In the world of martial arts, there was a saying. "You would rather bully a rich old man than a poor young one!"


      Lou Cheng paid respect to them and strode to the side of the field, facing a hanging sandbag.


      He lowered his stance slightly and allowed his blood and breathing to flow back, gathering at the diaphragm of his lower abdomen. It felt a little empty and borderless while also feeling a little like being compressed into a ball that was terrifyingly smooth.


      His Dan Qi was overflowing, and his muscles were expanding with the shape clearly defined. Following which, he shrugged his shoulders and threw out his arms as though he was punching directly ahead.


      In this whole process, his punch burnt through the air with scorching red flame. It was as though he was wearing a violent and explosive glove.


      Boom!



      His fist landed on the target. An explosion like situation happened. The whole sandbag suddenly collapsed. Every grain of sand seemed to be covered in a layer of scorching red flame and was shooting ahead as it moved along with the shockwave. The burning sound it made would have sent chills down people's spines.


      When all of this ended, an oval shaped fan was formed with the sand in front of him. Seeing the area where the sand grains had scattered, the assessors couldn't stop their eyelids from twitching.


      "Emperor Yan Force" was indeed something!


      To be able to use the real material and complete "Emperor Yan Force" while doing a "Force Concentration" was enough to prove that he had completely morphed and no longer was a typical human!


      "It's true that most heroes showed themselves while they are young!" laughed the grey-haired old man. "We have no issues on our side. You just have to sign your name on the certificate and send it back to the headquarters at the Capital later. After waiting for about ten minutes, you can head directly to the office to collect your certification."


      Although the other two assessors were a little angry about the dictatorial-like actions of the grey-haired old man, who announced the results without consulting them, they could only smile and say, "Congratulations pal, it has been several years since Songcheng had an inhuman." They didn't create a fuss about the incident as the grey-haired old man was their senior and this incident was simple and direct.


      "Sorry to have troubled my three seniors.," Lou Cheng replied courteously.


      After chatting for several minutes, he bade farewell to the assessors and went to the office to wait. He didn't have to wait very long before he collected the Professional fifth pin certification from the employee. There was a serial number, his name and a red stamp!


      The whole certification collection process didn't take more than twenty minutes. For Lou Cheng, who was well known recognised by the public, this was really just a formality.


      Puff. Lou Cheng heaved a sigh. Opening the certification on his hands, he took a picture of it and felt a million emotions welling up in him.


      When he came to collect his Professional eighth pin certification last year in September, he had never expected to be able to attain a high pin in just a year. He had even planned to take part in one or two pin certification competitions.


      Plans really couldn't keep up with the changes!


      From now on, everyone could officially address me as a high pin Dan Stage expert!


      Lou Cheng kept the certification and sent the photo to Yan Zheke to take a look. After flirting with his girl for a while, he then uploaded it to his Weibo. He didn't append any words and click the "send" button directly.


      The certification by itself could tell a thousand words!


      After refreshing and reading through the congratulatory and impressed messages, Lou Cheng walked along the corridor and headed out of the city Martial Arts Association.


      He only took a few steps when he suddenly saw a familiar yet foreign figure entering the building.


      When the guy noticed him, he was apparently shocked. After a short moment, he was enlightened suddenly and asked with a smile,


      "You are here to collect your fifth pin certification?"


      "Yeah." Lou Cheng took a glance at the other party and mumbled in his heart. Who is this guy? He looks pretty familiar!


      The guy had a common hairstyle, typical facial features, distinct parting and a steady aura that made him look like a cultured person. He did not notice the hesitation from Lou Cheng and exclaimed with a radiant smile, "When I lost to you last year, I was not convinced at all. Who would have known that in just a year's time, you'd have left us in the dust?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      After hearing what the guy had said, Lou Cheng instantly remembered who he was.


      He was Peng Chengguang from Mingwei Martial Arts School and he'd fought him in the preliminaries!


      At that time, he was 24 years old and had held the professional ninth pin certification for 3 years. His vitality was so strong that it had reached the limits of that level. Within his punches and kicks, there were also some feelings of "Withdraw". He was considered to be one of the most pressing opponents outside of the Dan Stage.


      This guy became famous at a young age and was the most sought after body-refining stage martial artist in Songcheng and was a target of various large martial arts schools. However, in order to preserve the independence of the "Mingwei Martial Arts School" left behind by the previous school owner, he preferred to practice kungfu that was very ordinary. Because of this, he had stagnated at the level before Dan Stage and couldn't achieve a breakthrough.


      After scrutinizing him, Lou Cheng revealed a sincere smile. He clasped his fist to his palm and said,


      "I guess I should be congratulating you too?"


      The intense vitality that was overflowing had completely gone under control and others couldn't observe it easily!


      As someone who had been through this process, Lou Cheng knew clearly what this represented!


      Peng Chengguan accepted the greeting honestly and replied emotionally,


      "I have just achieved the breakthrough a while ago and is here to collect my certification. Sigh. I can't be compared with you, I can't."


      After speaking, he clasped his fist to his palm too to congratulate Lou Cheng for reaching the inhuman stage.


      Both of them weren't particularly familiar with each other and left after chatting for a short while. Just before he stepped out of the main gate, Lou Cheng turned his head and took a look at Peng Chengguan, who was disappearing at the corner of the corridor. He sank into deep thoughts and nodded his head. After searching for his information, Lou Cheng found out that he was still in Mingwei Martial Arts School. Relying on the "work" he was doing for the Martial Arts Association, he got a rather average martial arts education in exchange.


      To be able to persevere in what he believed in after experiencing through so many ordeals, facing temptations, failures, disappointment and pain yet remaining unmoved, this level of willpower, is something that even I am ashamed to admit that I'm not a match.


      After getting past the threshold of Dan Stage, Peng Chengguang will not face any more obstacles before the inhuman stage!


      As for what's after that, he did not have the foresight yet to see so far into the future.


      ...


      After leaving the building where the Martial Arts Association was, he made his way to a martial arts school in the vicinity and took out his phone. He opened the app and was intending to book a ride.


      At this moment, he suddenly felt thirsty. Therefore he went to a supermarket at the side. While choosing performance drinks, he was thinking of the trip to America next week.


      His longing over the last month started to swell up little by little. The lingering disappointment started to dissipate little by little. Lou Cheng was filled with anticipation as he started dreaming about the scene when he would meet up with Yan Zheke again. Subconsciously, he started conjecturing what kind of emotions and topics he would have with his girl. Should he let his emotions flow and give her the most passionate and intense hug, or should he showed his emotions slowly, allowing her to get reacquainted to it gradually...


      As he thought, Lou Cheng had already created a few Television Drama scenarios in his mind, all of them about the romantic time they would have together.


      Naturally, as an adult male and a married person, it was inevitable that he would recall and hope for some matters that were not suitable for children's knowledge. As he continued thinking, he got even more thirsty.


      He stopped such a trend on time. Grabbing the overly iced performance beverage, he headed to the payment area.


      Suddenly Lou Cheng stopped. Because of his imagination just now, he remembered something that he should be taking note of.


      I'm already inhuman. Based on what Ke's grandfather has said, there's a good chance that he might get Ke pregnant...


      I can't be as reckless as before. I have to take all safety precautions...


      Oh damn, I have not bought those things before. Should I post a thread to ask around? The title will be "How do I act like I have bought condoms before when I'm buying them for the first time?"


      He's getting a little embarrassed just from the thought of it...


      Ask the search engine! Lou Cheng put down his drinks and took out his phone. After flipping through page after page, he had a plan in mind.


      Based on what others had said, the payment area for most supermarkets would have condoms for sale. He just has to point at it when checking out, and the cashier would understand what to do. There wouldn't be a need to converse during the whole process to minimise the awkwardness.


      Cough. Lou Cheng wore his black framed spectacles, resolved himself, took the iced drink and waited behind the people at the cashier. After two to three minutes, it was finally his turn.


      His gaze quickly swept through as he attempted to verify his target quickly.


      Oh damn, why are there only chewing gum, lollipops and batteries? Where are those things that I needed? Lou Cheng was stunned.


      "You want this?" The cashier picked up the lollipop and asked.


      "Uh…..." Lou Cheng didn't know how to explain and just nodded his head. He took out his loose change, took the iced drink and lollipop and left.


      After leaving the supermarket, he finally regained his senses. He took a sip of his drink and thought to himself.


      What the hell am I doing right now!


      After finishing his lollipop, he resiliently found another supermarket. This time he wasn't anxious but still did a detailed surveillance of the surrounding and locked on to the position of his target. Hmph. They have a rack solely for selling condoms!


      Seeing that no one was around, he quickly took a peek and realised there were several brands and each brand has different models.


      There's no time to go search about which brand is better. He took a box of each model, activated his "Ice Mirror" to control his emotions and went to the queue for payment nonchalantly, disregarding the occasional looks from others.


      After a while, he came to the front of the cashier. The cashier saw the different colourful boxes and asked with bewilderment,


      "All of them?"


      "Yeah" answered Lou Cheng simply. His "Ice Mirror" almost failed.


      The cashier looked at him with a strange look and didn't continue. He completed the process quickly.


      After payment, he put them in a bag and walked out of the supermarket calmly. When he reached the roadside, he finally felt relaxed. He felt just like he had crossed some extremely difficult obstacle.


      ...


      Back in his room, seeing that Zhao Qiang and the rest were all not around, Lou Cheng couldn't help but flip through his "Spoils of War".


      As he looked through them, he suddenly had another question.


      How do I even use this thing? If I embarrassed myself at the critical juncture, wouldn't Ke laugh at me for a lifetime?


      Moreover there's different models and types here...


      After thinking seriously about it for a while, he opened up the wrapper and started reading the instructional manual. After which, he took a few of them and went to the bathroom...


      After some time, he finally resolved all his queries. He walked out happily and confidently from the bathroom and happened to see Cai Zongming opening the door to his room


      "Eh, Cheng, you look horny. Are you thinking about your trip to America next week?" tease Student Little Ming.


      Lou Cheng was shocked and retorted, "You can tell?"


      "Of course. Do you not know who I am?" answered Cai Zongming confidently.


      You will be going to America next week. It will be strange if you are not thinking about it!


      I can't tell from the looks but I can deduce it!


      Lou Cheng was stunned from being trick and was once again impressed by "Casanova's" knowledge in this aspect.


      After which, a week passed by like an eternity for Loy Cheng. Finally, the date September 14th stood out in his eyes.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     501 Crossing oceans to see you
      September 14. After morning training and a shower, Lou Cheng carefully inspected the items in his bag, making sure that he had everything he needed. He then rushed out of the door, left the school zone and boarded a cab heading for the airport.


      After a series of procedures— collecting his air ticket, immigration inspection and security checks— and an hour of waiting, he finally boarded the flight towards Connecticut in America. His emotions were out of check.


      ...


      It was the 14th, 11:55 AM in Washington and summertime 13th, 10:55 PM in Connecticut. Yan Zheke received a new message during their scattered conversation.


      "Plane is lifting off, switching off my phone."


      Yan Zheke's eyes lit up. She grabbed her phone and worked her fingers across the keyboard, forming her emotions into sentences. Then she paused, for the words either came out as blunt or fell short of expressing herself. Deleting everything, she went with an emoji of "a chick pecking on grains of rice".


      "Okay!!"


      After clicking send, she laid her phone down to work on her reports, periodically fidgeting with her phone, waiting for new replies from Lou Cheng to come in. After a while, when no replies came, she checked the webpage once more, double checking that the flight had successfully taken off.


      Restraining the flutter of her heart, she finished up her reports and remaining assignments for the week. That would empty up her schedule for the 14th, keeping her Sunday free.


      She wiggled and stretched lazily, then she removed her hairband, allowing her dark and lustrous hair to stream down her shoulders.


      With her nightwear in her hands, she walked into the bathroom, before sluicing her hair thoroughly. The steam added an allure to her glowing skin, and two rosy spots to her snowy face.



      Wrapping a towel around her glistening hair, Yan Zheke wiped at the steam that fogged the mirror, then inspected herself. She looked beautiful as she gently bit on her lips. "Now you can't say I'm not putting in enough effort!" she chuckled to herself.


      Someone kept saying that she put in more effort before meeting other girls!


      She hesitated, then spread body lotion across her body and donned a face mask. By the time she blew her hair dry, she remembered something else. Blushing, she rifled out a tube of moisturizer. Her eyes twinkled as she ran her hand down from above her thighs to her knees, then ankles, then the tip of her feet.


      Hmph!


      For some reason, she made that sound.


      ...


      On the flight, Lou Cheng who always led a frugal lifestyle was in the economy class cabin. Even so, the round trip had cost him nearly 20,000 RMB, which explains why there was only about 2,450,000 RMB in his balance.


      Whew, not everyone can afford to sustain a long distance relationship… Lou Cheng awakened to this realization when he looked at his air ticket.


      Strengthening myself, bettering myself, isn't it all to overcome these trials?


      The lack of internet access on the plane didn't bore Lou Cheng. At times he meditated, refining fine parts, fortifying his stage of Inhuman. At times he pictured his imminent meeting with Yan Zheke, fantasizing about what could happen in their half-month of being together. When his thoughts ran wild, he even visualized about the future, spending lifetimes after lifetimes with his girl.


      Of course, not being bored didn't mean that he wasn't anxious. He was very much frustrated at the flight not arriving sooner, and at how his powers couldn't help him in this case.


      On the other hand, he didn't feel any discomfort, not even a trace of weariness, from the stress of travel or the crampness of the economic class seat.


      Inhumans are really something else!


      Airline meals were provided during the trip. After cleaning up, the air stewardess handed out an arrival card and a custom declaration form. You could ask for a template in Chinese, but the forms had to be filled in English for every passenger. With Coach Yan's "last minute revision", he filled them in with ease and slipped them into his passport.


      The quiet journey went on as time elapsed. The plane began descending on September 14th, at 4:40 PM local time in Connecticut. Through the window, Lou Cheng saw magnificent lakes and streams that criss-crossed the cities, and skyscrapers that breathed modernity.


      This was one of the most important cities in America, a bustling hub for finance, steel, food and manufacturing, accessible transport and advanced logistics. Connecticut University was also famed for its economics courses, producing almost a third of the top scholars that received prestigious awards in the field.


      Hmm, I heard there is an outstanding martial arts sect in this place that's considered the top notch in all of America. Geruga, was it? Similar thoughts flashed through Lou Cheng's mind, but his train of thought quickly reverted back to the long-awaited reunion.


      Over a month of separation was already way too long for a newly-wed couple.


      Hmm, from what I read in those threads, even though we converse on a daily basis, awkwardness might spawn from time. If so, then it wouldn't be appropriate for me to hug Ke right off the bat. Maybe I should take it slow and wait for her to get comfortable...


      But if I do that, it might leave a bad taste if Ke thinks that I'm being a stranger to her...


      Sigh, what a dilemma...


      ...


      Northern districts of Connecticut, inside the girl's room.


      Yan Zheke sat before the dresser, adding the final touches to her makeup that she spent ages working on.


      She pursed her pink lips and looked herself in the mirror again, her thoughts fluctuating.


      I look radiant. Stunning, if I were to say so myself. My silly Cheng wouldn't be able to take his eyes off me. Wait, are those eyebags? It must be from when I rushed through my reports and assignments these few days, in order to make time for the weekends. And I gained a whole 2kg in the last fortnight, after cutting down on my training time. Perhaps I'm a little bit out of shape compared to when I was in China...


      Feeling conflicted, she checked the time. Without further hesitation, she stood up and opened the wardrobe, carefully picking out her outfit as she reminisced on the times she made Lou Cheng's jaws drop.


      The weather was crisp in September of Connecticut, but the capriciousness of it made the temperature fluctuate so wildly that signs— bearing the time and temperature— was a common sight in the streets. After much deliberation, Yan Zheke went with the combination of a classy white shirt, a knee-length skirt, stockings that matched her skin tone and tennis shoes that gave off a youthful exuberance.


      She looked herself over once more, her heart pounding hard as she slid on her wedding ring. Grabbing her purse, she left the door and summoned her full-time bodyguard, Aunt Du, to drive her to the airport.


      ...


      5:15 PM. The slightly delayed flight had arrived in the bustling Orion airport. Shouldering his belongings, with his passport in his hand, Lou Cheng moved along with the flow of people as he informed Yan Zheke of his arrival.


      Thanks to the oral and listening practices with "Miss Yan", he barely managed to get through the staff and arrive at the customs without many complications. Of course, he still had to wait.


      After receiving his passport, arrival card and customs declaration form, the staff began a meticulous inspection. At the same time, in an office hidden somewhere in the airport, a person-in-charge from the Department of Homeland Security saw the word "Danger" appearing above the visa photo.


      Danger grade… The portly man got on his phone and called in a Caucasian male of about 28.


      "Smith, I want you to keep an eye on this guy until he leaves," he said in a deep voice, pointing to the computer screen.


      Smith with the auburn hair and a cheerful demeanor lowered his head to look at the swivelling screen.


      "Oh," he gasped. "Danger grade? At such a young age?"


      The dark-haired male from China was no more than 25 at a glance, no, looking at the data he's only 20!


      Is he a monster?


      "No questions, do what you are told to do. I'll get Renee to compile the data for you, and you'll also be granted C-grade access to the Skynet," said the man in charge, rubbing a hand across his thin hair.


      "Yes Sir!" With that, Smith swung around and lifted his right hand. A thin thread, almost indiscernible, flew out and latched itself onto the door knob, pulling it open.


      Raising his left hand, he spun another thread, and with a pull, catapulted himself out of the office.


      "Close the door when you leave!" hissed the man in charge, his voice dropping to a mumble. "Don't go thinking that you can be Spiderman with your evolved abilities. That's fiction damn it!"


      ...


      After a whole ten minute delay, the custom staff handed Lou Cheng's his passport and half-torn arrival card. "Alright Sir, you may proceed."


      Whew… Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief, previously worried that he was mistaken as a terrorist. Hastening his pace, he bounded towards the security check.   Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      After another round of queueing, he texted Yan Zheke as he strode towards the arrival hall.


      "Where are you? I'm almost there."


      Long live international data plans!


      Yan Zheke scanned her surroundings—after turning down some guy trying to hit on her— and lowered her head to reply, her heart beating hard.


      "Right opposite the exit, look in front."


      Beep! Lou Cheng almost let out a laugh when he saw the message.


      Ke must be all over the place too, giving such vague instructions instead of any striking landmarks...


      Just as he was about to ask again, he unconsciously raised his head as he walked, and in a glance he saw her silhouette by the dim lights, elegant and gorgeous.


      There were no landmarks, for she was the landmark herself. In the milling crowd of people, she silently bloomed like a flower, beautifying her surroundings.


      Thump, thump, thump! Lou Cheng's heart began beating like crazy. Hold it in, take it slow, don't scare Ke, he told himself, but his footsteps kept getting faster.


      On the other side, despite a part of her telling her to be more reserved and ladylike, she could not help but move herself towards the familiar figure.


      In a few steps, they were within each other's reach, feeling each other's breath and taking in each other's features— no longer through screens, phones, computers, and network cables.


      She looked as pretty as ever with her usual pursed lips and faint smile. A buzz went through Lou Cheng's head. Forgetting everything else, he reached out and pulled Yan Zheke into his chest, hugging her with all his might.


      Yan Zheke froze, then melted in his embrace.


      Feeling his warmth, just like how she remembered it, breathing in his familiar faint scent, all her worries, fear, anxiety and nervousness slowly went away. The awkwardness they feared for was gone before it came.


      In the Orion Airport arrival hall, a few other couples were hugging too, not just them.


      Chewing on his gum, Smith almost let out a whistle as he stared at the surveillance screen.


      "School days huh. How enviable…"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     502 Presen
      A pleasant scent was lingering around his nose and a beautiful body was in his arms. Lou Cheng could only feel that his heart had calmed down. The void in his heart was filled to the brim and nicely stitched up.


      Both of them didn't speak a word and were immersed in the arms of the other. However the conservative genes deep in their core made them unable to act like other couples who could kiss intensely and behave as though no one was around them.


      After what seemed like half a day, Yan Zheke pushed Lou Cheng away softly. She combed her rather messy hair, gave Lou Cheng a playful look and said,


      "Let's head out. Aunt Du is waiting for us. Let's talk again when we go home."


      Yeah. Home.


      "Alright!" Lou Cheng held on to the slim hand of Ke. Just like the days that had passed and as though the two of them had not been separated for a month at all.


      With their ten fingers interlocked, they were holding each other tightly. Wearing unerasable smiles, the couple talked about the feelings they previously had while slowly walking out. They left the lobby and entered into the carpark.


      Du Yan was standing beside the car. Seeing the two of them walking over, she smiled faintly and waved her hands.


      "Aunt Du, this is Lou Cheng." Yan Zheke pointed at her husband and smiled with a faint dimple.


      "Good afternoon Aunt Du." Lou Cheng immediately greeted with a faint smile.


      "Great, Ke had been watching your matches frequently some time ago. I also managed to take a few peeks into it." Du Yan shook her head while still maintaining a smile. "If my son is half as capable as you, I will even smile in my dreams."


      She took a look at the postures of the couple with the edge of her eyes. In her mind, she was astonished. The teenagers of this generation are more open than us. However since they have already been recognised by Elder Ji, have seen the parents and was just waiting for graduation before marriage, it's inevitable that they are a little more intimate. Those in America are even worse and shocking!



      After a brief chat, the two of them sat to the back of the car. As there was outsider around, they didn't talk about how they felt after meeting up again. All they talked about was the experience Lou Cheng had in the long-distance flight and the interesting things that happened to Yan Zheke in the school.


      The car drove smoothly into northern regions of Connecticut. This was a gathering place of the local wealthy families and police could be seen patrolling this area often. There were rarely any strangers around.


      After driving past a grass field, they successfully arrived at the rented place where Yan Zheke was staying.


      Looking at the color of the skies, Du Yan laughed, "You guys can get out first. I'll go to the car garage and will be back to make dinner right away. The food on the plane isn't tasty and the portion is too small."


      "Yeah!" Lou Cheng fully agreed with her.


      Whether if it was tasty or not was dependent on the person's taste. However the portion for him was indeed too little. He always has to ask for two more servings from the air stewardess. Even so, he was only thirty percent full.


      His mind was just longing for Ke previously and didn't feel hungry at all. As for now, he could already hear his stomach growling…...


      Yan Zheke also noticed it and was trying hard to contain her laughter. Pulling Lou Cheng out the car, they took huge strides towards the main door.


      "You have to eat well. I'll give you my portion too!" Her eyes were a little teary as she said softly.


      "What about you?" How would Lou Cheng allow his little fairy to be hungry?


      Yan Zheke pouted, twitched her nose and said with anger,


      "I'm already four kilograms heavier! How would I dare to eat more?"


      "Nope, I totally didn't notice it when I was hugging you just now. Moreover with your current strength, this weight is a little too light." Lou Cheng was trying to console Yan Zheke.


      At least you know what not to say. If you really say that I'm fat, sneer! Yan Zheke's eyes turned and continued, Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


      "It's true. It was still fine some time ago when I had short term language courses. However when school officially started, we have to match the courses with the SongCheng University. As a result, the schedule is tightly packed. Moreover the professors in this place are especially fond of giving homework. Sometimes we even have to be separated into groups for group work. In my group, there's a girl that is burdening the group and making me really busy. I've been sleeping really late and do not have much time for training in the morning. My weight has been soaring up because of this!"


      She waved her hands up to represent the changes to her weight.


      "It's still alright. I really don't find you heavy." Lou Cheng once again emphasized it. He wouldn't say that he always found her a little too skinny. It would be better if she was a little fatter.


      I'm a great teenager who has undergone various tricks from Coach Yan. How is it possible for me to commit a mistake on such a simple issue!


      As they chatted, he followed Yan Zheke to the room in a two-story building. From the outside, one couldn't tell what's in it. However, it was decorated rather luxuriously on the inside.


      "You can stay where my mom stayed. It's on the second level just like mine. Aunt Du is staying at the ground level." Yan Zheke was trying to introduce to Lou Cheng the arrangement for this period.


      "Alright." Lou Cheng nodded his head nonchalantly.


      It doesn't matter where I am staying. After all, I'll be staying with you after a while. Just nice that Aunt Du is on level one and she wouldn't be disturbing us!


      Yan Zheke seemed to have noticed what he was thinking and stared at him.


      "What are you thinking about!"


      "About you." Lou Cheng broke into laughter and found back his ability of sweet talking instantly.


      "Nonsense, you are obviously thinking about dirty things!" mumbled Yan Zheke as she turned her head to the side.


      Just as she was about to say something, Du Yan had walked in. Yan Zheke could only stop abruptly and talked to Lou Cheng about the customs and culture of the locals in Connecticut.


      As they chatted, the ingredients cooked and soon, a sumptuous dinner was placed across the table.


      Yan Zheke picked up her chopstick, ate only half a bowl of rice before putting down her cutleries. Resting her head on her hand, she was looking at Lou Cheng eating and drinking.


      "Are you really not going to eat?" Lou Cheng asked caringly.


      "Nope, I'm on a diet! When I get used to the curriculum after some time and have some free time for training, I'll then return to my usual diet!" answered Yan Zheke with a serious and resolute face.


      "Alright, why do I feel that you are having a tougher time studying overseas than at home?" exclaimed Lou Cheng.


      Yan Zheke puffed up her cheeks and continued, "To do well in this place, there are a lot of assignments and reports. It's totally different from what some people thought, where there are various things at play here. Moreover I have taken a lot of modules."


      So that I can complete my studies earlier, graduate earlier and go back and see you earlier…...


      "In that case, it's even more important for you to do your training diligently. You will be even more attentive if you have a healthy body," reminded Lou Cheng.


      At this moment, Du Yan brought out another two plates of dishes. One of them had mashed potatoes in the middle with grilled skin around them. The aroma of it was filling the air. The other dish was tomato cow tail soup. The reddish colour was especially tempting.


      "Cheng, this dish of Aunt Du's is especially tasty."


      "Is it?" Lou Cheng was looking at her, waiting for her to help him to the food.


      However Yan Zheke put the food into her own mouth. After chewing it slightly and feeling satisfied, she gobbled it down.


      "I thought you are done?" teased Lou Cheng.


      Yan Zheke tilted her chin and answered with righteousness,


      "I'm helping you to taste if it is delicious!"


      "Hmph, not bad. Aunt Du didn't lose her standards. You can have it now!"


      Lou Cheng immediately tried to contain his smile. He cleared his throat and asked,


      "In that case, can you help me check out the other dishes too?"


      Yan Zheke bit on her lips and had a complicated look. Finally, she closed her eyes, nodded slightly and continued, "Since you have such a strong request..."


      At this point, she could no longer put on a front and started laughing first. The laughter was clear and propagated throughout. In the end, she said with a tinge of grudge,


      "You have got to bring me for training tomorrow morning. Do you understand?"


      Not waiting for Lou Cheng's replies, she had already picked up a piece of braised beef and stuffed it in her mouth anxiously.


      "Rest assured!" Lou Cheng was looking at his wife gently.


      After they had a sumptuous meal, the two of them sat on the sofa and looked at Aunt Du clearing the dining table.


      "Wait for a while and digest your food. I'll bake some cake and biscuits for you later!" Yan Zheke was lying on the side of Lou Cheng and was ready to get up. She wanted to show the results of her hard work over this period of time.


      "I look forward to it!" Lou Cheng was also full of interest regarding this.


      "In that case, let me prepare the ingredients first." Yan Zheke stood up, dragged on her slippers and headed to the kitchen. She was like a hardworking bee as she kept walking in and out of the kitchen. It was till then that Lou Cheng had calmed himself down from the intense emotions he felt earlier and noticed what Ke was wearing. It was different from before when all he had noticed was her every movement and smile instead of the surroundings.


      So beautiful... His line of sight was moving together with the figures of the girl.


      Yan Zheke was almost done and came back to him. Suddenly, he recalled something. He used his chin to point at the stairs, lowered his laughter and said,


      Let's go to your room first. I'll pass your present to you."


      "Mm!" Yan Zheke'e eyes shimmered but she was trying to put on a reserved front while leading Lou Cheng to the second floor.


      On the second floor, Lou Cheng put down his bag after entering her room. He opened the bag and pulled down the zipper. The first thing he took out was a book and said,


      "Home Cooked Food from China! The present is light but the meaning is deeper!"


      Seeing the cookbook and hearing what Lou Cheng said, Yan Zheke instantly burst into laughter. She sat by the side of the bed as she looked at the different things her husband was taking out.


      "This is a Buddha token. I had it blessed in the Golden Buddha Temple for you. This is a branded bag that you previously talked about. This is a jade amulet with the "Fighting" Formula. The engravings were great and completely show the of never-give-up attitude. Moreover it has a great sentimental value. Nonetheless, don't wear it. It is something stolen from the grave after all and isn't auspicious. This is an amulet to keep you safe. It's silver in color and I bought it in the Zheng Yun Ancient City..." Lou Cheng was introducing the various presents one after another just like he was introducing how he lived his past month. He was naggy and full of emotions. It was as though no matter where he went to, his heart was always with the girl.


      Looking on, Yan Zheke started to feel a little drowsy. The light in her eyes was hidden and shimmering.


      "Alright, that's all." Lou Cheng stopped his actions.


      Yan Zheke looked up and stared blankly at him. The pair of eyes seemed to be filled with thousands of words, making Lou Cheng shiver in his mind.


      Just as the atmosphere became affectionate, Yan Zheke suddenly found a few strange boxes in the bag of Lou Cheng through the side of her eyes.


      "What are those?" Yan Zheke supported herself up and extend her arms into the bag.


      Lou Cheng looked down and his face turned red immediately. Even if he wished to stop her, it was already too late.


      Yan Zheke took those boxes out and looked at them. Instantly, her face turned red like the skies at a sunset. With a shy voice, she asked,


      "You even bought such items!"


      Cheng actually brought condoms over!


      "Cough, I was thinking now that I am an Inhuman..." Lou Cheng steeled himself and acted like it was natural.


      Yan Zheke sneered. She was trying to contain her shyness as she had never seen the real thing before. Feeling curious, she opened one of the boxes. Astonished, she asked,


      "Why is there one missing?"


      (1. For clarification, Connecticut is a fictional city in this story. Also referred to as "Con. City" Yan Zheke attends Connecticut University (Con. U))




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     503 Quenching the Thirst From Lovesickness
      "Huh?" Lou Cheng gaped, too embarrassed to answer his little fairy's question.


     Seeing his nonplussed reaction, Yan Zheke blinked innocently, pointing to the top left hand corner of the box.


     "There's a '3' written here, doesn't that mean it comes in threes? I only see two inside…"


     I'm young and innocent so I don't get it! You better not lie to me!


     *Cough* Lou Cheng's face flushed scarlet. About time to come clean.


     On the back of the box, in tiny prints, it was clearly stated that there were 3 pieces per packet. Now, given that Ke wasn't blind, she definitely wouldn't miss the words if she chose to look for it. Lying now would only draw suspicion— which might escalate into an inhumane case of domestic violence.


     *Cough cough* He looked to the side as he coughed, in an attempt to hide his embarrassment as he tried to play it cool.


     "There were three, but...you see, I was afraid that I might mess up at the critical moment since I never actually used one before, so I took one out of the packaging and tried it on…"


     Yan Zheke listened with a confused look, her bright white eyes widening like a kitten on drugs.


     Few seconds later, she began to quiver like a sieve being shook when she caught on, a dimpled smile spreading uncontrollably across her face as she tried her hardest to stifle it.


     My Cheng is too well-prepared! The things he'll do for science!


     "You are hilarious!" Tossing the box aside, Yan Zheke fell back onto her bed and embraced her white bear plushie. She laughed so hard that her body trembled, losing a slipper in the process.


     Can't hold it in any longer! Hahaha!


     Lou Cheng looked at his wife— who was on the verge of rolling off the bed from laughing— resignedly, then sighed softly and rubbed his face.


     I only did it because I didn't want to pause at the critical moment and get teased by you for the rest of my life...


     Ugh, seems like it still ended up that way...


     Sigh, but I guess it's all worth it if it brings Ke joy and makes her laugh...


     His thoughts ran fast, and soon he himself began to see the funny side of the matter, so he studied Yan Zheke with a slight smile, wondering how long she was going to continue laughing.


     His gaze eventually shifted to the the girl's brows and eyes bending from joy, her tender cheeks ruddied by laughter, her pink lips pursed into a pretty curve, her classy shirt that accentuated her slim figure, her creamy neck, her straight long legs, her delicate feet gently swinging in the air. He studied her from top to bottom, then bottom to top, over and over again.


     The night seemed to be darker beyond the window, the moon hanging brighter in the sky.


     Yan Zheke laughed for a while longer, before she finally got over it. When she wanted to tease Lou Cheng, she realised it had grown awfully quiet, then she felt the bed sinking in.


     Raising her head, she tilted, then glanced beside her and saw Lou Cheng leaning by the side of the bed. His eyes were dark and thoughtful, as though a dark flame was burning within, but she saw her own shadows in them.



     Locking eyes, Yan Zheke gently bit on her lips and wiped away her smile. Slowly, she closed her eyes, her dark long lashes quivering in the air.


     Propping himself up on two hands, Lou Cheng lowered himself and kissed her soft pink lips, tasting the sweetness he longed for.


     He pecked at her lips again and again, as gently as he could, until her pearlescent teeth gave way, allowing him to wrap his tongue around hers and lead it in a dance.


     Their prolonged kiss brought out all of Lou Cheng's longings and desires. He turned rougher, madly sucking on her tongue and lips as he explored her body with his hands. Her shirt, despite its glamour, proved to be a hindrance to him for all the buttons it had. He was so tempted to rip it apart.


     Yan Zheke was aroused too. She didn't take the initiative, but at times she fondled Lou Cheng's back, or lifted her own hands obligingly to aid her husband's advances in undressing her.


     Flop. Her remaining slipper fell to the ground, just as Lou Cheng finally worked off the last button on her shirt. Too anxious to even strip it off, he buried his face into her as though he was praying. At the same time, he flicked his hands backwards, sending out two pellucid frost rays that landed on the door, shutting it.


     Slam! The soundproof room was filled with passion and desire.


     In his aroused stupor, Lou Cheng managed to preserve a last sliver of reason; grabbing the box of condoms from the bed, he peeled off its packaging and expertly slid one on.


     A soft, repressed moan entered his ears. He lowered his head to lock lips with Yan Zheke once more. They turned into one, physically and spiritually.


     A long time passed, during which her soft cries escaped her twice, but Lou Cheng hadn't stopped moving.


     Yan Zheke looped her arms around Lou Cheng's neck. "Are... Aren't you done yet..." she asked, heaving softly with her face flushed bright red and her eyes sparkling.


     "Maybe wearing that made it less sensitive..." Lou Cheng replied, teetering between pride and embarrassment.


     That's when he remembered something he read previously, an article saying that girls tend to lose their enthusiasm and feel discomfort in a prolonged intercourse.


     Well, after the intense action from before, he regained control over himself...


     So Lou Cheng slowed down and kissed and fondled her again. Previously, he was wolfing it down but this time he slowly savored every bit of her.


     At the end, he propped her legs up with his hands and gazed into her eyes, a piercing gaze that reached her heart. They came at the same time.


     After cleaning up, Lou Cheng fell onto the bed and pulled her closer to himself. I finally get why they say a couple that reunites after a short parting beats a couple that's newlywed, he thought.


     "You were so hungry for it thought you had gone mad~!" Yan Zheke protested coyishly, her fingers playfully trailing Lou Cheng's abs.


     Felt like I was going to get devoured!


     "Heh-heh, I have been starving for a long time after all," snickered Lou Cheng. "I thought of restraining myself and acting properly to not give you an impression that I only think about such things. But once I saw our little fairy, it was all over."


     The talk bridged any remaining distance between them brought by time. They were lovey-dovey again, eager to bare their souls to each other.


     Yan Zheke stared at Lou Cheng with smiling eyes and bit her lips.


     "Let me ask you something, Cheng. I heard that once guys did it, they'll keep on thinking about it. Was it like that for you in the past month? And what did you do about it?"


     Don't tell me you did that? Casting her eyes downwards, she smiled to herself when she remembered how Cheng baited her into helping him in the past.


     "It wasn't that bad. It was during the crucial period of making the breakthrough to Inhuman stage, and there was the King of Youth Pro League. Without my wife beside me, it's not like I have the mood to be thinking about such things. Afterwards I just beared with it, sometimes settling it by myself, just like in the old days," he admitted frankly with a hint of pride as he ran his finger down her glistening back.


     I never so much so as looked at other girls!


     Yan Zheke's heart warmed at her husband's words. Suddenly, she remembered Yan Xiaoling's complaints, saying that even though she mustered her courage and attended the special training to receive Coach Lou's guidance, her idol only had eyes for senior sister and flew to America without a second thought or any regret. It made many female classmates that were interested in joining very disappointed. And so, she concluded it was better to view her idol from far and went back to her bummer life again. "


     " What about you? " Lou Cheng asked without thinking.


     He regretted the words as soon as they came out, unsure if he was going to be kicked off the bed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Yan Zheke had wanted to cuddle up to him closer in her blissful state, but her face reddened at his words. She punched, then punted him.


     "Of course I didn't! I was busy like a bee! Adapting to the lectures, keeping up with my progresses, preventing the mountains of assignments and reports from piling up… Plus, I didn't like going to my classmate's gatherings, and always left as soon as the group discussions in the library ended. Their opinions of me are... a bookworm, a bore, a loner, introverted, stuck up and hard to get along with… Over here they like girls that are cheery and energetic and know how to sing and dance. Well, it might not be a bad thing since it spares me from many troubles, like racking my brains on how to avoid suspicion…"


     As she went on, she forgot about the question at hand and ended up confessing all her unhappiness— some of which she briefly mentioned before— to Lou Cheng.


     Avoiding suspicions… The words made Lou Cheng rejoice, but at the same time concerned.


     "Do they ostracize you?" he quickly asked.


     "They do, but it's not that bad. I'm a top student after all, and the others from my group have to rely on me, so they still behave. Hmph hmph, if they really dare mess with me, I'll teach them what an upper Professional Ninth Pin can do!"


     Lou Cheng continued listening, at times comforting her or making jokes to lighten the mood.


     "If any of them dares to bully my little fairy, I will make their lives a living hell of frost and flames! We'll see if he dares!" he declared at the end, brandishing his fist in the air.


     Yan Zheke went into a fit of giggles again. When she recovered from it, she frowned and stared at him.


     "We kept talking on and on until I forgot about taking a bath! I'm all clammy after sweating so much!" she said as she walked barefootedly to the bathroom while trying to put her shirt on.


     "Great!" replied Lou Cheng, smiling.


     "What's so great about it?" she asked peevishly as she turned to look at her husband with confused eyes.


     "The taking a bath together part!" Lou Cheng said as he vaulted off the bed, put one hand on his little fairy's back and another in between the curves of her legs, lifting her up in a bridal carry.


     "Onwards, to bath!" he announced with a "heh-heh" laugh as he opened the door and marched towards the bathroom on the second floor.


     According to what Ke said before, the soundproof between the first and second floor was good, and Aunt Du wouldn't come up under normal circumstances.


     Yan Zheke was nonplussed. When she understood what was going on, it was already too late to change things. She quickly hid her face in Lou Cheng's chest and hammered him.


     "Bad guy!"


     The passionate sounds they produced turned to blended with the noise of water. After a while, Lou Cheng flounced out of the bathroom and into the bedroom, where he grabbed the last remaining box before dashing back.


     The night passed. As the sky began to light up, Yan Zheke pushed him away and sat up.


     "The sun is coming out! It's all your fault!" she chided with flushed cheeks, glaring at him.


     She bit her lips with feigned annoyance.


     "Use the Swordsman Formula on me. I have got lessons in the morning!" she commanded with a seductive look.


     *Cough* We were having heart-to-heart talks half the time, but sure, put all the blame on me, thought Lou Cheng as he laughed under his breath. Spirited, he visualized the ancient character and formed the seal.


     "Swordsman!" he boomed.


     After using the secret art, he felt a fatigue coming over him.


     "Let's try to sleep on time in the future. I always feel that using Swordsman Formula to replenish energy is a an evil art. Once or twice is okay, but it will be harmful for your body if I keep doing it overtime," he said, feeling pained.


     "Okay, let's sleep on time in the future!" Yan Zheke chuckled, then put on a serious face and waved her fist. "I will remember what you said~!"


     "Uh…" Lou Cheng stood dumbfounded.


     After freshening up, the two headed for morning practice. Just as they reached the first floor, Yan Zheke aiya-ed when she glanced at the kitchen.


     "What's wrong?" asked Lou Cheng, confused.


     "I was planning to bake cakes and cookies for you yesterday, and I even got all the stuff ready, but in the end I didn't… I didn't make it downstairs…..." Yan Zheke's face reddened inch by inch, and in her embarrassment she found it hard to even raise her head.


     Aunt Du must have thought that we would come down and make them in the night so she left it outside, but for us to leave it out here all the way until now... Isn't it obvious that we...


     "Pfft, it's no big deal. Just tell her you forgot about it." It didn't bother Lou Cheng who knew little of shame.


     Yan Zheke rolled her eyes, stared at him and pinched him.


     "All your fault!"


     Lou Cheng replied with a laugh, feeling good inside him.


     …


     After morning training and breakfast, Aunt Du drove Yan Zheke to school, with Lou Cheng accompanying her to liven the mood so that she wouldn't get nervous in front of Aunt Du.


     When the car reached the school entrance, Yan Zheke bundled her hair and donned her thick black-rimmed glasses.


     "I'm going off for classes now, you can hang around by yourself. The people here like to use slangs, so you should omit as many words as possible. Ask them to repeat if you can't catch what they are saying," she advised.


     "Relax, I have professional interpretation software and Google 3-in-1," assured Lou Cheng, waving his phone.


     Afterwards, Aunt Du parked the car and accompanied Yan Zheke into the school premises. She was to stay put in inconspicuous spots, constantly looking out for any potential school shootings or violence activities. American schools weren't all that safe.


     Lou Cheng only retracted his gaze after his girl's silhouette completely disappeared. He opened the map and began searching for nearby dojos or martial art grounds.


     One of his main goals in coming to America was to experience more kungfu of different styles.


     After getting the direction right, he followed the map and marched on like a backpacker. He came to a building with three floors, with a suspended signboard that said "China Dragon Punch Dojo".


     Standing at the entrance, Lou Cheng looked into the distance and happened to see a female receptionist at the front desk, a girl with dark hair and delicate features that didn't give off any Japanese vibes. Huh, she's actually Chinese...


     She gave a sweet smile when she spotted Lou Cheng.


     "Hello, would you like to learn martial arts?" she asked in English.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     504 Asking For Directions
      Hearing the question from the front desk lady, Lou Cheng's thoughts changed quickly and nodded his head with a faint smile.


     "I'm considering and choosing. Can you bring me around for a tour?"


     He wasn't great at speaking English and can only use simple terms to express what he meant.


     If the so-called Dragon Punch had distinct characteristics that were different from the others, and the strength of the master of the Martial Arts Dojo was great, he wouldn't mind spending some money to kill some time and have a private sparring session.


     "Of course! Let me find someone to lead you in and give you an introduction." The front desk lady smiled radiantly like a blossoming flower. It was as though she had seen a business deal that would be closing soon.


     She picked up the phone and spoke in words that Lou Cheng couldn't understand. Soon a skinny, pale teenager came out of the martial arts dojo and greeted him enthusiastically. "Chinese?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Yeah," answered Lou Cheng honestly.


     The vitality of this teenager wasn't overwhelming and the muscles on his arms and other areas barely formed contours.


     "Just arrived in Connecticut?" The skinny and pale teenager was scrutinizing Lou Cheng from head to toe and continued with a face full of smiles, "The weather changes quickly in this place. Do take note of it. I forgot to self-introduce myself. I'm Li Zunping, a student and part-time aid in this place. Let's talk after we get in. You can take a look around the place."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng followed Li Zunping as they level one of the training ground, then the weights and machines on level two. He realised that the set up of this place was not much different from those back in his home country. It was just that the students were mainly foreigners. Seeing ladies and men with different skin tones practicing their stances and punches felt rather intriguing.


     "How is it? We are a very traditional Chinese Kungfu dojo and the strength of the coaches are also very impressive. Some of them even clinched the no-restrictions martial arts title..." Li Zunping was fulfilling his duties to the fullest. "Have you practiced martial arts previously? If you are starting from scratch, we have the relevant lessons and specialised training programs..."


     Despite hearing the chatter of the his guide and seeing the very ordinary punches and kicks in the training being offered, Lou Cheng restrained from showing his lack of interest and asked with a faint smile, "I'm still considering, do you have promotional materials? Can you give me a copy so I can read them in detail back home?"


     The coaches here were all able to generate sounds from their punches and kicks and split would wooden planks and bricks from time to time. Although the sound of breaking planks and bricks might impress the foreigners and made them feel that Chinese kungfu was indeed something awesome, it was boring and pointless for him. The so-called Dragon Punch was only about changing the technique of exerting strength. This was just an average kungfu that was more suitable for the body structure of the locals.



     He had to respectfully decline the studio. He couldn't possibly bear the idea of insulting their dojo by implying that they were weak in his response. "I'm still considering" was an effective phrase to get away and hide the fact that he wasn't impressed.


     "We do. I will bring a copy to you. Let me tell you, our Dragon Punch Dojo has over ten years of history. We have 5 to 6 branches in Connecticut and definitely not the kind that cheats people of their money. Our dojo master is Zhu Hong. He has gone to Nanyang after achieving mastery in Kungfu. He's not well known in China so it's normal that you haven't heard of him. Eleven years ago, he migrated to Connecticut. By combining the characteristics and techniques of martial arts from three places, he created the "Dragon Punch." Li Zunping smiled and continued, "The competition in mixed martial arts in Connecticut is very intense. The very fact that we managed to establish ourselves and remain for over ten years is a testament to our strength."


     It does sound like an amazing experience... Lou Cheng's interests were aroused a little again. He asked with a smile,


     "Where's dojo master Zhu?"


     Perhaps the uniqueness of "Dragon Punch" wasn't something that ordinary teaching could demonstrate... I cannot be arrogant and blindly looked down on others…...


     "Dojo master Zhu is a busy man. He only stays in each branch for a day. Hmph. The day after tomorrow, Wednesday, he will be coming to our place. You can come and have a look and witness the real Dragon Punch." invited Li Zunping with enthusiasm.


     At that time, you will definitely be anxious to join us!


     "Alright." Lou Cheng nodded and responded with a faint smile. After Li Zunping accompanied him to collect the information, he walked out of the Dragon Punch Dojo.


     He lowered his head and switched on google maps again to look for the next martial arts stadium.


     -------


     Opposite of the street and in the open air cafe, Smith took a sip of the bitter liquid in his cup. From time to time, he would take a look at the surveillance video on the computer screen or raise his head to look at the dangerous person across from him who looked just like a backpacker.


     Yes! A really dangerous person!


     Smith had gone through the information provided by Renee in details the previous night. He had an extremely vivid impression of the target he was supposed to keep an eye on.


     That was the "Mobile Explosive Material"!


     Raging fire waves, huge explosion and fleeting frost. All of them flashed past Smith's mind, making him unable to help but mumble to himself, "Ouch!" He cursed.


     "The people in the embassy had shit filling their heads. How could they give a visa to this kind of guy?" Why don't the supervisors just deport him right away!"


     Knowing that he was just lamenting, Smith pressed onto the miniature earpiece, lowered his voice and commanded the members of his team to change their position to prevent themselves from being discovered.


     After completing his commands, he raised his head and observed his target.


     At this moment, Lou Cheng was looking around, seemingly lost, and they coincidentally locked eyes.


     Smith's body immediately tensed up, but he did not rush to shift his gaze away, instead pretending like there was nothing intriguing him. He nodded his head politely first before looking to the side, just like what any ordinary Americans would do.


     Suddenly, he realized Lou Cheng had moved. He walked towards the zebra crossing and crossed the street while the traffic light was still green. It seems like he was heading to me!


     "Damn it!" Smith quickly lowered his head, pretending he was drinking coffee while cursing with a little anxiety.


     He couldn't have discovered anything right?


     Should I get up immediately and leave or be open about my identity, inform him that surveillance on him is necessary and use the various laws to confuse him?


     While he was still hesitant, there's another figure in his vision. Lou Cheng was just right in front of him.


     Cold sweat was breaking out on the back of Smith.


     "Smith, this is what every man, who wants to be a spiderman, has to experience. Show them your courage!" He mumbled to himself as he raised his head and looked calmly at that Chinese teenager which was marked with the red sign "Danger".


     "I'm sorry, can I bother you for a second? I would like to ask for directions." Lou Cheng was trying hard to make his smile looked a little more approachable.


     The moment we locked eyes, I decided to ask for directions from this person who seems to have an affinity for me!


     He looked pretty friendly!


     Smith almost raised his hand to clear his ears. He suspected that he had heard wrongly and answered with a dazed look,


     "No problem."


     "Uhh, I'm a fan of martial arts. Is there any famous martial arts practice field in this area?" Lou Cheng organized the words in his mind and asked with anticipation.


     With Google maps, he wasn't afraid of getting lost. However after searching for a long time, he had gotten a headache trying to understand the English terms, and he couldn't find the place. I have even complained about it to my wife!


     Smith smiled, relaxed himself and answered with a rather awkward smile,


     "Msasi Martial Arts Gym. It is at district seven and is an important base for the "Geruga" Sect. Do you understand?"


     "I understand. Thank you." A name that he found previously flashed passed his mind and he quickly confirmed the route on the map.


     He waved his hand and bade farewell to the kind person before heading to the Seventh district.


     Smith waved his hands back reflexively. After Lou Cheng had walked far away, Smith then wiped his forehead. Both of his hands were wet from the cold sweat he had broken out into.


     "He only came here to ask for directions?" mumbled Smith. "Why is he trying look for a Martial Arts dojo? He said he is a lover of martial arts..."


     Smith's expression suddenly changed drastically. He stood up abruptly and hit the chair in the process. Through the device, he gave orders to his underlings,


     "Survey Msasi Martial Arts Gym immediately. Activate 'Skynet' and gather our men. Emergency level preparation!"


     A martial artist from China with a dangerous grade headed towards the Geruga Sect would cause anyone to have a bad premonition!


     ...


     Lou Cheng kept stopping while walking to either check on the map or share his adventures with Yan Zheke. After thirty over minutes, he finally saw the large sign of "Msasi Martial Arts Gym". On top of it was the symbol of the Geruga Sect, a fist holding a trident. Below it was the words Msasi and other phrases.


     "This is the place. It's much more luxurious than Dragon Punch Doho..." Lou Cheng pushed opened the door happily.


     The lady at the front desk had blonde hair, blue eyes, a hot figure and was wearing a red dress. She was shocked for a while and asked slowly,


     "You are here to learn martial arts?"


     "Yeah. Can I take a look before deciding?" answered Lou Cheng easily.


     "Of course you can." The blonde hair girl revealed a smile and friendly reminded, "Many martial artists have a bad temper. After you are in, please take note of several things. Don't stare at others training. If anyone is taunting you, pretend that you didn't see or hear anything. As for discriminatory comments, please bear with them. OK?"


     "OK!" Lou Cheng nodded with a smile.


     After waiting for 2 minutes, a black skinned teenager who had multiple braids and clothes that were very urban walked out. When he opened his mouth, Lou Cheng was wondering if he would be rapping "yo yo yo" into what he was saying.


     "Oh a shy-looking Asian boy," teased the black teenager. "I'm Brook"


     "Hi Brook." Lou Cheng didn't say his name and just followed him into the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     They just took a few steps ahead, and a huge creature walked directly towards them. He was a buff black man who was clearly over 2 metres tall. His arms looked exaggeratedly big and were glossy. It was comparable to Lou Cheng's thigh.


     He wore a smirk, took a look at Lou Cheng "weak and skinny" arms, constricted his biceps before saying,


     "Little boy, martial arts isn't suitable for you!"


     After speaking, this bald giant didn't wait for a reply, let out clear laughter and walked directly towards another room.


     "Don't put it to heart. Olsen was just making a joke. He is actually a very friendly and humorous guy." Brook quickly explained to Lou Cheng who was a little shocked. "In comparison to other martial artists…..."


     ...


     After sending Lou Cheng and Brook off, the blonde lady looked out while idling her time away. Suddenly, she found a man moving between buildings like a spider.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     505 Nature Sec
      Gasping, the blonde girl reached for her phone and tried to snap a picture, but by the time she had her camera aligned, the shadow that was hopping between buildings like a spider had vanished.


     "Missed a picture of a superhero..." She retracted her gaze to express her disappointment on social media.


     Superheroes: fictional characters that spawned from comics to movies. A travesty of reality. Everyone knows that, but that didn't stop some people from imitating and replicating them when they evolved similar abilities. Based on rough calculations compiled by fans, there were more than 20 spidermans that were recognized in all of America, and the numbers for the likes of Batman and Magneto didn't fall behind either.


     She brooded after lamenting. The appearance of superheroes usually spelled trouble— danger. Has something terrible happened nearby?


     Suddenly, she felt nervous and curious.


     ...


     In the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     "I know, I know," Lou Cheng promised with a slightly indifferent smile, when Brook was done with his explanation.


     The past him would have fumed and seethed at big bald Olsen's racist taunts, but at his current level and power, he found it more amusing than insulting.


     Martial arts don't suit me? This joke can make a week's worth of entertainment!


     Brook nodded contentedly. He led Lou Cheng deeper inside through corridors and past training grounds, introducing the Geruga Sect while he was at it.


     The Mission Sect had the most influence in Europe and America, but the Nature Sect was the one with the longest history. They believed in Animism from which they gained power and transformed themselves physically. The Geruga Sect was one of the major branches of the Nature Sect that promoted one's spirituality.


     On the same note, Geruga had its own inner divisions— Msasi focused on martial arts. Besides one's own spirituality, they held firm to practicing Animism. The other sect leaned more towards Spirit Cultivation. They were on the verge of developing into a mission, and some of their rituals to awaken one's own spirit could be likened to cult practices.


     But these were Brook's words— and Brook had a clear stand— so Lou Cheng took everything with a grain of salt.


     Lou Cheng threw in some occasional yeses as assent, but never gave any personal input. He spent most of the time studying the arrangement of the place, the coaches, and the students.


     The Msasi Martial Arts Gym took up much more land in comparison to the Dragon Punch Dojo. The two upper floors were partitioned into separate training grounds and rooms for different uses— hand-to-hand combat, wrestling practice, armed combat tutorials, and workout classes for the average person.


     When they passed one of the rooms, Lou Cheng saw an aquarium-like place from the corner of his eyes. A large glass partition split the room. Inside, the water rippled gently, dark blue in color, with light spraying in from different directions.



     A fit-looking white man, topless and clad in leather shorts, dove down from above. He held his breath under the water, delivering a flurry of kicks that snapped stone pillars one by one.


     To do that under the water is... Pretty impressive...Without lingering to watch, Lou Cheng marched on with a brooding expression.


     Brook barred his way with a hand, smiling as he apologised.


     "Sorry, but this is it. Only martial artists allowed inside."


     Lou Cheng unconsciously looked. The room was submerged in sunlight, with wind blowing in from the windows, so quiet that it naturally soothed his mind.


     But it wasn't unoccupied. He caught glimpses of a muscular white male with a great sword in his hands, silently practicing his hacks. Every hack produced a sparkling radiance akin to the glimmer of stars.


     He took a step, hacked, sparkled. He took another step, hacked, sparkled... A mundane scene, but it sparked Lou Cheng's interest towards the Geruga Sect—and the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     "What are my options if I want to learn?" he asked with great interest, turning towards Brook .


     In Lou Cheng's mind, though he wanted to experience different styles of martial arts, he also wanted to stay out of trouble, since that might cause him to be deported and have his visa rejected in the future and be banned from visiting his little fairy in America which would be horrible trade-off.


     The key reason of coming over was their couple reunions, right?


     On the other hand, it was against his nature to challenge the dojo, a haughty and senseless move that could easily tarnish their name.


     So Lou Cheng came up with a plan. By paying a small sum of money, he could broaden his horizons through training along with them.


     He would patiently wait for the chance to spar against mighty ones and be a model youth with vision, morals and culture.


     "Alright. We have got workout classes and modules of different levels. There's beginner, basic, intermediate, and advanced. Which one would you like? Though I have to warn you, the latter ones require corresponding martial arts foundations and could cost you a fortune..." Brook explained thoroughly as he led Lou Cheng back to where they started.


     "What skill level is the advanced module at? How much is the school fee?" Lou Cheng asked without hesitation.


     Brook paused, then skimmed over the dark-haired youth's unimpressive arms and legs. A laugh escaped him.


     "You? Advanced?"


     "Yeah, I know kungfu. Kungfu, you know?" Lou Cheng asked as he flourished his fists in a practiced motion.


     "Kungfu..." Brook muttered to himself. He was shaken but his eyes remained doubtful.


     To him, Chinese kungfu was mysterious— it could let someone who wasn't ripped with terrifying muscles produce terrifying bursts of strength...


     But did the Asian kid before him really know kungfu?


     "Alright, alright. Let me think. Hey Jorvik, get your ass here. You. Spar with him. Put on the gloves," asked Brook as he beckoned to a white male who had his ripped upper body exposed.


     He was practicing his footwork and punches.


     Jorvik had a wide forehead, and his cold hard features made him look shy and introverted, but a deeper inspection would point towards a hidden desire towards violence. Bloodlust.


     "Him? Knock it off Brook!" he said peevishly as he glowered at the braided black youth after taking a look at Lou Cheng.


     Brook shrugged. "My man here wants to sign up for advanced modules."


     "Advanced modules?" Jorvik guffawed so hard his shoulder swayed loosely, as if someone had just told him a joke. Then he turned and put his boxing gloves on. "Hey kid, let me teach you what it's like in advanced. Spoiler alert, it's not the same as sucking on your mom's titties!"


     "Do I have to wear gloves?" Lou Cheng asked, unperturbed.


     "You don't have to. Just come at me with all you got," Jorvik yelled in excitement, eyes gleaming.


     That's the first time I have heard such a request... Lou Cheng jested to himself. In one full swoop, he made the heels of his feet touch, rotated his knees inversely and twisted his hips to add force to his straight.


     Jesting aside, he never actually used his full force, or even did a Dan stage burst. He didn't need to.


     Bam!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     A crisp sound reverberated at Jorvik's ears, then he saw the punch coming right at him. He hurriedly put up his hands, the classic boxing block. His counterattack played out in his mind, a set of combination punches that would send the Asian boy crying and running to his mother.


     Bam! The boxing gloves caved inwards. Jorvik teetered, then involuntarily took a step back. Another. And a third.


     Plop! He fell to the ground off balance.


     "What about now? Can I sign up? " Lou Cheng asked, smiling as he turned around to look at Brook.


     "Okay..." Brook replied stupidly.


     Chinese kungfu is incredible...


     The scrawny Asian boy knocked Jorvik off his feet in one punch! Jorvik! The rising boxing star!


     "How much are the school fees?" Lou Cheng asked, getting back on track. In his glimpse he saw Jorvik shakily standing up.


     Screw it if it's too expensive. I can find other ways to experience things...


     "5000 bucks. From now until Christmas," Brook informed as he waved to the still-dazed Jorvik, gesturing him to go back to the training grounds.


     5000 dollars... Quite expensive indeed, Lou Cheng thought.


     "Where do I pay?" he asked after hesitating.


     "Follow me," said Brook. It wasn't his first time seeing a martial artist, so it didn't take long for him to regain his composure. He led Lou Cheng in a different direction as he continued. "Membership for workout classes is 100 dollars per month, not inclusive of personal trainers. 500 for beginner, 1000 for basic, 2000 for intermediate…"


     This was when the duo-currency credit card came in handy—Lou Cheng specially applied for it when he was in China for the convenience of visiting his wife. After swiping his credit card, he signed the contract that allowed him to attend martial arts modules the very next day. 4 hours per day. If he performed outstandingly, he could even become an official disciple of the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     During the procedures, Lou Cheng had to consult Yan Zheke through texts and pictures to get through the confusing contract.


     In the end, both parties were delighted. Brook sent Lou Cheng out of the door with smiles and parting waves.


     "See you tomorrow," said Lou Cheng, smiling as he headed back towards Connecticut University.


     ------


     At the same time, Smith had just gotten the ground under surveillance, ready to deal with any emergencies. He watched as Lou Cheng left Msasi Martial Arts Gym without harming a fly in his path… And just like that, he left...


     "Shit! What the hell does he want?" cursed Smith. Adjusting his skynet permissions, he went through the footages from surveillance cameras inside the Msasi Martial Arts Gym


     "He registered for a martial arts module?" At that moment, Smith felt that the world was filled with wonder.


     A dangerous guy registering and joining a battle module, not even as an disciple…


     He snapped back to reality after a few seconds, remembering past cases where Chinese Martial artists went around challenging Dojos and mighty ones right after stepping into the States. It caused quite some stir and they had to be deported with a permanent ban from America.


     Smith nodded slightly. This monster wants to achieve something similar with his unorthodox methods…


     Did he want to send a message to the Msasi Martial Arts Gym?


     The question that popped up next was one which Smith would soon find an answer to.


     "Why does he want to send them a message?"


     He smiled and drew a cross across his chest with his finger.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     506 Self Reflection
      After leaving the "Msasi Martial Arts Gym", Lou Cheng decided he might as well give up on finding other similar martial arts dojos as he had confirmed that he would be attending lessons the next day. Moreover, martial arts sects had to be experienced one by one. He would be coming over once each month in the future and there's no need for him to settle everything anxiously this time. Otherwise, it would be rather boring for him in the future.


     He took a look at the time, tucked his hands into his jacket and headed back to Connecticut University. When he passed by a street with relatively more Chinese people, he discovered a rather large scale supermarket by coincidence.


     A thought struck him and he retrieved his phone, took a picture and sent it to Yan Zheke. With an [Evil Smile expression], he asked,


     "Should I get some ingredients on the way? I seemed to have finished all the food stocked up at your house yesterday…"


     After typing, he quickly screened through his message. With a smile, he changed "your house" to "our house" and clicked "Send".


     After several minutes, Yan Zheke laughed, "[Eyes Lighting Up expression], Why does it feel like you are a house-husband? An Inhuman expert as house-husband, what a great allocation~ I like!"


     Following next, she continued,


     [Rolling Eyes expression], But, I don't remember us going to get ingredients together… Wait for me, I have no lessons in the afternoon!"


     "Alright! [Honest Smile expression]" replied Lou Cheng.


     He switched to the map app and re-confirmed the route before putting away his phone and walking ahead carefreely.


     After several minutes, the wind passing through the streets suddenly got stronger. The skies suddenly darkened, and the surrounding temperature dropped at a drastic rate.


     Shoosh! As humidity rose to the maximum, raindrops started falling and pitter-pattedly forming a symphony.


     "Connecticut's weather sure changes quickly…" Lou Cheng, who didn't bring an umbrella, looked around quickly searching for a place that he could seek shelter from the rain temporarily.


     At this moment, his Absolute Reaction noticed the fall of raindrops. He shrugged his shoulders slightly and immediately swung part of the water drops away, preventing his clothes from getting wet.


     Eh, this is pretty interesting... Lou Cheng's eyes lit up as though he had found something interesting. He quickly gathered his emotions and made the visualization to form "Ice Mirror". This allowed him to amplify extremely small changes around him.


     In comparison to before, his control could be considered insane after he reached the inhuman stage. He felt like his brain was like a super-computer collecting information from every small corner of his body and quickly giving commands.


     With his tendons and muscles slightly bulging and veins stretching, Lou Cheng wriggled his muscles incessantly while swatting awy the raindrops that fell on him. From his shoulders to his arm, from his chest to his lower abdomen, from his thighs to his ankles…



     At the start, he was a little panicky. He wasn't able to pay attention to every part. For example, when he focused on the top of himself, he couldn't focus on the bottom. When he focused on his left, he couldn't focus on his right. With the rain falling all around him, his body began to quickly show several wet spots. This was especially so for his head. Before entering the physical invulnerability stage, he didn't dare to delve too deep into training the head. With him only able to pull his skin and minute muscles, there were bound to be times where he would be slower by half a beat.


     One step, two step… Lou Cheng was walking casually in the rain. After getting used to the tempo, he was no longer panicking. With perfect order, it was just like he was immersed in a segment of a symphony, allowing various parts of his body to play as different musical instruments. A wonderful melody was created as he was immersed in this experience.


     In the car on the opposite street, Smith was looking at the surveying image. He shrugged his shoulders and exclaimed to his underling beside him while drinking coffee,


     "Is he a poet? Why is he so happy while in the rain?"


     "Couldn't tell you. A strange person from the East." answered the Homeland Security personnel with black hair and brown eyes.


     The rain in Connecticut came quickly and left quickly. By the time Lou Cheng strolled to the open air cafe, the dark clouds had already dissipated and the rays from the sun shone down in the wind.


     Puff... He heaved a sigh. Wiping away the dense and numerous beads of sweat, all he could feel was fatigue and satisfaction.


     The experience from before was really great. It was as though I had turned into a god controlling the human body. Everything in me is revealed in front of me and everything is within my control!


     Is this the feeling of a breakthrough in the use of "Ice Mirror"?


     "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection?"


     "Ice Mirror" was widely considered the hardest unique skill to master other than physical invulnerability skills. It was the control core of various Ice Sect's martial arts. Not only was it hard to master, but it was also hard to improve. Since he had morphed and entered the inhuman stage, Lou Cheng had initially thought that it would become correspondingly stronger. Who would have expected that it didn't improve at all? It was only today that he achieved the breakthrough in a baffling manner because of the rain.


     "The gains this time must have been because I have arrived in America, saw Ke, became satisfied, and cleared my mind. The hidden angst within me has dissipated, and coupled with the fact that I have the foundation and a coincidental chance encounter," mumbled the surprised and laughing Lou Cheng.


     "Damn, why did it feel like I'm learning some ancient martial art..." Lou Cheng couldn't help but lament as he re-assessed his body.


     The rain was a little heavy just now. Moreover his control of the Ice Mirror had just achieved a breakthrough. Therefore it was inevitable that he wouldn't be able to take care of every part of his body. There were multiple wet marks on his body and it was especially so on his head where his hair was already sticking to his head.


     However the majority of his body was still dry despite walking in such heavy rain for over ten minutes. It was still a rather impossible thing!


     After flipping his clothes, Lou Cheng raised his right hand and wiped his hair. When he lowered his hand, the water had already frozen into a patch of white frost and ice crystals.


     He changed his hand and wiped again. A fog was created this time and his hair was completely dried.


     "Not bad!" Lou Cheng revealed a satisfied look and strode towards the bar table of the cafe. He ordered a cappuccino, found a table and sat down. He started sipping on the coffee as he looked at his phone, searching for information on the Geruga Sect, which was all in English. At the same time, he was waiting for Yan Zheke's lessons to end.


     He had already obtained the relevant information in Mandarin from the Ice God Sect. However they were rather lacking and general.


     On the other end, inside the car. "Boss, take a look at this!" The employee in charge of surveillance raised his head in astonishment and called for Smith.


     "What?" Smith put down his cutleries and looked over.


     His underling was pointing at the screen and said, "Boss, he was walking in the rain for thirteen and a half minutes just now. Yet, only a small part of his body was wet!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Smith leaned over and started watching the replay seriously. When he saw how Lou Cheng interchangeably used his Ice Frost and Fire ability to dry his hair, he suddenly had a realization. Mumbling to himself, he explained,


     "This should be some form of application of his supernatural abilities. Yeah, it's exquisite and magical. Write it down in the report and add them into the information."


     "Yes, boss." replied the underling as his query was answered.


     ...


     In the afternoon, Lou Cheng, Yan Zheke and Aunt Du met up. They found a rather famous Mexican restaurant and filled their bellies.


     After which, the couple asked Aunt Du to find her own activities to kill some time before, hand in hand, they walked towards the supermarket. When they arrived, they headed directly to the food section and saw all kinds of vegetables and meats.


     "What do you like to eat? My treat!" A dimple appeared on Yan Zheke's face and her smile was sweet and pure.


     "..." Lou Cheng was stunned for a moment and replied with a vexed look, "I forgot to take a look at the cookbook, and now I'm not sure what food we should ask Aunt Du to make today. Let's just buy anything."


     Cough, I had not paid any attention to this the previous night...


     Forgot to take a look at the cookbook... Lou Cheng's words seemed to have triggered some of her memories. Yan Zheke ground her teeth and stared at him. Her cheeks became redder and redder under the light. Following which, she exclaimed, "What else do you still remember!"


     "Let me go back and do some research. When I'm more confident, we can give Aunt Du a day off and we can do it ourselves!" Lou Cheng laughed awkwardly while trying to avoid certain topics.


     After the small incident, Yan Zheke pulled Lou Cheng, who was pushing the shopping cart, to the shelves where they placed the different kinds of meat.


     Yan Zheke looked around enthusiastically and started putting food in the cart excitedly. At the same time, she was mumbling,


     "This piece of steak seems pretty good, These ribs look good too…"


     Lou Cheng was stunned from what he heard and asked,


     "Ke, did you come here before with Empress Dowager and Aunt Du previously for shopping?"


     Otherwise, how can you choose so quickly and so confidently?


     Yan Zheke raised her head and answered with a straight face,


     "Of course not. Today is the first time."


     "..... Then what's your basis for choosing?" Lou Cheng asked with surprise.


     Yan Zheke looked at him with the "Are you dumb?" look and answered confidently,


     "Look at the price. Typically speaking, those expensive ones are always good!"


     "That's reasonable..." Lou Cheng didn't know what to reply.


     After getting confirmation, Yan Zheke lowered her head and placed the meat that she had chosen into the shopping cart. She supplemented, "Moreover, take a look at them. They just felt better than those at the side and looked at how beautiful these marks are~"


     I can't tell... Lou Cheng didn't dare to retort. All he did was follow behind Ke around and watched her choosing excitedly.


     In the end, they were back at the vegetable area as they intended to replenish some vitamins and chlorophyll.


     "Cheng, what kind of vegetable is this?" asked Yan Zheke curiously as she pointed at a pack of green leaves.


     Lou Cheng squinted his eyes to have a good look before answering confidently,


     "I don't know..."


     "I also don't know. I can't even understand the words on it..." Yan Zheke nodded her head in agreement.


     After which, the two of them looked at each other and burst into laughter.


     After searching for the name, they knew the scientific name of it but still weren't clear what was its usual name. Yan Zheke tapped on the board and said,


     "Let's get some to try!"


     With Lou Cheng around, she was very willing to try out new things.


     Just like this, they bought 2 full carts of items. Both of them pushed one cart each towards the payment area. As they looked at each other, they suddenly had the feeling of wanting to really form a family and spent their lives together.


     Both of their mouths arched upwards as they waited in the queue to pay. Although the quantities they bought were large, they weren't being weird. Many people in this place also purchased a week of food at one go.


     Maximizing the capacity of the refrigerator was a unique characteristic of Americans.


     After paying, Lou Cheng lifted the huge bags of items easily and followed Yan Zheke out.


     They walked passed two white students on their way out and waited for Aunt Du to drive the car over.


     One of the students turned his head around and was looking at the back view of Lou Cheng with a face full of doubt.


     "What happened?" asked the tall student with a bulky stature, freckles and brown hair.


     "Nothing." answered the student with blonde hair and a devil tattoo.


     He only found the Asian teenager who was carrying bags of groceries rather familiar just now.


     The student with freckles and brown hair did not continue on the subject. He continued with another question, "Geroge, we could become the disciples of martial arts now. Do you want to try out Chinese Kungfu? You have watched the Four Nation Competition previously. Peng and Lou are both really awesome!"


     "Let me think about it again." replied the golden hair teenager with a frown.


     ...


     Back at home, Yan Zheke started her homework. Lou Cheng trained while Aunt Du prepared dinner.


     After they ate, the sky was already dark. Yan Zheke went back to her room, turned on the lights and allowed the lights to dye the room in a patch of yellow.


     "Just a little more and I'll be done. This professor gives the most homework." Yan Zheke stretched her back and complained to Lou Cheng about it. Following which, she lowered her head and started working hard again.


     At this point, she suddenly noticed Lou Cheng had brought a chair over and sat beside her. He turned on the table light and the surroundings became brighter.


     After which, he sat down quietly and started reading a book while accompanying her.


     "Cheng, what are you reading?" After several minutes, Yan Zheke couldn't contain her curiosity and asked.


     Lou Cheng lifted the cookbook and continued,


     "Cookbook."


     Pfft... Yan Zheke almost broke into laughter. She pressed her lips tightly together and looked to the other side. A deep dimple appeared on her face and all she could feel was how warm the room was.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     507 Associative memory
      Yan Zheke wrapped up her remaining assignments before eight. Stretching her arms, she turned towards Lou Cheng.


     "Want to have some cake?" she asked cheerily.


     Her sparkling eyes and eager expression made Lou Cheng chuckle.


     "Of course!" he answered immediately.


     "Okay! I'll make some for you. About time I show off my skills!" declared Yan Zheke, nodding happily. She stood up and secured her hair with a hairclip.


     But before that let's observe a minute of silence for the wasted ingredients from the night before...


     She walked down the stairs and into the kitchen. Then she gathered a few eggs and broke them into two seperate bowls— one for the egg yolks and another for the egg whites.


     "Need a hand?" volunteered Lou Cheng who tailed behind her.


     "Eh…" Yan Zheke looked up in thought, then passed the large glass bowl with egg whites to Lou Cheng. "Beat the eggs for me."


     Since Cheng earnestly wanted to help, I can do without the eggbeater~


     "Gotcha." Lou Cheng whipped out a pair of chopsticks and poised his wrists for intense vibration.


     But he had a query.


     "How do I know if it's properly beaten? When do I stop?"


     I never made a cake before, and when I beat eggs in the past, it was for Mom to use in her omelettes, so the requirements must be different right?


     "Hmm…" Yan Zheke blinked and hesitated. Swinging around, she opened a drawer in the kitchen, from where she retrieved a book. She flipped through it. "You stop when thicker bubbles starts appearing. Mhm, that's it."


     Somehow it didn't sound very convincing, thought Lou Cheng with a twitch of his mouth.


     Sensing his gaze, Yan Zheke raised her chin quickly.


     "Actually, It's all in my memory! I only flipped the book to be doubly sure!!" she announced.


     "I know, I know," Lou Cheng replied, smiling. Flicking his wrist joints, he brought the chopsticks to a high-speed vibration that went tap tap.


     Yan Zheke watched him, stunned. After a long time, she said,


     "Cheng, you are a human eggbeater…"


     The speed of his hands... the control over his strength...tut-tut (She made the Chinese sound to express her awe)…


     She looked up in thought, then asked Lou Cheng to slow down as she put on an apron and began to work on the egg yolks.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     When thick bubbles began rising in Lou Cheng's bowl, she hastily weighed out some sugar and dumped it inside, then told him to mix it at a faster speed.


     In the process, the girl was busy as a bee, dancing back and forth, at times brushing past or touching hair with Lou Cheng. Sometimes, their eyes met, and they exchanged glances of happiness. The warmth between them radiated.


     When they were finally done with everything— the baking tools returned to their containers, cake in the oven with the timer set— they leaned against each other, chit-chatting and flirting as they waited.



     "30 seconds left…" Yan Zheke said as she stared at the number displayed on the oven, her eyes sparkling.


     "Haha, I'm sure it's going to taste great," encouraged Lou Cheng.


     They kept talking until the oven chimed. The cake was ready.


     "It's done, it's done," Yan Zheke swung around merrily to take the oven gloves.


     But when she turned around, Lou Cheng had already opened the oven and was taking out the cake in mold with his bare hands, as if he was merely grabbing utensils before a meal.


     Yan Zheke was nonplussed. Then she giggled. "You know what phrase you are reminding me of right now…?"


     "What?" Lou Cheng asked as he worked the cake out of the pan and into a plate. A sweet aroma wafted through the air.


     "Warning, do not try this at home!" Yan Zheke replied, deadpan.


     "Haha, I did wear gloves though," Lou Cheng explained as he laid down the mold and lifted his right palm— enameled in crystal-clear ice as steam rose from it.


     "..." Yan Zheke was speechless for a moment. She turned her attention to the cake on the table, taking a whiff of the fragrance, then nodded. "Cheng, I'm so envious of you!"


     "What are you envious of?" Lou Cheng asked, dumbfounded.


     "Envious of your amazing… wife!" Yan Zheke announced as she raised her arm, trying to stifle her laughter.


     She set Lou Cheng off too, and they laughed a great deal.


     Ke has taken to my sense of humor...


     Yan Zheke passed him the spoon, her expression eager and timid at the same time.


     "You try it, Cheng. Tell me how it tastes…"


     "Okay." Lou Cheng carved a spoonful, put it into his mouth and chewed.


     "It's good! The sweetness is perfect!" he praised with a blissful expression.


     He extended his arm as he spoke, hovering the spoon before his little fairy's lips.


     "Really?" Yan Zheke's eyes lit up with delight. Stretching her neck, she edged towards the spoon and took a small, graceful bite. She sampled it carefully.


     A few seconds later, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness, I didn't mess up!" she said with a smile.


     Though it wasn't as good as what Cheng made it out to be...


     Well, I'm in a good mood today, so I shall not call him out for his overreaction~


     "Here, have some more…" she prompted. "Cheng, did I ever mention that the desserts in America are cloyingly sweet? It's as if sugar doesn't cost money to them! And as you know I'm not a person with a sweet tooth…"


     They talked and laughed and finished up every bite of the cake. Of course, Lou Cheng devoured four fifths of it. In the end he felt guilty to increase Aunt Du's workload, so he volunteered to clean the table and wash the dishes.


     Yan Zheke watched as Lou Cheng donned his apron and scrubbed away using a rag in front of the sink. She leaned by the entrance of the kitchen, eyes gleaming.


     After a while, a dimpled smile surfaced as she snuggled up to him.


     "Let me help you, Cheng!" she declared confidently.


     Afterwards, sounds of laughing and happy chatter drifted from the kitchen, with Lou Cheng's resigned complaints mixed in between—"You naughty girl, you are not trying to help, are you?"


     In the ebullient atmosphere, they cleaned up the mess, returned to the second floor and freshened themselves up. Then they laid on the bed.


     Yan Zheke seemed to have forgotten that Lou Cheng was supposed to stay in the next room.


     "Cheng, remember when you told me that your Ice Mirror is now at a stage of "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection"? What does it do?"


     "My detection radius increased by at least 50 percent, and my control over the insides of my body is meticulously precise now. If I sustain any internal injuries, the time taken to heal is sharply reduced. Correspondingly, I can stimulate my Qi and blood to use a simplified version of the Fighting Formula. Combined with the Asura Path I visualized from before, the power of my bursts will increase, and so will the number of times I can use it…" Lou Cheng enumerated, partly describing it to his wife and partly as a self diagnostic. "Control over strength and movement mastery barely have any impact now. Right, Ke, starting from tomorrow I'll be teaching you the Fighting Formula. Tonight, we sleep on time and get some good rest."


     "Okayy!" Yan Zheke answered happily.


     Lou Cheng's enumerations made her eyes sparkle.


     Then she paused, remembering something.


     "No words on the Wholeness Formula yet?"


     "Nope. It's the secret art treasured by the Extreme Hadou Sect. It wouldn't be easy to get a hold of it, even for the military. They have to take many things into consideration," sighed Lou Cheng.


     He suddenly laughed when he remembered something.


     "I actually found out another use for my advanced Ice Mirror, haha, but I'm going to leave it as that…"


     Just know that it's not suitable for kids...


     Yan Zheke grew immensely curious and pestered him for the answer, deploying her hands and feet at the same time as she threatened and threw tantrums.


     After playing around for a while, Lou Cheng threw in the towel and came clean.


     "Remember how you complained that it took too long for me to finish last night? Well, that was because the condom made it less sensitive. But now, with my Ice Mirror advancing to the Self Reflection stage, I have gained a certain degree of control over it and can, um, self-adjust the sensitivity. Coupled with my Listening Skills, it should work out great…"


     Yan Zheke blushed at first, but by the end of the speech she was completely thunderstruck.


     "Cheng, how do you end up thinking about such things while practicing kungfu?"


     "Applying what I learn is…" Soft punches greeted him before he could finish his sentence.


     Their playful fight lasted for a while, but when the mood began to take a weird turn, Yan Zheke quickly turned her back to Lou Cheng and buried her face in the pillow.


     "I'm asleep now!" she mumbled.


     Lou Cheng chuckled. He felt a pain at his heart when he recalled that she hasn't slept for a day and only lasted through the day with the Swordsman formula. Suppressing his urges, he embraced her from behind and pecked her lightly on the cheeks.


     "Goodnight."


     "Goodnight." A dimpled smile spread across her face.


     ...


     The next morning, the two woke up refreshed and invigorated. Lou Cheng fetched a brush and paper to inscribe the Fighting Formula.


     After training and breakfast ended, he tagged along to the Connecticut University campus again, where he waved goodbye to Yan Zheke and went on his way to the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     When he passed by a street, he heard a gunshot. Two armed robbers— one black and one white— wearing balaclavas dashed out from the bank ahead.


     "Huh, is this an opportunity to fight crime?" Spirited, Lou Cheng couldn't wait to give it a go.


     Just as he was about to strike, a silhouette flew past, knocking down one of the criminals with a loud bang.


     Before the silhouette in superman costume could parry and deal a glancing blow to the other robber, nets of thread descended from the sky and binded his target.


     Vroom! Two other silhouettes made their entrance. Lou Cheng stood bewildered.


     "Aren't there too many superheroes in America?"


     "Three of them just for a measly bank robbery…?"


     In the neighboring district, Smith chuckled at the surveillance screen.


     "How unlucky for these two scoundrels that three "superheroes" happened to be dining nearby…" he mused. "And a bypassing a danger-grade monster…"


     With the morning episode ending abruptly, Lou Cheng shook his head as he left the scene.


     If America citizens are these enthusiastic about acting out their superhero fantasies, I wonder if there would people acting out, no, or rather, imitating those notorious, twisted criminals? Well… that sure seems to be the tradition here…"


     I better gather some information later and see if there are criminals that fit the bill in Connecticut, and whether they have any chances of endangering Ke. Eliminate the threat before damage is done!


     Sigh, sadly this place is completely foreign to me. No information, no resources, no clues, no evidence. One misstep and I'm out of America. Otherwise, I could commence on Operation Connecticut Criminal Extermination and root them all out, one explosion at a time...


     Lou Cheng's imagination ran wild, and before he knew it he was already at the entrance of Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     PS: Criminals of Connecticut: What the f*** did we do?




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     508 “Awakening” Lesson
      In the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     As the students enrolling in the advanced class all had great martial arts standards, there wasn't a need for much preparation to get them up to pace. Therefore Lou Cheng had enrolled in the advanced class. It wasn't long before he was coordinated to be in one of the small groups and was allocated a personalized training area.


     This small group had a total of nine people including him. Most of them were men who had advantages in terms of build. Only 3 of them were different. One of them was a 1.8 meter tall girl with a thick and solid body and red eyes. From the fearful looks of other students had for her, one can tell that her strength wasn't weak and she could be considered as a "Big Sister" figure in this place. Another one was a middle-aged man with a head of white hair. His name was Cole. Typically speaking, with his age, he should be choosing weights classes. However, he trained harder than everyone else. In his eyes, one could also feel tinges of ruthlessness. He also seemed to be using all his strength in every punch and kick of his.


     As for the third one, it was obviously Lou Cheng. His muscles were average but had great strength hidden in it. Lou Cheng wasn't able to fully support the martial arts suit. When compared with the other students, he was also relatively shorter and skinnier. However, none of the students was discriminating or taunting him. This was because whoever could join the advanced classes definitely had great strength as foundation.


     Their conjectures were quickly verified by the introduction given by Coach Lin Deluo. This was an Asian kid that had practiced Chinese Kungfu!


     After observing from the side, Lou Cheng had a direct understanding of the fighting techniques of "Geruga" Sect. They used fist strikes as the core and blended in various aspect of judo and wrestling. It was extremely good at using the body to restrict the joints. However, these were all content for the lowest level. There was no mentioning about connecting with one's own body, communicate with other living things and other aspects at all.


     With Lou Cheng's foresight, experiences and martial arts foundation, he quickly joined in the training after just twenty minutes. He quickly got the hang of it and looked like he had been practicing for at least five years. This greatly impressed Ossie and the other students. Only the middle-aged man, Cole, didn't care about what was happening around him. All he did was treating the space in front of him as his nemesis and was throwing punches and kicks at it incessantly, generating crisp and short sounds.


     Not bad. He got the standards of a professional nine pins. Why isn't he accepted as an apprentice of martial arts... Lou Cheng swept across with the edge of his eyes and the doubts flashed through his mind.


     Just like this, he had practiced for more than an hour. The other students were all drenched in sweat. At this point, Coach Lin Deluo announced that the training for fighting techniques had ended and everyone was to enter the room at the side to start the training on awakening one's own spirit. This was also why the advanced class costs five thousand American dollars and yet there were so many people registering for it.



     In the room, Ossie picked up the towel from the place in front of her. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and took a peek at the Asian boy, Lou Cheng. He was looking calm and composed and almost didn't have any sweat on his forehead. It was as though the training previously was just his warm up.


     How mysterious... She looked at the other members and started discussing softly with them, classifying all these as results of mysterious Chinese kungfu.


     The truth is that was really just warm up to me... Lou Cheng could faintly hear their discussion and thought to himself.


     At this moment, Coach Lin Deluo closed the door and stood in the middle. He faced the nine students who were sitting down and said,


     "The strength of the body is the key to strengthening your "own spirit". However, it is also a cage that restricted us from awakening our "own spirit". Therefore, we have to go through tough training to strengthen our body and make it enter a fatigued state to minimise disturbance. The current condition you guys are in is very suitable for undergoing the training of "Awakening".


     He had said similar things previously but as there was a new student, Lou Cheng, today, he decided to reiterate them again.


     The body was tired but the mind was still excited. Ossie followed the breathing tempo of Coach Lin Deluo and slowly regulated her breathing. Gradually, a mysterious calm feeling could be felt.


     At this point, Lin Deluo pressed the remote and the surrounding stereos started playing a holy melody so as to induce the students to relax.


     Relaxing herself to the maximum, Ossie had the feeling of drifting away. It was as though she had seen the spirit that belonged to her body but she was still unable to awaken it and communicate with it.


     "Isn't this the state of meditation? Although there are some minor differences. It seems to have the limited application of self hypnosis..." Lou Cheng was feeling interested as he experienced his attempt in the awakening of his "own spirit". Moreover his conscious was at a "higher level" looking down at his body, feeling every changes to his body without fail. It was just like he was the "God" who controlled this body.


     Hmph, this isn't the "own spirits". It should be called "own god". "Encountering Gods In The Void, The God is yourself"!


     After half an hour, Lin Deluo stopped the music and said to the students who were looking lost,


     "Stop your attempts or you might lose yourself."


     After which, he took out a red box that looked like a jewellery box. Yeah, it's really a box to keep jewellery! When the box was opened, there was a blue gem lying quietly in it.


     "This is a blue gem that my teacher, martial artist, Mr Joseph had forged using his "own spirit" as a guide to give it a certain level of spirituality. Come and attempt to communicate with it and tell me how you feel. This is a practice for communicating with the spirits of all things and can help you in the awakening of "own spirit.," remarked Lin Deluo seriously.


     He was a white man who was below thirty years old and had black hair. He also clearly had the bloodline of Latin Americans and his face seemed to be engraved using knives and axes.


     Following the sequence, the middle-aged man, Cole, was the first to received this gem. He communicated quietly with it for a while before opening his eyes and said,


     "I felt a large patch of blue."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Lin Deluo nodded his head faintly and did not comment if he was right or wrong. After which, he ordered Cole to pass the gem in a clockwise manner.


     "I felt like I have touched the water."


     "I couldn't breath just now."


     "Waves, waves, I saw waves!"


     ...


     After several people, that "spiritual object" reached the hands of an extremely curious Lou Cheng. He imitated the other students and placed the gem in the middle of his palm, raised it to the left side of the chest and then closed his eyes.


     Letting his thoughts sank in, he used the "Ice Mirror" to reflect the surroundings. His mind started descending gradually and contacted the gem by surrounding and wrapping around it.


     Suddenly there were ripples over his "Heart Lake". On his "Ice Mirror", sounds of raging waves were splashing across. It filled the surrounding and was piling up layers by layers, glowing in dull blue light.


     Essence... Lingering effect... These two phrases flashed passed Lou Cheng's mind suddenly. He felt that this blue gem was very similar to the "Fighting" Formula paper he had written. However there was some minute difference in the details.


     "Three Thousands Ways of Taoist Cultivation, Although Different, Ends In The Same Place"..... He suddenly recalled the words in the manual of Taoism Cultivation. He gradually sank his mind and conscious into the gem to delve deeper.


     The waves were blue and raging, exposing the bottom. At that place, there was a layer of blood-like liquid flow.


     Concentrated, viscous, stinky, ruthless, evil and other various feelings flashed across Lou Cheng's Ice Mirror, creating exaggerated ripples and hideous cracks.


     Instinctively, Lou Cheng made his response and visualized "Ice Spirit Holy Light Diagram" to "advanced" a little further.


     "Blood flow" immediately disappeared and the "Ice Mirror" regained its stability. The blue sea engulfed everything again while carrying a little cold wave, forming a stark contrast from before.


     What was this about? Martial Artist Joseph wasn't able to control his emotions when forging this gem causing the negative things to be tinted with spirituality? Moreover the evil thoughts were buried very deeply. If it wasn't an exploration by someone at a similar level, it would be difficult to discover and caused the changes. Moreover, experts of a similar level wouldn't research the "Spiritual object" Joseph left for his disciples for no good reasons under normal circumstances...


     Lou Cheng was still not very clear about the awakening and forging process of "Geruga" Sect. Therefore it would be hard for him to conjecture the reasons behind. He decided to open his eyes and explain simply what he felt,


     "Sea."


     Lin Deluo was clearly surprised. After a short pause, he nodded and replied, "Not bad."


     Ossie was ready and communicated quiety for a while. She opened her eyes excitedly and answered,


     "Coach, I saw an ice mountain!"


     …...While Lou Cheng was still stunned, Lin Deluo shook his head with a stern face.


     "Ossie, you have deteriorated."


     Ossie's laugh crumpled instantly. As for the subsequent two students, one of them said, "Cold" while the other said, "Deep waters", proving that the lingering effects caused by Lou Cheng were dissipating.


     The training regarding "own spirit" had ended. Lou Cheng and the rest started on the training of fighting techniques once again. This allowed him to re-understand the "foundation" of his own martial arts from a different perspective and train of thoughts so as to discover problems that were hard to notice previously.


     He could make use of the knowledge from a different place to improve himself!


     When it was eleven thirty, Lin Deluo announced that the lesson for today had ended. They could come back for an hour of free exercise in the afternoon.


     Lou Cheng had no time to socialize with the other students. After bathing and changing his clothes, he returned to Connecticut University and have lunch with Yan Zheke. Since she had the companionship of Lou Cheng, Aunt Du now had the free time to settle her own matters.


     Aunt Du returned after noon and Yan Zheke was back into the classroom. Lou Cheng found the nearest cafe and ordered a cup of iced latte. While he was drinking, he was using the internet of the cafe to search for famous criminals in Connecticut.


     The first one that he found was a terrifying guy nicknamed "God Slayer". His crimes spread across the entire America and not just concentrated in Connecticut. He targeted famous "Superheroes" as a hobby. Other than that, there weren't any regular patterns. Up till now, he was not apprehended.


     "He probably has strength equivalent to the strength of physical invulnerability stage..." Lou Cheng was secretly astonished.


     However "God Slayer" targeted powerful "Superheroes" and almost certainly wouldn't affect Yan Zheke. He wasn't within the scope Lou Cheng had to guard against.


     Lou Cheng moved his thumb and started looking at the other search results.


     "'Nightmare' that will kill randomly each year. There is no regularity in his target. What could be confirmed is that when the corpses were discovered, the forehead would be split opened and the eyes would be bloody... Based on the information reported by the police, there was once a criminal who imitated his crimes to escape from the police. In the end, he offended "Nightmare" and became the next victim..."


     "From the limited information of his previous two fights, this guy is probably a senior martial artist, which is equivalent to our inhuman stage..."


     "No lead, no lead..." Lou Cheng drank a mouthful of coffee worriedly. This was because his plan to eradicate crimes had ended before it even started.


     He doesn't even know who he was…...


     Following his reading patterns, he continued reading. He saw a case about two to four high school girls disappearing each year. After years of investigation by the police, the police had confirmed that the criminal was the same person, nicknamed "Butcher".


     Among the list of suspects on the web, Lou Cheng saw a familiar name.


     "Eh, Joseph? Joseph from Msasi Martial Arts Gym?"


     ...


     In a typical car opposite the street, Smith was looking at the surveillance screen. He asked his underling,


     "Can you track the content he had viewed?"


     "Yes, but I would need Boss to use your Skynet authorisation." answered the brat in baseball hat casually.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     509 A Reques
      "Joseph?"


     The name instantly brought him back to the afternoon when he "communicated" with that gem. The same viscous and fetid stream of blood that reeked of evil and cruelty.


     Martial Artist Johnny Joseph was the one who crafted the gemstone using his own spirituality. The tainted spirituality within the stone seemed to have stemmed from his inner negativity, or an overtime result of his emotions going berserk.


     Lou Cheng was excited at the find. He began investigating the reason behind Joseph being listed as a suspect.


     "Bloodstains from a missing girl, Taylor, was once discovered in the woods near his mansion… His ex-wife proclaimed that he was a Satanist who kept cultist books such as "The Untainted Soul of a Maiden"... Another witness, boyfriend of the victim Sunny, testified that he had seen a shadow that possibly belonged to Joseph near the place where she'd vanished. However, there wasn't enough supporting evidence since the security camera broke down…"


     Reading down, Lou Cheng realised that none of the evidence could incriminate Joseph, or even hold enough water to instigate a proper investigation on him. He was, however, fairly certain that Joseph did it when he factored in the abnormalities of the sapphire.


     ...


     Inside a plain-looking sedan parked at the corner the street, a young man wearing a baseball cap was hammering away at the keyboard.


     "Captain, he's looking up notorious criminals and their case files," he muttered.


     Smith paused. Taking the laptop from his subordinate's hands, he slid his index finger across the screen, reviewing the contents Lou Cheng's read.


     What's this, a feedback from the internet provider?


     "What is he trying to do? Play superhero?" asked Baseball Cap.


     Smith stayed silent.


     "It's probably the thing those Chinese martial artists love doing. In Chinese they call it 'Qie', 'Cuo'." (Sparring against someone)"


     He pronounced it pretty badly. It was a word he picked up during his research the past few days. "It's like how martial artists here challenge each other all the time." he added.


     "I think I get it. He's looking for a way to issue challenges that wouldn't get him deported," said dude in baseball cap. "Captain, you have to give him a warning before things get out of hand."


     Smith nodded ever so slightly. Without another word, he passed the laptop back to his subordinate and pointed outside.


     "Hey, I'm gonna go grab some coffee. Coffee for you?"


     "I'll pass. Can I have a can of Coke instead?" said dude in baseball cap, beaming.


     After getting out of the car, Smith found his way to a store, where he bought a steaming cup of black coffee. He then took a lift to the top floor and entered the rooftop, stationing himself on its edge. Silently, he looked down at the building opposite him.


     Not a tall building— the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.



     Before long, the rooftop door was pushed open. A middle-aged man with grey hair walked in with a bag of stuff in his hands. Cole. He looked tired and aloof.


     "Smith…" Cole paused. Sighed. "You are here again…"


     Smith upended the remaining cup of cold coffee. He gave a bitter smile.


     "Hey, Uncle Cole. How're things going?"


     "Same shit. No luck awakening my Own Spirit. No luck becoming Joseph's martial arts disciple either." He took out a can of beer as he spoke, popped it open, and gulped. The pale yellow liquor streaked along his stubbled chin— a greyish mess he forgot to shave— and dripped onto the floor, splattering into smaller drops.


     Smith moved his lips, but he couldn't find any words. He crumpled the cup into a ball, then turned and left the rooftop.


     He went to the supermarket, bought a can of coke, and when he handed it to his subordinate he asked him to go home and get some rest before his next shift. Then he reassigned the other members of the squad to other tasks.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     ...


     After lengthy research, Lou Cheng laughed. A laugh of self-derision. He got too into it.


     Sure, he was fairly certain that Martial Artist Johnny Joseph was indeed the "Butcher"— the criminal with 10 years of crime history. He had no scruples about paying him a "visit" to eliminate him. But, the problem is, without solid evidence, the aftermath could get really ugly. He was up against an experienced mighty one with a high social standing after all.


     That being said, he could end up as the "criminal" if he wasn't careful; in a foreign land with little resources at his disposal, even in the best of scenarios, he would no doubt be deported and banned from America for the rest of his life. That was the crux of his dilemma.


     What if I ask the military? I'm sure they have eyes in America…


     But what should I say?


     In a split second, he had came up with the most likely scenario.


     "I'm gonna have to take down Johnny Joseph. I need information."


     "Why? Who is this guy?"


     "He's a twisted psychopath of a criminal. He might endanger my wife."


     "Okay... Does he know your wife personally?"


     "No."


     "He must be targeting your wife then?"


     "No."


     "...Then why does it concern you?"


     "Well, you know. There's always that, um, slight possibility that he might endanger my wife. Better safe than sorry, that's my motto."


     "... I'm sorry, but I'm not following."


     The simulation made Lou Cheng shake his head in self-derision. He put the thought of visiting the Butcher aside.


     It seemed like Joseph only targeted young girls, so university students were out of his radar. Not to mention Ke was only one out of millions of female university students…


     Certainly, the likes of him deserve to rot in hell, and my sense of justice is calling out to me, but sometimes you have to consider the reality.


     He finished the last swig of his iced latte. Seeing that it was still early, he decided to spend an hour on self practice in the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     My powers have internalized after becoming an Inhuman, so it wouldn't decrease even if I trained less, but that doesn't mean I'm going to slack off.


     My goals never ended with becoming an Inhuman!


     Okay, maybe that was my goal in the past, but that is not the point here…


     He grabbed his phone and left the cafe. Just as he was about be on his way, a sedan slowly pulled up beside him.


     "Nice to meet you, Lou," the driver greeted with a smile.


     Who's this? Dumbfounded, Lou Cheng looked over. The youthful and cheery face before him seemed familiar.


     Though to him most foreigners looked similar...


     "You asked me for directions yesterday," reminded Smith.


     "Oh, it's you," remembered Lou Cheng. "Wait, how do you know my name?"


     In that moment, his hair shot up and made him look like a monster that was ready to strike. His spontaneous reaction made Smith shudder. He came pretty close to abandoning his car and making a run for it.


     He inhaled deeply, keeping his smile on as he fished out his identification.


     "Smith, Department of Homeland Security. I was tasked to monitor your activities in Connecticut," he explained.


     To be clear, he wasn't breaking any protocols. In similar cases dealing with Chinese Martial Artists, he was allowed to communicate with the target— let them know that they were being closely watched. It was an effective preventive measure to reduce cases of violence.


     The surveillance, however, wouldn't go down after communicating with the target, in order to detect and deny any threats in time.


     This was actually how experienced agents usually handled such cases, but being green and intrepid, Smith chose to watch from the shadows.


     Lou Cheng was stunned for a moment, but felt more assured when he saw his silhouette in the footage being played on the computer screen.


     "Can I verify your identification number?" he requested.


     Smith twitched his mouth, as if he was mouthing the words "can we have some basic trust here".


     "Sure," he assented in a low voice, maintaining his expression.


     Lou Cheng googled the method to verify an identification and passed him with a nod.


     "Mr Smith, what's your business with me?"


     Based on what he heard before and his own deductions, he already knew that Martial Artists of his league would be monitored once they entered America. That was what kept them in control and prevented them from going around looking for fights. He felt relieved now that he finally met the head of the special service monitoring him.


     "We'll talk in the car, Lou," said Smith. He lifted the laptop and gestured at the front passenger seat.


     Emboldened by his skills and having done nothing wrong, Lou Cheng immediately pulled the car door open and hopped in, fastening his own seatbelt while he was at it.


     The insignificant action stunned Smith and filled him with wonder.


     Does this monster even need a seatbelt?


     But he didn't let it show. He started up the car and drove towards another district.


     "So, I noticed that you were looking up on the infamous criminals of Connecticut, Lou. I can only assume that you wish to Qie Cuo with them."


     Ah, so that's the reason behind all this. It all made sense to Lou Cheng now.


     "I merely did it on a whim. I swear I won't do anything, I'm just your average law-abiding citizen."


     Smith ignored him and went on.


     "Actually, we have got more evidence on Joseph than what we disclosed. The problem is, the evidence wouldn't connect, and with his status and connections— many among which are politicians, lawyers and experienced martial artists— we couldn't obtain a search warrant…"


     "According to the Geruga Sect, Sunny was a girl with exceptional spirituality. After she went missing, her father "felt" the remnants of her cries and screams near Joseph's mansion, which led us to believe that the crime was committed inside the mansion. The evidence is buried in there somewhere. If they allowed us to comb the area, we could have easily uncovered the evidence and put Joseph behind bars!"


     "But no one listened. For five years we tried. Some superheroes who attempted to infiltrate the place got caught and sent to to jail… In recent years, Joseph always made his students guard his mansion whenever he left home, and also installed all kinds of high-tech surveillance and alarm systems. The superheroes and detectives have rarely stuck their nose inside again."


     Lou Cheng listened pensively, then nodded slowly .


     "So, you want me to pay a 'visit' to Joseph, challenge him, then knock him out cold for you to search the place for evidence," he concluded.


     "That's about it," rasped Smith.


     "And how do I know you wouldn't turn on me? Or throw me under the bus when the deed is done? Also, why does this concern the Department of Homeland Security?" questioned Lou Cheng. He wasn't gullible enough to readily buy into a stranger's story.


     Of course, things will go smoothly if you find the evidence, but what if you can't?


     They might very well be using him as a disposable pawn.


     Smith tilted his head and looked at Lou Cheng. Pain and sorrow leaked out from his deeply-sunken eyes.


     "I will take care of the alarm system. If we can't find any evidence, as long as you have a disguise on and don't injure Joseph too badly, I can cover the whole thing up as a 'regular assault case committed by an unidentified superhero'. Suspects: none," he assured.


     He inhaled.


     "When you went through those articles, I believe you saw the picture of Sunny and her boyfriend. The man from those interviews."


     It all came to Lou Cheng at once— the image of the blonde girl's boyfriend fit perfectly with the head of the agent before him.


     Deducing from the time it happened, that must be the reason behind Smith joining the forces...


     The wariness within Lou Cheng shed away. He began to believe what Smith was saying.


     Smith looked into the distance.


     "Look, I know this must be a tough decision for you. Smith is also a danger grade monster like you, so there's a chance you might not win, not to mention you have to defeat him without badly injuring him…"


     Before he could finish, he caught a glimpse of Lou Cheng with his head hung low, calm and collected as he studied a video— a footage of Joseph's fight from the year before.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     510 Paying A “Visit”
      Smith shut his mouth, looked attentively in front of him, and had the car turned into another road in the quiet atmosphere. After several twists and turns, they made round after round circling Connecticut University.


     After a while, Lou Cheng exited the video interface and closed the app. He replied to Yan Zheke's complaints about her professor in a composed and typical manner.


     "Your reply is?" Smith asked with anticipation yet also restless. His voice had become coarse. Lou Cheng took a peek at him casually and didn't give his reply instantly. He messaged Yan Zheke,


     "[Covering Mouth While Laughing expression] Do you want me to be the 'Nemesis of Crime and Evil'"?


     "What happened…? [Lost And Silly Looking Beast expression] replied Yan Zheke.


     "The Homeland Security Agent of this place asked me for help. It happens to fall in line with my plans. The exact situation is too complicated. I'll tell you over dinner tonight. There's nothing dangerous in this matter. The worst scenario will be needing you to find me a great lawyer. I can't let this affect my future visa application. [Smile expression]" typed Lou Cheng as a smile appeared on his face.


     "Empress Dowager knows several powerful lawyers. Moreover, with the agent of Homeland Security covering you, you shouldn't be in deep trouble." Seeing that Lou Cheng was so confident in his reply, Yan Zheke felt that this would be similar to going to the next street to buy some groceries. There's nothing for her to worry about. What she felt more was curiosity and doubt.


     Tsk, Cheng is really too much. No matter where he goes, I can't not be worried about him!


     "Your reply is?" Seeing that Lou Cheng had stopped chatting, Smith repeated his question again. He tightened the muscles of his face, which was under the sun, afraid to reveal the fluctuating emotions he was feeling inside.


     "Not much of a problem" replied Lou Cheng calmly as he locked his phone.


     With the strength Johnny Joseph had demonstrated over the past year, he was rather confident of winning against him in an open ring match even before he had achieved the breakthrough in "Ice Mirror". Moreover, now he was going to ambush him and his "Ice Mirror" had reached the stage of "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection".


     Not much of a problem. Smith was both surprised and ecstatic as he felt a strong confidence Lou Cheng had hidden.


     Will he really be okay?


     Joseph's standards had been fluctuating but had always remained at the Danger Grade. Over the last half a year, he even looked like he was back to his peak and was at the same level as the monster from China that was in front of him currently. Joseph is definitely not an enemy that could be dealt with easily!


     Smith was a little worried and emphasized this point. Seeing that Lou Cheng wasn't fazed, he didn't bring it up again.


     After waiting for five years, he finally had this one chance. He wasn't willing to miss this opportunity because of overly worrying about it. He wanted to grab and hold tightly to it!



     "Four in the afternoon, Joseph will be leaving from the Msasi Martial Arts Gym and returning to his house in the suburbs. At that time, the students that are guarding the house will leave, leaving him alone. I will use my authority to enter the system and cut his connection with the police system. As for the patrolling police and security guards, they roughly go past his house once every twenty-eight to thirty-five minutes. He has arranged for afternoon tea at forty minutes past four o'clock. This is his habit to replenish the energy he exhausted in the afternoon training. This is your... this is our opportunity." Smith continued with the details, showing that he had considered all aspects.


     This matter was something he had been thinking about day and night for the last five years!


     Lou Cheng listened on quietly and became even more confident with this matter. For words that he couldn't understand, he tried to decipher them from what was said before and after. When he really couldn't understand, he would then ask Smith to repeat them once again and explain. Alternatively, he would just ask him for the translation of specific terms.


     As they interacted, Smith's car had driven into another district. He collected a jacket often worn by delivery guys and some empty lunch boxes. He also passed the baseball cap that he had his underling leave just in case that Johnny Joseph remembered his looks and tried to harm Lou Cheng in the future.


     This was just what Lou Cheng had in mind. Johnny Joseph wasn't just an isolated individual. He was one of the top ten experts in the Geruga Sect. He had a teacher, students and friends. If he left behind any trails, there would definitely be a lot of problems in the future.


     ...


     Twenty-three past four, Johnny Joseph drove his Hummer and returned to the door of his villa. He happened to see the huge black man, Olsen driving a similarly elaborate car.


     Honk! Honk! Honk! He pressed his horns to stop the other party.


     Olsen stepped on the brakes and touched his bald head. Revealing his extremely white teeth, he asked, "What?"


     Joseph had kept an inch thick layer of yellow hair. Staring at Olsen with his blue eyes, he remarked coldly,


     "Watch your mouth, I don't wish to hear you making jokes of me."


     Olsen's skin tone was dark and one couldn't tell if he was turning red from anger. Nonetheless, there were some signs of anger in his eyes. However when he looked into Joseph's eyes and saw that there seemed to be a storm and raging waves cultivating behind their dull blue, he couldn't help but feel a shiver run down his spine. His emotions faded and he raised his arm to signal that he had noted the reminder. At the same time, he mumbled,


     "A guy who can't take jokes..."


     He released his brakes, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the villa at the other end.


     "Coward, weakling." scolded Joseph. He seemed to want to fight with Olsen.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     He's about forty years old and was a strong white hunk over 1.9 meters tall. The muscles on his arms and chest were especially defined and he was quite attractive.


     ...


     "You can make your preparations now..." Smith, who was watching the whole incident unfold, said with his mouth still slightly trembling.


     It was partly due to anxiety but more because of anticipation.


     Lou Cheng had worn the delivery attire. At this moment, he took out a pair of black framed spectacles and wore them. He also pressed the flap of the baseball cap lower, forming a shadow over his face and covering his identity.


     In his right hand, he was holding on to an American quarter, constantly spinning and flipping it.


     ...


     After stopping his car and walking to the front of his doorstep, Joseph saw four students coming over. They lined up in a single row and greeted him politely.


     Joseph nodded his head in satisfaction, said a few words and then waved his hand to signal for the students to leave. He closed the door and entered the collection room on the ground floor.


     There were various exquisitely forged gems in this place. Some of them were red like blood, some were green like a forest and some were blue like shallow lakes. There were various different types. As the light shone on them, the reflected light gave off a peaceful and safe feeling.


     Other than these, there were various wooden and bone carvings on the racks and tables. All of them showed some form of spiritual elements.


     "Haha, they will never find it." Joseph smiled with a satisfied yet hideous face. He closed his eyes and released his own spirituality while immersing himself in this peaceful light rays. He seemed to have "seen" holy, pure and beautiful faces. They were illusory and fleeting, just like spirits on the water.


     Right as he was about to enter the frenzied stage as though he was on drugs, the doorbell suddenly rang. The bell resonated throughout the house and was a disturbance to the ears.


     "Damn it! Why did he come earlier!" Joseph angrily opened his, now, bloodshot eyes.


     He took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. Turning his body around, he walked towards the door. As he was confident in his own skills, he only casually took a glance at the surveillance camera. After confirming that he was a delivery man, he extended his hands and pulled open the room door. He saw a silly looking delivery man who was wearing a baseball cap pressed down on purpose.


     Not right! Joseph who had a strong "Own Spirit" suddenly felt a sense of danger that one had when facing a monster or a devil.


     At this moment, Lou Cheng flicked his fingers. The distorted coin within his fingers became a burning 'meteorite' and shot towards Joseph.


     The patrolling police would be passing by here in just twelve minutes.


     Boom!


     Just when Joseph raised his fan-like palm to defend, the coin that was injected with "Emperor Yan Force" suddenly exploded. The pieces shot ahead, splitting into two, then four and eventual eight pieces, catching the enemy by surprise as the enemy only managed to sweep away one-third of the pieces.


     In the critical juncture, Joseph started emanating a blue light around his body. The speed of the pieces of the coin was slowed considerably and only allowed them to form small red marks on his skin.


     As for Lou Cheng, once he tossed the coin, he had retracted his breathing and blood flow. He released them instantly and threw his left punch, which was covered in the ice crystal shards, towards the belly of his opponent as he dropped the lunch boxes.


     Joseph hurriedly punched ahead and managed to stop his opponent's attack.


     Bam!


     The blue light around Joseph immediately contracted and seemed like it had solidified just like seawater suffering a cold wave from the north pole.


     "Ice Spirit Force"!


     Lou Cheng retracted his left arm, did consecutive Force Concentrations, shrugged his right shoulders, shifted his fist to the side and ignited a scorching white flame.


     Boom!


     Just as he thought he had defended it, he suddenly received an intense explosion like shockwave. The blue light which had solidified scattered into pieces and vanished into the thin air.


     As for his body, he could no longer withstand it. He quickly retreated several steps to avoid.


     Once "Emperor Yan" was out, whoever blocked would be weakened!


     This is the complete "Emperor Yan Force"!


     With Joseph retreating, Lou Cheng strode ahead. Interchanging between "Ice Spirit" and "Emperor Yan", he did not give any openings to his opponent. As for his footwork, he always maintained the best distance. It was as though he had made detailed measurements that made it impossible for Joseph to counterattack, dodge or escape!


     Bam bam bam, boom boom boom!


     Lou Cheng was like a robot that executed the program as planned. He released his Dan force mercilessly. Half of them was mixed with "Ice Spirit" while the other was mixed with "Emperor Yan"


     After eight consecutive exchanges, Joseph. who still had not gotten the chance to understand what was happening, felt cold and hot from time to time. His strong body was even starting to shiver. If it wasn't for his years of popularity allowing him to learn how to recovered to his peak after absorbing pure souls, he would probably not be able to withstand the attacks.


     Pa! Lou Cheng took another step forward. Using the state of "Encountering Gods In The Void" to directly stimulate his breathing and blood flow to certain areas, his muscles expanded and the veins and tendons were fully opened. Lou Cheng had become taller and larger.


     This was an imitation of the circulation of "Fighting" Formula. The effects weren't as good as the original version, but the good thing about it was that one could connect to this technique quickly without the need to shout out!


     Rumble!


     He punched out and hit Joseph's forearm, creating a scorching white fireball and a violent shockwave. His opponent's guard was forcibly opened instantly, causing him to stagger backwards. After which, he approached quickly and punched ahead.


     Joseph, who hadn't been able to demonstrate his strength, knew that he was in a dire situation. He let out an angry roar and awakened the things hidden at the bottom of his heart. The blue light surrounding him, which was weakening, suddenly got stronger and was dyed in blood red hue as he approached the incoming punch of his opponent.


     In the split of the second, Lou Cheng seemed to have prepared for it. He straightened his back, twisted his waist and changed direction forcibly to the back of Joseph.


     Ice Sect, 119th Style, "Cold Swallow".


     Tsskk! The dull red light "spilt" onto the floor, corroding an extensive hole on the floor. At the same time, Lou Cheng made his visualization, turned his waist, and smashed his fist into his enemy who couldn't react to it. It landed on the arm guard that Joseph had formed in a hurried.


     "Severe Warning"!


     Pfftt. The surface of Joseph solidified completely forming crystals. The vitality in his eyes was in disarray and lost focus.


     Succeeding in his strike, Lou Cheng immediately struck again. From his waist, he shifted his fist upwards and smashed towards the chest of his opponent, igniting "Internal Explosion".


     Rumble!


     Joseph's body was knocked backwards, and blood was leaking from the side of his mouth. He had finally regained his consciousness from the frost. However before he could regain control of his body that was shaken by the shockwave, he was hit again by Lou Cheng's "Severe Warning".


     His vision became completely fazed and he had become an "Ice Statue".


     Lou Cheng took half a step ahead, turning his right hand into a palm and placed on the left temple of Joseph, knocking him out directly.


     Throughout the whole process, Joseph who encountered the ambush, had no chance at all. All his actions were reflected in the "Ice Mirror" and were firmly and accurately in control of Lou Cheng.


     Lou Cheng swept his hand and shaken off the ice crystal. After ensuring that he had not left any fingerprint behind, he gave Smith, who was waiting outside, a call.


     "It's done," reported Lou Cheng brusquely.


     "..." There was silence on the other end. Only deeper breathing could be heard.


     "Lou" had just gotten through the door.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     511 Resolve
      After a brief silence, Smith spoke in a tremulous voice.


     "Alright, I'll be there right away. "


     After hanging up, Lou Cheng examined his surroundings, but failed to spot any valuable leads. He turned his eyes back to the unconscious Joseph.


     He made it look all too easy in the previous fight, defeating the martial artist in one fell swoop with his combination attacks. However, that was only what it looked like on the surface. In truth, to achieve such an effect, he had gone all out without any reservations. Centering around his Ice Mirror, he perfectly combined prediction, force, secret arts and footwork into one harmonious body. That was the key to taking down his opponent deftly.


     Defeating a quasi-Inhuman mighty one wasn't as easy as it sounded!


     That was exactly why it was impossible for him to conceal the characteristics of his kung-fu. Even without exposing his appearance, there was a chance that Joseph could uncover his identity in the future, after regaining consciousness, and that would poses a problem.


     Lou Cheng had already put some thought into the matter. When he first came up with Operation Connecticut Criminal Extermination, he already had it all mapped out. Against a weak enemy, he could easily conceal the characteristics of his kung fu and throw in a little technique from the Geruga Sect. Against a strong enemy who was proven guilty, he was prepared to be merciless. It wasn't uncommon for martial artists to sustain severe brain injuries during a "bout". The American government might even be pleased at the result. According to what Master said, they desperately needed martial artists who went through a "hard reset" for their Artificial Weapons Project.


     But considering that he was alone in a foreign land with no intel and no leads, he felt that he was in no place to find anyone guilty or sentence anyone to death. Also, his actions might leave a mark elsewhere, so he gave up on the idea and brushed it off as a fantasy. That was before he met Smith.


     These people are with the secret service. They probably have more tricks up their sleeves than I do when it comes to dealing with such situations… But if they fail, I'll do it myself, "one step at a time"... While Lou Cheng remained absorbed in his thoughts, Smith pulled up outside the mansion and maintained the interference on the alarm system. Walking into the mansion, he picked up a packed meal that dropped onto the floor, before closing the door.


     His gaze shifted from Lou Cheng— in the guise of a low drooping cap and thick-rimmed glasses— to the unconscious Joseph sprawled across the floor. The muscles on his face began twitching, and his eyes turned bloodshot. He looked as though he wanted to leap onto his enemy and sink his teeth into his flesh.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You are so fast! Sunny's father is not even here yet. I'll start with a preliminary investigation," said Smith. Having gone through years of training and evolving a supernatural ability of his own, he regained his composure in no time.



     Lou Cheng nodded slightly.


     "I can help if you have trouble finding the evidence," he said in a low voice.


     With his detection skills after making a breakthrough in Ice Mirror, he might be able to "see" more than trained eyes and catch on to something.


     His confidence came from his communication with the spiritual gem, along with other evidences, and by then he was almost certain that Joseph was the "Butcher"— every Connecticut girl's nightmare.


     Also, taking into account the large number of supernatural ability users and spiritual mediums in America, the case wouldn't have gone cold if the decisive evidence lay elsewhere. That could only mean one thing. Joseph's mansion was the key to the mystery. Lou Cheng believed they could find something in there as much as Smith did.


     "Okay. You can start by covering your tracks," instructed Smith. He pulled out a set of devices and began his search from the collection room on the first floor. A smooth, glossy bone carving caught his attention, but he did not have the means to analyze and determine what it was, so he settled with a brief check and scraped off some parts for further analysis.


     By injecting pure Flame and Ice Force into him, Lou Cheng destroyed all symptoms of Emperor Yan Force and Ice Spirit Force lingering in Joseph's body. He then cleaned up the traces of battle in the living room. Anything that could be linked back to him.


     Before long, just as Smith was getting impatient from finding nothing, the doorbell chimed.


     Lou Cheng poised for attack, his eyes turning into a slit and his hair standing on ends. Smith walked out from the collection room and waved him off.


     "It's Sunny's father… We've got to hurry. We have ten minutes before the delivery boy comes knocking."


     He paced to the door, took a glance at the surveillance system and disabled the lock. From outside came a middle aged man with grey hair and a jowly face.


     "Cole…" Lou Cheng muttered confusedly under his breath.


     Wasn't this Cole from the Geruga Sect who trained alongside him under Joseph's student Lin Deluo?


     Just that afternoon he had been curious as to why someone with the ability of a Professional Ninth Pin never became an official disciple— insisting that he had to awaken his own spirit before he "promoted"...


     Seems like he had an ulterior motive…


     Cole's eyes latched onto the sprawled Joseph the moment he entered the door. His teeth made a gritting noise, and his jaw trembled in anger. His gaze was so malicious, spiteful and intense that it threatened to carve a hole in his enemy's flesh.


     "Uncle Cole, we don't have much time," reminded Smith.


     Breathing heavily, Cole pulled his gaze away and began to inspect the room.


     He didn't recognize Lou Cheng in his thick rimmed glasses and baseball cap, but he took him for a nameless superhero and nodded gratefully.


     "He's Sunny's Dad?" Lou Cheng asked in a low voice when Cole wistfully went off to inspect somewhere else.


     With the level of surveillance Smith conducted on him, he couldn't have not known Cole to be his classmate.


     "Yes. Uncle Cole wanted to become Joseph's student so he could get the chance to guard this place," said Smith, sullen and pained.


     "He's not afraid of being exposed?" Lou Cheng asked doubtfully.


     "A demon who killed at least 40 innocent girls wouldn't remember their relatives one by one. Plus, Uncle Cole divorced Sunny's mother way back. He only visited Sunny a few times a year." Smith paused. "It's something he always regretted…"


     While they were talking, Cole seemed to feel or hear something, and a layer of mist drifted from his grey-white eyes. He swung around, walked into the collection room, and muttered as he stared hard at a blood-red gemstone.


     "Is that you, Sunny?"


     "Is that you, Sunny?"


     He reached out with quivering hands, stroking at the surface of the ruby. Suddenly, the gem gleamed, as though a strong light had been cast onto it. Scarlet light spilled and gently "fondled" Cole's cheeks.


     "Sunny… Sunny!" cried Cole. The mist in his eyes condensed into gouts of tears that rolled off his cheeks, across his coarse face and grey-white stubble.


     The surrounding gemstones and sculptures began to resonate, each sparkling in their own glory, enveloping the collection room in melancholy and sorrow.


     "Sunny…" Smith repeated incessantly as he bounded for the ruby. He vaguely felt the blonde girl's warmth, as if it was yesterday once more.


     He believe he had found the lead...


     Stimulated by the surge in spirituality, Joseph slowly regained his consciousness, looking around in the wails of "Sunny". He sensed that the spirit objects were radiating out of control.


     "You caught me…" he sighed plaintively.


     "Why? Why?" Smith swung around and bounded to Joseph. "Why did you kill Sunny?"


     "Sunny?" Joseph clearly didn't remember who Sunny was. Or perhaps he never knew her name in the first place.


     After a brief pause, he smiled without a tinge of guilt, and answered,


     "For their pure and sacred spirits."


     Cole held the blood-red gemstone in his hands, his eyes reflecting its scarlet light.


     "Where did you hide her body?" he shouted.


     A satisfied look spread across Joseph's face, so creepy that it made their blood run cold.


     "


     A part of it went into the spirit object. The rest became a part of me."


     Gag… Lou Cheng almost retched up the coffee from earlier when he understood what he meant.


     "Demon! You demon!" Cole cursed as he paced towards Joseph.


     Poor Sunny. She was murdered in cold blood for such an absurd reason, when she had done nothing wrong. She never even knew why she was killed!


     She must have been so lost. So confused. So baffled.


     Joseph paid no heed to their reactions and struggled to have a look at the "delivery boy", but all he could see was his jeans, shirt, black-rimmed glasses and baseball cap.


     Slightly less than 6 feet tall. Physique covered by clothes. Skin matted with ice crystals. Can't tell which race he's from… But his spirit is strong. Very strong…


     "So, you must be the new Superhero in town?" Joseph rasped, his blue pupils darting around. He wanted to know why the stranger stuck his nose into the matter and assaulted him.


     "No," Lou Cheng replied curtly.


     Well, I can't tell him the purpose of this "visit" was eliminating all threats to Ke. Can't expose my weakness to Smith and Cole...


     If Joseph killed those women for their pure and sacred spirits, then the premise of him only targeting young girls was wrong. With the talent Ke showed when she entered the still stance, she could have actually became a target...


     "In the name of justice then? Look at that, the Nemesis of Crime and Evil!" Joseph scowled.


     "Not really," Lou Cheng confessed.


     Joseph froze.


     "So why did you come here? Why mess with me?" he blurted confusedly.


     Lou Cheng hesitated before pushing the bill of his baseball cap down.


     "I had nothing better to do."


     Which is true, if I had something better to do, I wouldn't have had the time to construct those fantasies. Just so happens that I'm also quick to put my thoughts to action...


     "Nothing better to do…" Joseph repeated stupidly. He never expected that to be the reason.


     I got targeted because he had nothing better to do?


     F***! S***! What kind of lousy reason is that!


     The rage in his heart burned. He was dying to get up so he could tear Lou Cheng to pieces with his teeth.


     In that moment, he was lost, confused and baffled, just like what Sunny and the others felt when they were murdered in cold blood. At the same time he was filled with hatred and pain.


     In his misery, Smith thought Lou Cheng was taunting Joseph, and that made him feel a lot better. He walked over, took out a palm-sized metallic box from his coat, and from inside he produced a syringe, needle and container that held a liquid with pale gold glow.


     Smith injected the liquid into Joseph after assembling the syringe and needle. He turned and smiled at Lou Cheng.


     "Muscle relaxant. Prevents him from moving a muscle in the next hour, and, has a serious side effect of damaging recent memories. He might have been able to resist it had he been in his best shape, but right now? God bless him."


     "Nice," Lou Cheng nodded approvingly.


     Smith stood up, glimpsed at his watch, and turned to Lou Cheng.


     "Let me send you off. Uncle Cole, you guard the scene," he said.


     "Okay," Cole replied in a deep voice, his eyes fixated on Joseph.


     When Smith and Lou Cheng had driven off in the sedan, far from the mansion, hysterical laughter erupted from Cole as he crept up to Joseph.


     For the first time, the calmness on Joseph's face vanished; it came to his realization that he might not last until his lawyer arrived.


     "Hey! What are you trying to—" he shrieked.


     …


     In the sedan, Lou Cheng glanced at Smith and sighed.


     "You already know what's going to happen in that mansion."


     "Uncle Cole has the resolve to take full responsibility for whatever happens in there," Smith replied indirectly.


     Without saying anything else, Lou Cheng closed his eyes.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     512 New “Superhero”
      In the vicinity of Connecticut University, Smith stopped his car at the side of the road. He turned to Lou Cheng and said,


     "I have to get back quickly to finish up the remaining things. You can be totally assured that there will be no surveillance videos left behind."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng nodded his head, released the seat belt and left the car.


     Just as he took a few strides, he suddenly heard Smith shout,


     "Lou!"


     "What?" Lou Cheng turned around and discovered the lowered the windows of the car. He tilted his body and extended his head out. With a conflicted but sincere look, Smith said in a low and slow voice,


     Thank you!"


     Feeling emotional all of a sudden, Lou Cheng smiled faintly and shook his head. He didn't say a word, turned around and headed for the school gate as per usual.


     The Butcher had revealed himself and Smith finally got his revenge. The misery and pain that he'd had kept within for the last five years was finally able to be released.


     Lou Cheng had already removed the pair of glasses and redressed in his previous clothes. He went to the supermarket and bought a bottle of water. He was so bored that he started freezing the water then afterwards, heating it up until Yan Zheke finished her lessons.


     During this whole process, he seemed to be occupied. He was seriously recounting the experience he got while fighting with Joseph. In the fight, he had an overwhelming advantage and dealt unmatchable damage until Joseph collapsed. Joseph wasn't able to demonstrate the various unique and strong aspects of the Geruga Sect. However from a different perspective, if he was to encounter an ambush and became passive, how would he turn the tables?


     It was good to think about about a loss in battle but it was equally important to recap a victory in battle!


     Moreover, this was the first practical battle Lou Cheng had after achieving the breakthrough in "Ice Mirror". There were still many areas he had to refine.


     With his half frozen water bottle, Lou Cheng stood outside waiting for Ke and Aunt Du to finish.


     At this moment, Huang Xiwen, who had a pretty and fleshy face, was walking towards the gate with several other female classmates. They would be having a wild party that night.


     As her vision drifted, Huang Xiwen suddenly saw a familiar figure and her body couldn't help but shiver.


     That was a well-known figure in Songcheng University! Lin Que and Lou Cheg had led Songcheng University to the National Championship previously. This incident still remained a hotly discussed event in the school forum!


     What was more important was that he is Yan Zheke's boyfriend!


     Lou Cheng? Why is he here? Huang Xiwen's heart sank into a hole at the look of that well-defined muscles and manly face.


     He hasn't broken up with Yan Zheke?


     Did Yan Zheke talk bad about me in front of him?


     Will he beat me up? Is it too late to call the police now?



     I heard that those who practice martial arts are all very impulsive!


     Various thoughts flashed through the mind of Huang Xiwen and all of them were inclined to the negative end. The more she thought about them, the more afraid and worried she got.


     With Lou Cheng's rumored strength, even if the police could arrive on time, they probably couldn't stop him right?


     Should I look for Will for help? He is an apprentice of a student of senior martial artist Joseph. Although he definitely isn't a match for Lou Cheng, he could say the name of Mr Joseph and dissuade him...


     Aiya, what am I thinking? I didn't do anything bad to Yan Zheke and even keep inviting her to our gatherings to expand her social circle. I, I have a clear conscience.


     Moreover she really behaved very conservatively, aloof and unsociable. She also dresses like an old lady. I didn't lie about that!


     I'm not afraid of Lou Cheng!


     Lou Cheng was looking at the gate and his vision swept past figure after figure as he looked for his little fairy girl. Suddenly, he saw this Asian girl. From the feeling he got, she should be Chinese.


     Feeling the gaze of Lou Cheng, Huang Xiwen's legs and belly started to shiver. A cold sweat broke out on her forehead and the back of her skirt seemed to be getting wet.


     "Laura, what happened?" The girl beside her was calling the English name Huang Xiwen had given herself.


     "I, I…" Huang Xiwen couldn't articulate herself and quickly pulled her classmate along, signalling to her that she wanted to take a different road home.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     There's quite a number of people from my country… Lou Cheng thought casually. His eyes lit up suddenly and reflected the figure of Yan Zheke. Through her tied up hair and big black frame glasses, he saw the beauty within her.


     He walked ahead and welcomed her with a smile. Suddenly, he heard someone calling the name "Laura". It seemed like the Chinese girl from before had fainted.


     There's quite a number of good-hearted people. I shall not be a busybody then… Lou Cheng held onto Yan Zheke's left hand and took her things from her. All he felt was that his heart had settled down completely. It was as though he was back in his warm and peaceful home. The lingering emotions from ambushing an inhuman stage expert from before had completely dissipated.


     "What happened over there?" Yan Zheke looked curiously to the direction where several layers of spectators had gathered.


     "There seems to be a girl who has fainted. The changes in the weather are too great. You will get sick easily if you are not careful." Lou Cheng spoke whatever crossed his mind. He had calmed himself down.


     Yan Zheke vaguely saw the girl that was surrounded had awakened and was brought away by a good-hearted soul. Therefore, she wasn't too concerned and returned home with Lou Cheng.


     While waiting for Aunt Du to get dinner ready, she pulled Lou Cheng who was unprepared up the stairs. Sitting at the edge of the bed, she coughed twice, put on a serious face and asked,


     "Say it. What kind of bad things did you do this afternoon?!"


     Her eyes were keen, sparking and full of curiosity.


     "Cough. I went to capture a perverse murderer." Lou Cheng summarized and only reported the key point.


     "Perverse murderer?" Yan Zheke's eyes were wide open and filled with lost and doubt.


     The various conjectures she had in the afternoon were all wrong.


     "Yeah. You should have heard of "Butcher" right?" Lou Cheng asked.


     This is a well-known criminal throughout Connecticut!


     "Yeah, I have heard of him. Empress Dowager even summarized a few main areas where "Butcher" commits his crimes and ordered me not to go there if it is unnecessary. Prevention is better than a cure… You have captured him? You know who he is?" Yan Zheke could no longer keep the straight face and was just like a little girl interested in listening to stories.


     Lou Cheng walked to the side of Yan Zheke and sat down. He nodded his head and continued, "He's a senior martial artist from the Geruga Sect named Joseph. Remember I enrolled in those advanced classes? While communicating with the spiritual gem to awaken "Own Spirit", I noticed and deduced the hidden bloodthirst and desire for violence from Joseph. Initially, I did not have any other evidence. If I was to go to him directly, I might become a criminal and be deported from here. Therefore I had no intentions to act initially. Subsequently, the head of the agents responsible for surveying me contacted me. His girlfriend, Sunny, was a victim of "Butcher"....."


     Not waiting for Lou Cheng to complete, Yan Zheke was shocked. Changing her posture by leaning to the side, she asked,


     "There are agents surveying you? There is really surveillance? That's actually true. If there are strong experts entering our country, we will also survey them…"


     "Which one do you want me to complete first?" asked Lou Cheng with a laugh.


     "All of them!" Yan Zheke had lowered her hair and removed her glasses. Her eyes lightened up and were clear.


     After she replied, she suddenly exclaimed before saying in a relaxed manner,


     "Luckily we have pulled the curtains…"


     Before she completed her sentence, Zheke shut her mouth and her face turned really red like a peach. Lou Cheng was aroused from the look of it.


     Cough! He cleared his mind of dirty thoughts and answered decisively, "I have seen their recorded surveillance. It only covers my external activities."


     If Smith dared to peek, I'll let him know how one can lose his memory from a beating!


     Seeing that Yan Zheke wasn't willing to continue on this topic, Lou Cheng summarized the overall event and concluded,


     "Although Joseph was similar to an inhuman, I have made improvements recently. Moreover this was an ambush I'm pretty confident with subduing him. What I am most worried about was the handling the cleanup. I'm afraid of exposing my identity and giving you troubles. This was also the main reason why I wasn't willing to do it initially. However with Smith, this wouldn't be a problem anymore."


     "As for uncle Cole, he would definitely turn himself him. However he would definitely not know Who I am and would not recognize me. Even if the Geruga sect was to find a relevant supernatural ability user, he will not be able to trace it back to me…"


     Listening to what Lou Cheng was saying, thinking about each girl who was harmed by the devil "Butcher", thinking about that father's resolve of be willing to pay the price… A million emotions flooded Yan Zheke. The edge of her eyes had even turned a little red. She was feeling both anger and sympathy at the same time.


     Those poor and innocent girls!


     That perverse and unremorseful criminal!


     She suddenly extended her hands and patted on Lou Cheng's shoulders. With a serious face, she nodded and continued,


     "Cheng, you have done well! One of my main goals for practicing martial arts is to be a hero that does heroic acts and removing criminals. You have fulfilled my anticipation in this aspect..."


     As she spoke, her voice turned gentler. In the end, she couldn't help but reminded again, "If the bad guys are stronger than you, leave them alone first."


     "I'm not silly," laughed Lou Cheng. He corrected the girl's understanding of him and continued, "The truth is it isn't because I'm righteous and wanted to do such heroic acts that I looked for Joseph. That was only a very small factor."


     "Then what is it because of?" Yan Zheke was lost. She couldn't think of a second reason.


     Lou Cheng cleared his throat and said with a satisfied tone,


     "Joseph's targets are girls with pure and holy souls. Although the probability might not be big, I'm still afraid that he might have targeted you one day. Therefore, I had to prevent it before it happened and eradicate it."


     He described his imagined "Connecticut Crime Cleaning Plan" to Yan Zheke.


     Yan Zheke was initially shocked but gradually became quiet. She bit her lips lightly and looked straight at Lou Cheng.


     When Lou Cheng was done speaking, she moved her arms and said,


     "You really are, really are..."


     As she couldn't continue, she gave a sorry look instead. Her bright eyes stared at Lou Cheng as she bit her lower lips and said,


     "I'm no longer pure! You have tainted me!"


     "Haha, it's normal for a married woman to be a little tainted." Lou Cheng laughed softly.


     Yan Zheke revealed a naughty look, picked up her phone, leaned towards the embrace of her husband and said,


     "Let me check if there are any reports~"


     After several seconds, she saw the news and translated for Lou Cheng,


     "The "Butcher" that has plagued Connecticut over the last ten years is finally revealed. The father of a victim and a new superhero 'Deliveryman', Deliveryman... Deliveryman... Haha..."


     Yan Zheke burst into laughter and couldn't continue reading.


     Lou Cheng's mouth twitched and was very unsatisfied with his superhero's nickname.


     Yeah, it's super dissatisying. It didn't sound cool at all!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     513 Daily life in the Household
      Yan Zheke raised her head and looked at the unhappy Lou Cheng when she was done laughing. She faked a frown, and said,


     "What happened to becoming my personal delivery boy? You promised to only make those deliveries to me! You liar!"


     As she spoke, she couldn't stop a smile from creeping onto her face. Lou Cheng grunted in annoyance as he slid a hand around her waist.


     "It's wasn't a delivery! What could I have said to him? Sir, your delivery is here, an order of Severe Warning, Emperor Yan Force, and DF-21 which has just been launched!"


     "How does that count as a delivery? It would only be a delivery if I told him: Good day, Sir, here's an order of Severe Warning, with a side of Emperor Yan Force and a flaring explosion right in your face!"


     "Cheng, I swear you are getting cheekier by the day… Admit it, Talker's the one teaching you all these terrible thoughts, right?" Yan Zheke laughed as she cuddled up to Lou Cheng.


     She recited the rest of the news on her phone. "Police arrived at the mansion and found the living room streaked in blood. Joseph's body was later found…"


     She couldn't go on. It made her sick.


     Lou Cheng glanced downwards, scanning the paragraph with his sharp eyesight.


     It would seem that Cole had exacted his revenge to his heart's content. He drained out all of Joseph's blood, dismembered his body, and even tried mincing and incinerating what remained of him. It was a bloody mess.


     Aghast and wistful, Lou Cheng read on. Still, he sat surer, now that the coroner had less chance of noticing Joseph's Frost injuries. The other injuries didn't matter as much, since Explosive users and Flame users were common among mighty ones.


     Yan Zheke, skipping through the gruesome bits, continued translating the article.


     "Specialists were unable to recover any footage from the mansion's security system, which was completely destroyed by Cole," she recited. "...Cole fully confessed to his crimes, but remained tight-lipped about his accomplice, the Deliveryman—even the supernatural specialists couldn't wrinkle it out of him. Based on our information, we can provide an outline of Deliveryman: He's a computer expert and a skillful hacker, capable of infiltrating the security system and disabling the alarm system that would have contacted the police station. He has high combat capabilities that allowed him to overpower an experienced martial artist like Joseph. He is an explosive supernatural ability user. He enjoys dressing up as a delivery boy…"


     Yan Zheke studied Lou Cheng with pursed lips when she finished reading, then nodded earnestly.


     "Purely from what they listed, even your own wife wouldn't be able to know it's you…"


     "They are overthinking it…" Lou Cheng shook his head in amusement.


     It was for the best!


     As forgiving as he was, he had already forgotten about his uncool nickname.


     Du Yan hurried them down when dinner was ready. Affected by the article, Yan Zheke only ate a little. Lou Cheng stuffed his face as usual, replenishing the energy he'd exhausted eaerlier that day.



     When dinner was over, Yan Zheke worked on her reports with her computer. Lou Cheng turned on the desk lamp and sat himself beside her with a cook book— studying recipes, browsing the news, watching videos on the Geruga Sect, and occasionally stealing glances at his wife's ravishing and lovely profile.


     "Those reports sure look tough as hell…" he commented after glancing at her assignment.


     "It's fine, I have until next week to turn it in. Right now I'm just doing some preliminary research for the group discussion tomorrow," said Yan Zheke, tucking her hair behind her ears. While she was at it, she took a sip from her cup, then opened up her phone to look at some group chats.


     "The girl who passed out just now was Huang Xiwen!" she exclaimed.


     "Huang Xiwen? What happened?" asked Lou Cheng, remembering the name. He knew her to be little fairy's socialite classmate who was also in the the co-cultivation plan— the one who constantly bothered his wife with unwanted party invitations until one day she snapped and shut her down.


     Yan Zheke eyed her husband suspiciously. Seeing that his concerns were genuine and unlikely to be staged, she shook her head. "I don't know. Maybe from those sleepless nights she spends trying to boune between her school and social life? That must have taken a toll on her body…"


     Thinking about it, Huang Xiwen passed out the minute Cheng appeared. Could it be that he secretly used some kind of spirit or aura or secret art on her? To get back at her in my place?


     Wait, that can't be right since I never badmouthed Huang Xiwen in front of him. The worst thing I have said about her was she being a pain in the ass for getting too comfortable and intrusive.


     What if she was guilty of something, and seeing Lou Cheng made her faint out of fear? The idea of that made Yan Zheke oddly satisfied.


     It would be great if that was the case. Nothing serious happened, and with that it feels like I have gotten back at her!


     There wasn't much work to be done, so she could afford to be laid-back, occasionally chatting and bantering with Lou Cheng. Whenever Lou Cheng found interesting news or videos, he shared it with her for laughs.


     It was a heartwarming and comfortable environment to study in, but there was one problem— it wasn't very efficient. By the time it was 9 PM, Yan Zheke had finally finished her preliminary research work.


     "It's all your fault!" she jested as she looked at the time, softly kicking Lou Cheng with her slippered foot.


     For making me lose my focus!


     "Is this why they say 'A handsome man is nothing but trouble'?" he replied in self-derision smilingly.


     They flirted for a bit longer. Suddenly, Yan Zheke heard a rumble from her stomach. She looked away.


     "I'm hungry, Cheng... Now's your time to shine as my personal delivery boy!" she said "pitifully".


     The article from before had me scarcely touching my dinner!


     "Consider it done!" assured Lou Cheng, whipping out his phone to start his search on nearby 24 hour restaurants.


     These weren't common in Connecticut. In fact, even the ones that operated past nine were a rare sight.


     A dimpled smile formed on Yan Zheke's face as she watched his earnest efforts.


     "How about we go together? I have never actually gone out for dinner since I've been here! It's decided then, I'll drive." she suggested enthusiastically.


     "You have a license here?" Lou Cheng blurted in astonishment.


     "Of course! It's easy to get a license here! Back in August, I followed Aunt Du and took the test for fun, and guess what, I passed! How's that?" Yan Zheke bragged, raising her chin.


     "There's no one I look up to more than you!" Lou Cheng praised melodramatically.


     In their excitement, the couple grabbed the keys and drove off, headed towards a 24 hour restaurant that was the talk of the town— renowned for its local specialty pies.


     In the dark, windswept night, everywhere around them was silent. None of that city clamor out here in the Northern district of Connecticut.


     The sedan was going faster and faster, which made Lou Cheng sporadically remind Ke to slow down and lay off of the throttle. A while later, on the road ahead of them, a shadow, draped in a black cloak and eccentric outfit, darted out and cut them off, arms flailing.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "What's going on?" Yan Zheke complained. Emboldened by her husband who sat right beside her, she stopped the car and peered at the shadow.


     The "Cloaked Man" opened his lips and rattled off at an astounding speed, with slangs mixed in between. Lou Cheng listened on with much confusion, but he barely managed to make out that the stranger was trying to warn them of danger ahead. The last person he spoke English with was Smith, who knew he was a foreigner and dragged out his words and cut down on the use of slangs and irregular grammar to help Lou Cheng understand his sentences better.


     "What's he saying?" Lou Cheng asked under his breath.


     "He's telling us that the dark forest area ahead is a ghetto, a dangerous neighbourhood where crime rate is high with robberies and thefts, and that we shouldn't even be going there in the day, much less the night. He advises us to take another road," Yan Zheke interpreted duly, before giving her own opinion. "Even though America's security network is advanced, it only covers some districts due to a multitude of reasons. Many of the security measuremens in ghetto areas are dysfunctional, and sometimes even long abandoned..."


     She paused, before peeking at Lou Cheng with shimmering eyes.


     "With the superhero 'Delivery man' protecting me, I'm not afraid of dangerous places," she whispered.


     The couple exchanged a glance, then waved to the Cloaked Man in unison.


     "Thank you!"


     Yan Zheke switched on her signal lights and swerved into another road.


     It wouldn't be right to turn down the goodwill of others!


     Watching as they went off, the Cloaked Man bowed contently, feeling accomplished.


     "Speaking of which, why was he stationed there and warning people off?" Lou Cheng mused in suspicion a while later.


     "He told us that even though he's a superhero, he wasn't recognized by the public since he was weak. Even so, he wanted to do what he could to help others. When he saw many unknowing people entering the black forest area and wind up losing their valuables or even getting hurt, he took to standing sentry there everyday to cut off cars and warning passengers," Yan Zheke explained chirpily.


     Lou Cheng was slightly touched by the story.


     "I'm starting to like the superhero culture in America…" he commented calmly.


     Every country had its own unique features.


     "Uh-huh," Yan Zheke nodded in agreement before her brows furrowed. "But apart from people like us, who will has the courage to stop in the middle of the night when stopped by a man in a black cloak?"


     No wonder he complained that things wasn't going well...


     "Now that you say it..." Lou Cheng trailed off blankly.


     They went in excitement and returned satisfied after Yan Zheke had a good meal. The couple were back at their home at around 9:40 PM.


     "I'm taking a shower, then it's bedtime!" she said after taking a short break. She grabbed her pyjamas and clothes which she was going to change into, then headed for the door.


     Before leaving, she threw a wary glance at Lou Cheng over her shoulders. Seeing that he wasn't going to tail her, she relaxed and continued walking, until she entered the bathroom.


     "Seriously? Am I that horny to her?" mused Lou Cheng, shaking his head in amusement.


     Before long, the sound of water stopped, and Yan Zheke returned with a dry towel wrapped around her head.


     The night dress on her was slightly different from usual, a strap dress that exposed her delicate collarbone, her shapely shoulders and a portion of her milky, tender back. Lou Cheng was taken aback.


     "This is what I usually wear... Just that I was embarrassed to wear it before with you in the past... Hmph! But like you said, I'm a married woman now, so there's nothing to be embarrassed about!" Yan Zheke explained stiffly, her cheeks rosy from the shower.


     "It's pretty," Lou Cheng commented unheedingly. He walked over to her.


     "Let me help you dry your hair," he volunteered.


     "Mhm," she said as she sat down and undid the sodden towel from her hair, allowing Lou Cheng to blow her hair dry.


     Her fragrance wafted through his nose, below him a picturesque scene that shook him to his core— the occasional droplet rolling off her snowy, long neck, and stopping at her delicate, sightly clavicles. Lou Cheng gave it his all, but it still wasn't enough to keep himself from smooching her when her hair was only half dry.


     She moaned softly, melting in his embrace.


     The room was alive with lust— once again, sleeping on time became an unrealistic goal. Moments later, Lou Cheng laid down satisfied as he embraced Yan Zheke's slender body, still tremulous from before.


     Putting what you learn to use is great, he thought with smile.


     Yan Zheke took more time to cool down. Softly grinding her teeth, she traced her finger on Lou Cheng's chest, forming some words.


     "Big... Pervert..." recited Lou Cheng as he easily identified the words through his control over his body.


     Yan Zheke rolled her eyes coquettishly and carried on writing, stroke by stroke.


     "Big molester," Lou Cheng read out proudly.


     Yan Zheke pursed her lips and began writing with her fingers again.


     "Big idiot."


     "Big fool."


     "Big hero. Hm?" Lou Cheng turned his head to look at her when he reached that one, but Yan Zheke had already tilted her head in another direction.


     ...


     In a dark corner on the outside street, Smith, on the night shift, received a call from his superior.


     "Any strange movements from the target? Has he ever left your watch?" questioned the gruff voice.


     Ever since Joseph was defeated by a newly emerged "superhero", every danger grade personnel in Connecticut was on the watch list and had to be looked into.


     "No. He's well behaved," Smith answered calmly.


     "Good." His superior never asked anything else, since he wasn't suspicious of "Lou" either. According to the intel they held, the danger grade personnel in question had no ties to Joseph.


     ...


     The next morning, training went on as usual. When the rush was over, having sent his girl off to campus, Lou Cheng slow-jogged towards the Msasi Martial Arts Gym to attend his lessons, as if nothing had happened.


     Well, can't let my 5000 dollars go to waste!


     Hm. Guess I'll head down to the Dragon Punch Dojo in the afternoon and pay a visit to that legendary dojo master, Zhu... something.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     514 The Brave Mission Sect Who Takes The Blame
      On Wednesday afternoon, Connecticut was sunny and windy. Lou Cheng jogged in the city. From time to time, he would raise his head and take a look at the cameras that formed a net. He knew that Smith and the other agents were keeping an eye on him.


     Although he could find the devices and could also tell if the camera was facing him, he could not confirm which angles directions they faced. It would be even more impossible for him to find out where Smith and the rest were hiding from reverse sensing.


     This was the difference between martial arts and modern technology.


     There's nothing in this world that was omnipotent!


     It's a shame. I was still thinking of knocking at their window and saying "hi" to them, giving them a scare... Lou Cheng imagined the different prank scenarios.


     ...


     On the opposite street, Smith had just changed into another vehicle and was drinking his coffee and eating a hamburger. Beside him were specialized agents responsible for staring at the surveillance screens.


     After a while, the brat with thin yellow hair laughed nonchalantly,


     "Boss, the target was just looking at the famous criminals and crimes of Connecticut yesterday morning and the "Butcher" was caught in the afternoon. If it isn't because you were keeping eyes on him all along, even I would have suspected that he is the "Deliveryman" who went to challenge Joseph and allowed Cole to take advantage of the situation.


     Smith didn't bat an eyelid and finished off his remaining coffee. He answered with a faint smile, "From the information we have on the target over the last month, he could very likely defeat Joseph but wouldn't actually be able to subdue him. He might not even be able to deal much damage to him."


     "This is what I believe as well." mumbled the brat who was touching his loose hair. "Do you know if there's strong hair tonic in China?"


     Smith took the opportunity to divert the subject, not showing any signs of remorse.


     He hacked into some company last night and did some "optimization" to the search results. When looking for relevant information about the victim Sunny, the portion about her boyfriend would be placed at the very end. The respective photos had also been doctored or removed for information from the last five years. Most of the people's memory on this incident had long faded and it would be difficult for them to recall about an insignificant small character in this incident.


     And as long as the relationship between Smith and Sunny was not discovered, the entire incident would be fine.


     The things I have learned diligently over the last five years have finally become useful… Smith crushed the food wrapper in his hand into a ball, pressed down the window and threw it accurately into the trash can outside the car.


     ...


     When Lou Cheng stepped into the Msasi Martial Arts Gym, he could feel a heavy and suppressed atmosphere. The coaches and students walking around all wore a serious face. They were either not speaking at all, or were whispering quietly.



     After taking several steps to walk around the corner, he suddenly saw the 2 meters tall Olsen walking towards him. His skin tone was black. He was bald and had a serious and heavy look on him.


     "Hey, little boy. I heard that your fighting skills aren't bad?" Olsen suddenly opened his mouth and revealed two rows of sparkling white teeth. His smile was natural and not forced.


     Before Lou Cheng could reply, another coach walked past. Olsen immediately shut his mouth and put on a serious and pained expression.


     The legendary "face changing" technique… His relationship with Joseph was very bad… After seeing Olsen walked by, Lou Cheng shook his head with a smile. Picking his phone up, he shared this encounter with Yan Zheke.


     Next, he went into his specialized training ground and saw the red eye girl, Ossie, and the rest of the students.


     Without a doubt, Cole did not come.


     The few of them greeted each other. Suddenly a white student ran in with anxiety and asked, "What happened? Why is there a demonstration party outside that blocked the main door?"


     "Jack, didn't you see the news?" asked Ossie with a surprised look.


     "So did I miss anything?" Jack opened his hands with a lost look. "I was at a party yesterday night until midnight. After I woke up, I came here straight."


     "Mr. Joseph, no, Johnny Joseph has been confirmed as the "Butcher" and died because of Cole's revenge." Another male student quickly explained. Lou Cheng almost didn't understand. Luckily he could have easily guessed the situation despite his barely being able to understand English.


     Jack's jaws dropped and was stunned for sometime before scratching his head and asked,


     "Are you all joking. How can Mr. Joseph be "Butcher"? Even if he is, Cole? Even ten Coles wouldn't have been enough to finish him off!"


     "That's because there's a new superhero call Deliveryman helping him," answered Ossie with fear and respect.


     Who would have expected Joseph to be a hidden 'devil' among us!


     Luckily we didn't interact much with him. And thankfully Deliveryman pierced through the mask of the Butcher.


     "Really?" Jack took out his phone as he asked. As he looked through the details he heaved a sigh, then let out an exclamation and said a string of words that left Lou Cheng confused.


     Oh my god! Is this true? This is too awesome… After expressing himself intensely, Jack pointed outside and said, "So those people are here to protest Joseph?"


     "No. They are also calling for the boycott of the Geruga and Mission Sects. They claimed that "Animism" is the path of devils and will cause other people to become fallen like Joseph." answered Ossie anxiously. She was very worried that the Msasi Martial Arts Gym would be affected. "We aren't the strange guys of the Geruga Sect. Our focus is on fighting techniques!"


     Yeah, as long as the Geruga"Sect is in a mess and too busy to take care of itself, I'll feel assured… Lou Cheng listened on with a smile.


     The conflict between the Mission Sect and Natural Sect was rather deep…


     Heehee, will the Geruga sect suspect that Deliveryman is from the Mission Sect?


     If so, the Geruga Sect and the Msasi Martial Arts Gym had to cut their ties with Joseph. From now on, at least on the surface, no one would be investigating this incident.


     The few students chatted with worry for a while. A female coach with short blonde hair walked over and said with a heavy tone,


     "Lin Deluo had to cooperate with the police investigation. I hope that he isn't involved in the past cases of the Butcher. Your lessons for the next few days will be taken over by me. Please address me as Madam Annie."


     Calling him the Butcher directly, they really cut their ties quickly… Lou Cheng felt relief. He continued practicing his fighting techniques with Annie and when sparring, he used "Ice Mirror" to control his body to resist the temptation to revert to his usual selection of martial arts moves. He kept it simple with punches, wrestling and judo related moves.


     This also allowed him to experience something new and to re-examine his instinctive reactions in his past battles and improve himself from the analysis.


     Although she was wary, Annie had already awakened her "Own Spirit". She wasn't bad in the corresponding training for the spirit and remained composed for the entirety. After completing the content of awakening teaching, Lou Cheng had new understanding again.


     When the lessons ended, Lou Cheng washed up, changed his clothes, grabbed his bag, and left the Msasi Martial Arts Gym without turning back. He went to have lunch with Yan Zheke and chatted over how the incident of the Butcher was developing in the school.


     After Yan Zheke went for lessons, he bought a bottle of water and went towards the China Dragon Punch Dojo. It was near and only took him about five minutes.


     ...


     After leaving the Msasi Martial Arts Gym, Jack invited Ossie and some of his closer classmates to have lunch at the room he rented. He even ordered pizzas, chicken wings and other food specifically for them.


     When they gathered, the topic of discussion was about the Butcher and Deliveryman. They were getting more and more excited from their discussions and made various conjectures.


     At this moment, the doorbell rang and resonated throughout the room.


     "Who's that?" asked Ossie sub-consciously.


     Jack stood up, walked towards the door, and said casually,


     "Delivery is here..."


     When he said "delivery", it was as though a spell was cast on him as he stood frozen to the ground for a while. The discussion in the room abruptly halted.


     "Could it really be Deliveryman?" Jack swallowed his saliva and forced a smile.


     As he spoke, his actions now seemed more cautious. After making multiple confirmations and going through a tumultuous mental struggle, he finally got his pizzas, chicken wings and other food.


     "An ordinary delivery man" Jack turned around, shrugged his shoulders and said.


     The group initially felt relaxed followed by disappointment.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Such scenarios were also happening in various places throughout Connecticut. It was especially so among the kids who were filled with imagination.


     ...


     After Lou Cheng arrived at the China Dragon Punch Dojo, he had a short break at the front desk before seeing that white and skinny teenager Li Zunping again.


     "Is the dojo master here?" asked Lou Cheng excitedly.


     Li Zunping answered with a smile, "He's here and is currently demonstrating the moves. If you had come an hour later, he would have left."


     "Lucky lucky." Lou Cheng nodded his head and followed Li Zunping into the training grounds. He saw layers of people surrounding the front. There were people of all races watching.


     "Take a good look. If you register with us, there would be plenty of such opportunities." Li Zunping extended his hand from the side and attempted to pat on Lou Cheng's shoulders. However, Lou Cheng happened to side step causing his actions to fail.


     At this moment, Lou Cheng pulled his tendons and wriggled his muscles. Those who contacted him would feel like they have touched a mudskipper as they stepped aside and allowing him to "squeeze" to the front row.


     In the middle of the ground, a Chinese man of approximately fifty years old was demonstrating a set of moves slowly. Every punch and kick was solid and natural and seemed rather profound.


     Obviously, this was only a relative concept. Lou Cheng was a bit shocked from what he had seen. He couldn't believe that this was the legendary dojo master Zhu.


     He's very average!


     Zhu Hong had some white hairs and looked like someone who had a lot of experience. His looks were not bad and felt just like a grandmaster in martial arts. After demonstrating for a while, he steadied his legs, got into his stance and ask several students to attempt to push him.


     Before Lou Cheng could react, four strong hunks had entered the ground. There were white and black men. After which, two more interested students joined them.


     They lined up in a row as though they were taking part in a tug-of-war competition. The guys at the back were pushing the one in front and finally onto the palms of Zhu Hong.


     Yiii Yaaaa!


     The 6 hunks expended all their strength but still couldn't move the seemingly skinny dojo master, inviting excited cheers from other students.


     As for Lou Cheng, his jaws dropped in disbelief.


     From the changes at the waist to their legs, only the two guys at the end actually exerted strength. Not only did the other four not help, but they even dissipated part of their strength.


     He is a scammer, right? Lou Cheng's mouth twitched.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     515 Demonstration Acciden
      After lingering for a while longer, Lou Cheng decided to not waste any more time being amused and annoyed.


     In all fairness, Master Zhu was not a complete fraud. His kungfu foundations were decent, and he was probably a step away from attaining the Dan stage in his prime, but now his age had caught up to him and made any hopes of making the breakthrough impossible. Though his invention— the Dragon Punch— was nothing particularly spectacular, innovative or eye-opening, it did include a good mix of techniques from different countries, and could be said to be simple, effective and beginner friendly.


     For someone like him, it wasn't all that hard to make a good sum of money before retirement by erecting a dojo in the vicinity of the University of Connecticut and near Chinatown. But making the big bucks— fighting his way to fame, establishing his own brand and setting up chain outlets— was way out of his reach. That's why he attracted attention with over the top demonstrations, and used deception to make up for the insufficiency of his martial arts. His main targets were people from the same origins as him, and locals who esteemed the mysterious martial arts of China.


     For a matter of fact, Master Zhu was wildly successful and raked in fat bucks and prestige.


     Much of this had to do with his sensibility and astuteness. Not once had he clashed against the domestic giants such as the Geruga Sect, or tried competing for "resources". He only took in those they rejected. On the other hand, the average Dojo challenger was not a problem to him, and sometimes his muscular disciples who had "internalized the essence of his teachings" took them on in his place. As to whether his students could master his kungfu, he always told them "A teacher introduces the kungfu to you(but most importantly), only you yourself can decide how far you will go". This way, even if the student fizzled, he would have ample excuses at his disposal, and no one could actually find fault with the reasoning, since even the Msasi Martial Arts Gym produced lots and lots of failures.


     Shaking his head gently, Lou Cheng waited for the hubbub to reach a climax— the exact moment when the "demonstrating pupils" adjusted their centre of gravity. Retracting and unreleasing, he silently directed his Qi and blood into his leg leg which swelled and expanded.


     Lou Cheng sunk his foot into the floor and kicked forwards. The arena suddenly began shaking violently, then came to a sudden stop!


     The lofty white man towering before Zhu Hong immediately lost his balance and plunged forward, crushing towards the Master like an avalanche.


     Master Zhu's expression changed as he immediately aligned his feet, bent his knees, lowered his hips, and held out his tensed arms. He barely withstood the impact.


     But, as the pupils in the back fell down like a stack of dominoes, piling on him one by one, he couldn't hold out any longer. He lost his balance, reclined and reeled backwards, plopping onto the ground butt-first.



     Plop! Plop! All six pupils toppled over in a pile, getting into a confused stare off with Zhu Hong.


     The cheers and shouts came to an abrupt stop. Everyone exchanged confused glances.


     What just happened?


     This must be what people call a "demonstration accident"... Lou Cheng snickered. Amid panic and confusion, with everyone's attention focused on the interior of the arena, Lou Cheng grabbed his phone, snapped a picture, then jostled his way out of the "wall of people". He smoothed his clothes and sauntered off.


     The crowd began coming back to their senses after a while. Among them, two white males exchanged glances. They realized it was a fraud.


     "George, let's go back to lessons," a freckled youth with brown hair said disappointedly. In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Zhu Hong doing a kip up in panic.


     The timing of the quake was extremely close to the timing when the pupils fell down, which made it easy to confuse the order of the events and think that the latter occurred first.


     "Okay," sighed a blonde youth with large arms and vivid devil tattoos. "Even in China, there aren't many martial artists who are as powerful as Peng and Lou."


     Not to mention among those that were willing to go abroad!


     ...


     After leaving the Dragon Punch Dojo, Lou Cheng wandered aimlessly along the nearby roads. He shared the incident with Yan Zheke through text, along with the picture he took.


     She replied with an emoji of [tears of joy].


     "Poor Master Zhu, he must be glumly drawing circles on the ground with his fingers, wondering whom he offended. He'll probably direct his suspicions to enemies of the past or Dojo competitors. He'll never be able to guess that it was the work of someone who had nothing better to do."


     "I'm not sure if he'll even realize someone was pulling his leg. Maybe he'll treat it as one of those 'demonstration' accidents." Lou Cheng said emphasizing "demonstration".


     The scene of Lou Cheng and Joseph's conversation came to Yan Zheke's mind.


     "Haha. So, I was thinking, if that person knew your intention was to eliminate all threats before they could harm me, and that he wasn't even an immediate threat, I wonder what his expression will look like?" she mused.


     Imagine if someone didn't reply with "I had nothing better to do" and gave an honest answer instead: "I am eliminating all potential threats for my wife's safety."


     How would Joseph have reacted?


     If it was me, I'll probably have demanded: "Who is your wife?" and receive the weird answer: "You don't know her." After more odd exchanges like "Do I have any ties with her?" getting the response of "Probably not", he would have probably been extremely baffled and inconsolably livid...


     "Probably the expression of someone dying with bitter regret. [snickering]" replied Lou Cheng.


     Yan Zheke replied with [laughing behind a clasped hand], before she made herself focus on class again.


     Rest in peace, Mr Joseph, you are just unlucky that I came to Connecticut to study.


     The exchange reminded Lou Cheng of his Operation Connecticut Criminal Extermination. He began to leisurely filter through the list for more potential targets.


     "Nightmare" was stronger than Joseph, but there were no likely suspects linked to the name, so even identifying him was a problem to Lou Cheng, much less finding the resources to pay him a visit. Also, his crimes were all committed in the ghettos— that makes it possible to effectively avoid him.


     Out of the others, some were no match for Aunt Du, and the rest— except for two of them— couldn't threaten Ke in any way.


     The first was a Polish descendent named Maszewski, whose combat capabilities were merely passable. He was the boss of a Connecticut mafia that was involved in smuggling firearms and large-scale drug deals. He worshipped "spirit cultivation" and loved throwing raves, where he would manipulate young girls with drugs and lure innocent people, and under some circumstances, high combat capabilities wouldn't be enough to keep you out of trouble.


     Maszewski was arrested a few times, but he always took precaution and managed to deny being involved in those crimes. His trusted underlings took the fall for him and rotted in jail while he walks a free man to this day.


     The other was Pavel, a member of the church whose combat capabilities was that of a martial artist. When his alleged crimes of sexually assaulting children and young girls surfaced, he went off the grid. According to rumors, he was hiding right inside the renowned Holy Top Church, but without evidence, no one— not even superheroes— dared to search the place.


     After contemplation, Lou Cheng unlocked his phone and sent an email asking Smith to feed him more information for his reference to an inconspicuous email address.


     If a good opportunity arose, one that wouldn't leave any loose ends, he was willing to give it a shot. If not, he would drop the idea. After all, it would be best for him to keep a low profile while the Butcher case was still the talk of the town...


     ...


     Smith pushed the car door open and exited the car. He stretched before heading towards the cafe.


     At that moment, he heard a notification. He took out his phone, and wriggled his way into an email account that didn't belong to him. He saw Lou Cheng's "mail".


     He read through the content. Disquieted, he brought his hands to his face.


     God, is there no end to this?!


     However, if we do pull this off a few more times, the public will no doubt shift their attention from the Butcher case to the newer cases, and the truth will remain buried. No one will bother finding out about my ties with the Deliveryman...Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Of course, if we overdo it we will eventually be exposed...




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     516 Capable Of Eradicating Crime, Capable Domestically
      Within the China Dragon Punch Dojo, Zhu Hong, who had a heavy look on his face, was looking through the surveillance with his disciples to find any trails.


     After verifying that an earthquake had not occurred, they were wary about the mistake that had happened.


     "Master, this guy is very suspicious. He left after just taking a photograph. Wouldn't a typical person stay and watch on?" A disciple with the same background as Zhu Hong pointed at the figure of Lou


     Cheng and explained.


     Another disciple nodded his head and supplemented, "Moreover he is good at avoiding the cameras and did not reveal his face. We can't clearly see his looks. However we can look for the people in this dojo and ask around. There are definitely people who have seen him before!"


     Zhu Hong kept silent for a while. He extended his hand suddenly and switched off the monitor. With a hoarse voice, he said,


     "This is an expert…"


     An expert that could cause an earthquake with a stomp of his leg!


     An expert that he couldn't face directly!


     He turned his head around to his disciples and heaved a sigh,


     "For what we did, we have to accept the beating. There's no point in causing a big fuss as it wouldn't benefit anyone. It only affected this dojo for now after all. Be more careful in other aspects and don't make another mistake."


     "Yes master." answered his disciples dispiritedly.


     They also knew that this incident had to be handled in a low profile manner. It was just that they couldn't swallow their anger and wanted to know who was the one that caused troubles. For now, their anger and overconfident thoughts dissipated.


     ...


     After having his satisfactory lunch, Lou Cheng opened his inbox and saw Smith's reply.


     He said that Maszewski's fighting strength together with "Spirit Cultivation" was only at "Formidable" Grade and couldn't even reach "Outstanding Grade". However because of this, he paid particular attention to his security and his travels. He was unlike Joseph who was strong and unafraid of anything and careless in his actions. Maszewski couldn't be easily assassinated.


     Maszewski was the type that all of Connecticut knew about. He was the head of a triad of evil-doers, yet they couldn't send him to jail. He clearly knew this as well and was cautious in everything he did to prevent superheroes from punishing him. Most of the superheroes in America had their own beliefs and primarily focused on stopping crimes and capturing criminals. Average superheroes would not severely break the rules and finish off their targets. However, there would always be an exception. There were also numerous superheroes who did not believe in the current system. For example, the motto of "Judge", who was at "Danger" Grade, was "Justice Punishment".


     For this, Maszewski nurtured a batch of underlings with great strength and even hired professional security company personnel with high pay. He even managed to get two "Spirit Practitioners" with outstanding strength to his side. His defense could be considered solid. Over the past years, plenty superheroes attempted to foil him, however no one had succeeded.



     The "Formidable" Grade in this place seems to be at the same level as the beginnings of the Dan Stage…" Lou Cheng combined the description of Smith and the information he had already accessed to make this judgement.


     Based on what Smith had said, with his own strength, if he didn't care and paid a certain price, he still had the chances of killing Maszewski despite his layers of protection. However in such a case, this incident wouldn't be able to be settled amicably, and he would leave behind various openings for exposure. That would be quite troublesome.


     Therefore, Smith had suggested for him to wait patiently and not be anxious. Once the opportunity arose, Smith would inform him as soon as possible.


     Lou Cheng had always been able to accept others' advice. Shaking his head, he pushed the things about Maszewski to the back of his head and started looking through information about Bishop Pavel.


     Smith was sure that Pavel was hiding in the Holy Top Church. However that was the central area for the Catholics in Connecticut and was where Archbishop Kontsev could be found. From the perspective of public pressure to practical terms, there wasn't any possibility of infiltrating.


     Kontsev, a "Terror" Grade expert, equivalent to a physical invulnerability expert!


     Connecticut was one of the larger cities in America and the second largest financial hubs. There wasn't a lack of physical invulnerability level experts. Other than Kontsev, there're still Grand Elder Steven of the Geruga sect, Grand Mentor Sysco who came from a branch, "Kege", originating from Geruga, and three participants of top end professional leagues. There's also one in the government security system. However as information was confidential, there wasn't much that leaked to the public.


     Due to various reasons, Smith believed that the time to challenge Pavel had not arrived yet. He had been doing the surveillance and he believed that Pavel definitely couldn't stand being so passive. It would just be a matter of time before he attempted to escape from the Holy Top Church.


     A man who had distorted views might be able to restrain himself for a short while but definitely not for excessively prolonged periods of time!


     "Alright…" Lou Cheng chuckled. After formatting the files in his inbox, he exited the app and no longer thought about Maszewski or Pavel. He excitedly searched for "Spirit Cultivation", "Psychic" and other terms.


     Yan Zheke only had one class in the afternoon and the later part was a group discussion. Lou Cheng didn't have to wait long before receiving a message to meet up. He quickened his pace and return home with Yan Zheke.


     They had just gotten out off the car and had not yet entered the door, but they could hear a machine sound coming from their neighboring house. Extending their necks and looking over, they discover an uncle with light yellowish beard removing grass using a manual grass cutter. Seeing the couple walking over, he waved his hand and greeted them with a lively smile.


     Turning back and seeing the long and messy grass at her house, Yan Zheke said embarrassingly,


     "We have forgotten to get people to cut our yawn for the past two weeks..."


     Lou Cheng saw that it was still early. He replied, "Why don't I give it a try?"


     This was the responsibility of the main labor force of the family!


     "Alright, I remembered we have a lawn mower in the garage!" Yan Zheke was also excited and felt like a kid playing cosplay.


     The two clicked well and entered the garage together. They found the machine and took out their phones at the same time, pressing on it quickly.


     After several seconds, Yan Zheke took a peek at Lou Cheng and asked curiously,


     "Cheng, what are you looking at?"


     "I'm searching for lawn mowing articles and guides to lawn mowing....." Lou Cheng showed his screen to Yan Zheke,


     "What a coincidence, me too~!" Yan Zheke smiled and had the "I'm a professional" look.


     Both of them broke into laughter as they realized that they were indeed teenagers that had grown up in the internet age.


     In the current age, asking the internet before doing it had become a habit!


     After researching and discussing, Lou Cheng brought the lawn mower out of the garage. While preparing, he saw Yan Zheke had both of her hands free and had hidden under the shade.


     What are you thinking of doing?" laughed Lou Cheng


     Yan Zheke swung his fist and said with a serious tone,


     "I'm responsible for cheering you on!"


     "..." Lou Cheng couldn't help but laugh. Retracting his gaze, he started pushing the lawn mower and steadily began to clean up the plants that had been growing rampantly.


     Initially, he was still rather new to it. After some time, he managed to listen to the force of the lawn mower and gradually become more skilled in using it as he cleaned up the lawn neatly.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Throughout the whole process, he exchanged gazes with the uncle at the neighboring house from time to time and nodded his head to show appreciation. It really felt like they were neighbors. As for Yan Zheke, she was under the shade, looking at him working with dimples on her face. Her smile was gentle and feminine.


     Lou Cheng managed to complete cleaning up the lawn by four thirty. After shouting "All the best" softly to show that she wasn't just spectating, Yan Zheke came over and helped with the post-treatment.


     After working diligently and seeing the grass stuck on his little fairy's face, Lou Cheng suggested, "Why don't we cook our dinner tonight?"


     I had seriously been reading the cookbook!


     As he spoke, he extended his hand and pinched away that stray grass, making her beautiful face clean again.


     "But I have not seen the cookbook..." Yan Zheke blinked her eyes rapidly. Although she would like to give it a try, she was still feeling a little uneasy.


     "What's there to be afraid of? Let me teach you!" Lou Cheng waved his hands widely before continuing, "And you are so smart. It will be the same for you to just watch it live."


     "This makes sense!" Yan Zheke was very confident about her intelligence.


     After informing Aunt Du about it, Yan Zheke took out an apron and put it on Lou Cheng first before grabbing another one herself.


     "Which one should we start with?" asked Yan Zheke as her eyes lit up.


     "Stir fried beef!" Lou Cheng flipped the cookbook to the corresponding page and placed it on the counter.


     "Yeah." Yan Zheke opened the fridge and took out a piece of beef. After looking at it for a long time, she continued, "This is the ribeye. Empress Dowager said that it is most suitable for grilling or frying."


     "The cookbook says we need tenderloin." Lou Cheng tilted his head and answered.


     After a short while, the girl managed to find the tenderloin and was watching the supernatural ability user thawing the meat with both hands.


     Lifting the cooking-ware, Lou Cheng controlled his body as the knife fell quickly, leaving afterimages. After just a short while, that tenderloin had become the thinnest strands of meat.


     "This knife technique isn't bad right?" said Lou Cheng proudly.


     Although I have never practiced knife techniques, my senior sister was known as the "Black and White Magic Blade".


     "So good!" Yan Zheke complimented. She shifted her attention to the beloved kitchenware for measuring weight and followed the instructions of the cookbook closely. She measured the amount of red potato flour, water, oil and other ingredients carefully and focused on mixing them well with the strands of beef to increase the tenderness.


     Lou Cheng was at the side cutting onions. With a layer of ice frost covering it which stopped the chemicals from rushing into his eyes and making them watery.


     As he cut, he tilted his head to the side and looked at Yan Zheke who seemed to be doing some kind of serious experiment. Suddenly, he felt that Yan Zheke looked rather silly this way.


     Retracting his gaze, he looked at the same style apron on himself. Lou Cheng suddenly had a strange feeling and laughed out.


     "What are you laughing at?" Yan Zheke turned his head and looked at Lou Cheng with a lost look.


     "Just one to two hours ago, I was considering how to eradicate formidable criminals like Maszewski and Pavel. And now I end up mowing the lawn, cutting vegetables and cooking." Lou Cheng described how he felt at the moment as he straightened his back and showed the apron on him.


     Yan Zheke pondered for a few seconds before nodding her head and said seriously,


     "This is probably what others call being domestically and socially good."


     After speaking, she was on the verge of laughing out loud.


     ...


     That evening, at a small scale gathering, Huang Xiwen, who was still looking a little pale, brought the champagne out and was sitting in the corner of the sofa.


     "Hi, you aren't feeling well?" A young teenage guy with a headful of white hair walked over and asked with a smile. He was mixed and extremely attractive.


     "Can you tell?" Huang Xiwen didn't know this guy and answered out of politeness.


     The white-haired teenager laughed with a low voice, "You are jealous of someone and fearful of another person. Am I right?"


     "How do you know?" Huang Xiwen blurted out in surprise.


     "Because my heart is communicating directly with yours." The white-haired teenager raised his cup and took a sip. Unpredictably, he continued, "Do you need me to handle them for you?"


     "No, thank you!" Huang Xiwen shook her head in fear and surprise as she rejected him.


     Yan Zheke shouldn't have spoken bad things about me. Lou Cheng also didn't have the intentions to deal with me. There's no point in causing a fuss…


     "Ok" The white hair teenager didn't continue and left with a smile.


     "Laura, what are you all chatting about?" The host of this party, Jennifer leaned over.


     "Nothing." Huang Xiwen didn't wish to raise the topic up again.


     Jennifer laughed and continued, "He's a formidable "Spirit Cultivator". If you have troubles, you can look to him for help."


     "I don't have any at the moment." Huang Xiwen declined once again.


     Jennifer turned around and said,


     "Alright then. Let us enjoy ourselves to the fullest, release the shackles of life, remove these darned clothes and have a great time at this party!"


     ...


     Nearing the weekend, Lou Cheng suddenly received an email from Smith.


     "Maszewski will be out to attend a rave. We might have an opportunity."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     517 The Importance of a Team
      At the entrance of a mansion nestled behind fountains and sculptures, Maszewski turned to the spirit cultivator beside him.


     "It felt amazing this time, House. I was approaching the world of pure spirit!" he exclaimed with excitement lingering on his face.


     He was below the age of forty and had a lofty build. He was a good-looking man with a tall nose, soft contours, and lime-green eyes that sunk deeply into his face. He was born with a childlike demeanor that made it hard to see him for who he really was— a scum of the earth mafia boss who took lives, smuggled drugs, and forced innocent girls into prostitution.


     The spirit cultivator was a 20 year old multicultural youth with hair dyed white. His light brown eyes were gloomy and melancholic. They seemed to connect to another strange and mysterious world. Though Maszewski was much older than him, he didn't seem callow standing next to him. Instead, it made him more enigmatic.


     "Excellent, try to hold on to this feeling and keep meditating tonight. I believe you can become one of us," House replied smilingly. He exuded an air of liberation, catharsis, and relaxed calm.


     The other spirit cultivator was about 40 years old or so. There was an ecstasy in his eyes, and he seemed to be reminiscing about the rave from earlier on, and the feelings of being spiritually reborn after the rave freed him from his shackles.


     He and House stood respectively on each of Maszewski's sides. Escorted by professional bodyguards and Mafia gunners, they boarded a bulletproof sedan.


     ...


     In a room on the first floor of the mansion, Jennifer was swirling her wine glass with a red glow that lingered on her face. Eyes gleaming, she looked at the relaxed Huang Xiwen.


     "How are you feeling?" she asked.


     "A little lightheaded, like I'm weightless. The screaming and shouting made all my stress and pain fade away. I'm feeling happy and content," Huang Xiwen replied dreamily, her eyes slightly clouded. She was tired but her mind was active.


     Still, it was her first time attending a party like this. Very soon, she began to feel uneasy.


     "Jennifer, will I get addicted to this?" she asked.


     "Relax, it's a secret drug from a certain spirit cultivation club. It does contain a little marijuana, which is, as you probably know or can easily find out, less addictive than cigarettes. Look at me, do I look like an addict to you?" Jennifer explained in a mellow voice that drew her in.


     "That's true. You always look so healthy and energetic," Huang Xiwen replied, half-affirmative and half-envious.


     The way she effortlessly deals with classes and parties is so unlike me. I'm always stressed out all the time.


     Jennifer beamed. "Laura, do you know about the party on the second floor?"


     "Yes," replied Huang Xiwen. She had been curious about it, but the hunk guarding the staircase wouldn't allow her in without an invitation.



     "That's the secret party hosted by the spirit cultivation club. Attending it will help you release even more stress. You would be freed from external limitations and physical restrictions, and truly see your unique self, and soul that sparkles like gemstones. It will not only help you relax and feel at ease, but it will also let you experience an extreme euphoria that releases you from your 'prison'. It's your chance to communicate with the world of pure spirits," Jennifer elucidated in a dreamy voice.


     When she noticed Huang Xiwen still wary and guarded, Jennifer took a different approach.


     "This is the party that's all the rage among the high society these days—politicians, lawyers, professors, CEOs… Remember the spirit cultivator from before? That's their mentor. He's very powerful, even more so than supernatural ability users," she coaxed.


     The mention of "high society" interested Huang Xiwen, but she was still unsure and didn't dwell on the topic, picking her words carefully.


     ...


     At the entrance of mansion. After Maszewski and the other two spirit cultivators boarded the bulletproof sedan, a few professional bodyguards stood guard beside the four doors of the car instead of immediately getting into the black car in the back.


     When the bulletproof sedan began to move slowly, they scuttled beside it with their hands pressed against the doors, maintaining their previous formation . Only when the car began to accelerate did they reclaim their arms hop into the second car, which was parked in the same row with its doors open. Their movements were professional and experienced.


     In that moment, a silhouette sprang out from the shadows outside the mansion. Half of his face was covered by a low-pressed baseball cap and black-rimmed glasses. The exposed part of his face was covered in a pellucid and glistering layer of ice that concealed his skin tone. He was oddly gaunt and his muscles were tightly packed.


     In that split second, Lou Cheng had closed the distance to the bulletproof car with a single leap. He condensed his Qi and blood, then released it all at once. His right arm swelled up as he opened his fist. He pressed his flame-enwreathed palm on the car trunk.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Screeeeech!


     The piercing sound of friction wailed immediately. The back tires of the bulletproof sedan were nailed to the ground, violently spinning at first, then slowing down rapidly as sparks flew everywhere.


     Lou Cheng's feet were aligned, and his muscles bulged in a ridiculous manner. He concentrated all his strength into one place. Around his hand, cracks began appearing and unfurling.


     He stopped the accelerating sedan with his bare hands!


     What transpired made the car in the back screech to a sudden stop. The bodyguards inside were shaken and couldn't quickly enough to stick their large caliber pistols through the window.


     In the front car, House already knew what was happening. A dark flame flickered in his eyes as a shifting shadow appeared before him.


     At that moment, Lou Cheng wasted no time on any excess movements. Flicking his left arm, he reached out with an open hand. His muscles and fascias swelled, producing dark scarlet flames between greenish-black veins. He grabbed onto the fuel door.


     In the metallic snaps, Lou Cheng ripped the door off. Riding on the momentum, he leapt backwards to avoid the the incoming attacks— the moving shadow that had pierced through the car door, as well as the rain of bullets from the bodyguards.


     Steadying themselves, the bodyguards stuck their guns out of the car windows and fired a round, bullets spraying everywhere.


     He leapt backwards, then again, during which he suddenly threw his right hand forward and sent out a heavy, highly condensed fireball. The fireball accurately torched the shadow and slid into the fuel tank!


     "No!" screeched Maszewski and the bodyguard captain upon seeing this.


     Boom!


     The loud sounds of explosion erupted, covering up all other sounds. The horrifying fireball erupted in the interior of the bulletproof sedan tumbling outwards and tearing through steel and shattering glass. The scarlet flames were extremely magnificent, but equally scary.


     The bodyguards in the back car froze momentarily. Suppressing their fears for another round of explosions, they quickly got out of the car and split themselves into two groups— one group to fire at Lou Cheng and the other on a rescue attempt.


     At that moment, the flames that had engulfed the front car eerily split apart. A sinister wind that came out of nowhere pushed the flames in all directions, tinting it a ghostly green.


     Inside the car that only had its framework remaining, a dark glow appeared in "Spirit Cultivator" House's eyes. His clothes had turned to rags. Pale-faced, he kicked down the damaged car door and walked out, left hand enwreathed in shadow and right hand supporting Maszewski.


     The mafia tycoon had blood seeping from the corner of his mouth and multiple hideous burn marks on his body. His injuries weren't fatal, but severe enough to almost make him pass out on the spot. As for the driver— his right-hand man— and the other spirit cultivator, despite being relatively strong, they were in no shape to battle.


     Lou Cheng's movements were agile, and he had already retreated behind a flower parteree. While the bodyguards were busy getting out of the car and House putting down the flames, his left hand reached into his pockets and pulled out a coin. He flicked the coin out.


     Ding!


     The penny twisted and bended in the air, leaving a trail of red-gold sparks as it shot towards Maszewski at lightning speed.


     House cursed, dropping Maszewski to his feet. He pushed both palms forward. More shadows formed to take on the "explosive shell".


     Bang! The penny penetrated through layers of shadows, before finally losing its momentum and splintering into pieces. The bodyguards released a massive round of bullets, firing at where Lou Cheng was standing, forcing him to back off and leave the scene.


     At that moment, behind them all, a bullet was fired— through a silencer— and lodged itself into Maszewski's head without a sound. All of a sudden, his eyes popped out from its sockets, and pee leaked from his pants. Even after death, his eyes remained open with regret.


     Above the colossus in the fountain, a lurking shadow shot out a few strands of fine thread which latched on to a corner of the mansion, before disappearing with a whoosh.


     Seeing that, Lou Cheng quickly retreated. He wasn't going to stay any longer. In a few leaps, he broke loose from his pursuers.


     After moving at full speed for a while, he stopped at a dime. The Ice Mirror in his mind reflected a shadow that had been following him. It was the shape of a face— he could vaguely tell it was House's face.


     For an Inhuman who had completed morphing, using "supernatural ability" in a small area was a simple task, but once out of range, it would be impossible to manipulate it. It seemed like spirit cultivators didn't have the same restrictions.


     Without moving a muscle on his face, Lou Cheng visualized the ancient "Army" character in his mind, materializing its bloodlust into a spike that shot towards the shadow.


     This was something he could do only after making the breakthrough in his Ice Mirror. It was similar to the simplified moves of Nine Words Formula— reduced power for increased casting speed.


     Pomph! The spike pierced through the shadow and vanquished it like water on fire.


     "Ugh!" At the entrance of the mansion, House wailed before falling to the ground in pain, his hands clutching his head. He sprawled across the floor, twitching. It was a horrifying sight.


     The bodyguards exchanged confused looks, and were about to resume their rescue mission when the fire blazed and the sedan burst into flames a second time.


     Boom!


     The loud explosion caused everyone in the mansion to turn pale. Some called the cops, and otheres were trying to sneak a peek outside.


     "Don't be scared, nothing will go wrong with Mr. House here," Jennifer consoled Huang Xiwen. "Mr. Zajecar is here too. He's a distinguished and powerful individual…"


     Zajecar was Maszewski's alias.


     "Is Mr House very strong?" Huang Xiwen asked timidly.


     "Extremely. He's very, very strong as a spirit cultivator," Jennifer assured.


     After waiting for a minute, when the sounds of the explosion and gunshots died down, they carefully peered through the window, and saw the luxury car reduced to a framework, and Maszewski and House moved to the side, motionless.


     Silence spread across the mansion. The air was gloomy. Huang Xiwen shook her head. This is a nightmare that I will never forget, she thought.


     ...


     Two districts further, Lou Cheng rejoined with Smith. He had changed out of his delivery attire and sports shoes and reduced them to ashes.


     Hearing Lou Cheng's cracking joints and seeing him enlarged in physique, as well as seeing his facial muscles protruding and heavily and defined, Smith exclaimed.


     "Oh, this is amazing!"


     "Nothing to brag about," Lou Cheng replied with a smile.


     After achieving "Encountering Gods In The Void", his control over his own body allowed him to use the body shrinking kungfu.


     Smith started up the car and drove into the distance. After a while of silence, he said with a tinge of fear,


     "I must be crazy letting you talk me into doing this! I violated the Spiderman's creed. I don't deserve to be a Spiderman! You know, Lou, this is the first time I killed someone. I spent 5 years in the secret service without taking part in any dangerous missions, or doing many of the things that superheroes are supposed to do. This is my first time experiencing it. The bullet flew out, and a life is gone. Just like that. I mean, Maszewski and the spirit cultivator definitely deserved to die, but killing them like this before they were convicted… I feel as if I have commited a crime…"


     Lou Cheng stole a glance at Smith. His mouth twitched.


     "Hey, Smith, calm down. I never knew you were so chatty…" he said.


     "Got it, got it. Calm, calm," Smith inhaled, regaining the composure of a professional agent.


     "Don't you think Maszewski deserved to die? If there was damning evidences on him, someone would have done him in way before this. If there isn't any, even if he was arrested, he could get someone to take the fall for him as usual and breeze out of court," Lou Cheng said after some pondering.


     "I know," Smith replied, turning to look at Lou Cheng. "I just don't feel like I'm Spiderman anymore. I need to find an ideology that truly suits myself. How are you this calm, Lou? Don't you feel uneasy?"


     Well, duh, I wasn't the one who actually killed him, thought Lou Cheng.


     "Maybe it's because I'm less legally conscious," he replied earnestly after some deliberation.


     "..." Smith was at a loss of words.


     Without another word, he made some extra turns to return the guns to the subordinates of Maszewski's rival. Lastly, he sent Lou Cheng back to the northern district of Connecticut.


     After entering the room, Lou Cheng looked at Yan Zheke, who had yet to change into her nightwear and was waiting in the living room.


     "All done. So easy." he said with a grin.


     "Details," demanded Yan Zheke after heaving a sigh of relief, her eyes sparkling.


     Just as he was about to tell his story, he heard a growl from his stomach.


     "Let me grab a bite before that. All that work had me starving…" he said with an embarrassed smile.


     "I'll cook for you!" Yan Zheke raised her hand eagerly. "What would you like to eat?"


     "What about noodles?" Lou Cheng replied gaily.


     "We have flour. We can make the noodles by ourselves," Yan Zheke said as she scuttled into the kitchen, before calling out to Lou Cheng as she pointed to the flour. "I made the dough! Your turn to knead it!"


     "Weren't you going to cook for me?" Lou Cheng chortled.


     Yan Zheke pursed her lips and made an innocent face.


     "Your hands are stronger!" she said.


     "Alright," Lou Cheng complied as he put on his apron.


     When Huang Xiwen and the others were finishing with police interrogation, Lou Cheng was just carrying a pot of noodles into the dining room. He watched as Yan Zheke poured heated leftovers on top of the noodles before wolfing it down, describing the happenings from before to her here and there.


     What a wonderful night.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     518 Bidding Farewell To The “Disaster”
      After finishing his noodles and drinking two mouthfuls of soup, Lou Cheng put down his chopsticks, took out a coin to spin with his left hand, and started complaining about Smith with a lowered voice,


     "Spidey is really too much. I had only mentioned once that I felt it would be a little dangerous if I went alone and that it might have been better if I didn't go. However, he immediately agreed to come along and even enthusiastically perfected the plan and brought up tying the loose ends. At that point, I still thought that he was an awesome head special agent with insane mental qualities. Who would have expected him to be like a docile little lamb after the incident, complaining that this was against his beliefs? He even said he is no longer deserving to be Spiderman. If this was the case, why didn't he reject it initially?"


     Yan Zheke rested her chin on her hand and listened on quietly. Her dark eyes were like a pair of gems and scrutinized Lou Cheng. As her gaze fell on the spinning coin in Lou Cheng's left arm, she heaved a sigh and continued with an unsure tone,


     "Cheng, the truth is that you aren't unbothered by the incident either right?"


     Ah? Lou Cheng was stunned for a moment and instinctively wanted to deny. However, when his gaze landed on the spinning and flipping coin, it was as though he had seen his heart lake.


     Its surface seemed to be calm and quiet and only had some small ripples. However, the truth was deep within it: tense with iraging waves.


     Yeah. After I paid a visit to Joseph, I also couldn't control myself from torturing the bottle of mineral water I held after the incident. Cooling it and heating it up, then cooling it and heating it up again. It was only when I saw Ke that I managed to barely calm myself down...


     As a young student who had always obeyed the laws, he wasn't the person he described to Smith, a weak sense of justice and living on the edge of the knife. He had never desired a life that would make him always be worried about something.


     Although he had experienced the killing of the Dark Sect's ninth pin expert and other incidents that had increased his ability to adapt to living on the edge of death, those were incidents where he was dragged into the situation and they didn't involve human lives. Moreover, his sect had been responsible for tying the loose ends and he didn't have to worry about it. There was a distinct difference between these incidents and ambushing the Butcher and eradicating Maszewski on foreign land.


     To sum it up, I'm only a rookie in this aspect and I'm not very fond of doing these things.


     Having his mind interpreted by his wife, Lou Cheng had various thoughts gushing out. In the end, he heaved a sigh,


     "Ke, come and let me hug you."


     "Mm." Yan Zheke left her seat and walked in front of Lou Cheng, allowing him to stand up, open his arms and hug her tightly.


     A familiar smell snuck into Lou Cheng's nose and into his mind. The great and slender figure was warm and their breathing was in unison. Lou Cheng's mind gradually calmed down, and he saw the uneasiness, anxiety, worry and other feelings gradually sink into the quiet lake with no longer any hiding raging waves.



     Throughout the whole process, Yan Zheke was clumsily trying to console him by caressing his back as though she was handling a girl's hair.


     "Other than the Butcher and Maszewski, the other criminals in Connecticut City are either untouchable or within the range where Aunt Du could handle them. Mm. Only Pavel is left. However, he is hiding in the Holy Top Church and wouldn't dare to sneak out without being in there for a few months. Moreover, his targets are underaged kids. There's nothing for me to do anymore and we can enjoy our lives…" said Lou Cheng with a low voice. He wasn't structuring his thoughts and just said whatever came to his mind.


     Yan Zheke's actions to console Lou Cheng gradually became more familiar and smooth. She sank her head on Lou Cheng's shoulders and answered with a soft voice,


     "That's pretty good, that sounds good…"


     After hugging for some time, the two of them split up. Lou Cheng picked up the bowls and chopsticks and laughed heartily,


     "Hi, your bowl washing employee is here!"


     "You make it sound like I ate out of them…" Yan Zheke looked at Lou Cheng with disdain and teased him, "When somebody came back, he looked so at ease and had an 'I just went out to get some groceries' look. Hunger is more important than the superhero incident. In the end, all of this was just an act!"


     Speaking of this, she turned around, smile and mumbled softly,


     "I feel assured now…"


     After cleaning their dishes, the couple took their showers separately and lay on the bed. With their backs resting on their pillows and the blanket covering them, they were both swiping through their phones.


     "Eh, the group chat of exchange students are saying that Senior Jennifer is involved in the case for Maszewski." Yan Zheke wriggled her legs and turned her body to the side.


     "The news has been leaked so quickly?" Lou Cheng still hadn't got the newsfeed.


     As to foreign forums, he still had no idea about it. He couldn't understand them and didn't go and research about them.


     "There's a student whose uncle migrated to Con. City for business. His cousin happened to be working in the police station." explained Yan Zheke. She shifted herself and her phone closer to Lou Cheng and wanted to see what happened afterwards with Lou Cheng.


     Based on what that student had described, Jennifer, who was an active figure at Con. City University, had been under Maszewski's control for a while to assist him in finding suitable girls. The usual tactic was to invite them to a party. After having fun a few times and getting familiar with them, she would tempt them to consume secret drugs to seek higher levels of enjoyment. Following which, she would gradually increase the dosage causing addiction. In the end, she would introduce them to "Wild Parties" of "Spirit Cultivators" to indulge themselves and fall into deprivation. These girls would become "tools" for Spirit Cultivation or for Maszewski to bribe the people in the upper class of the society.


     When they were used or if they did not have talents in this aspect, they would be thrown to the people at the lower levels and be controlled to make money.


     During this whole process, the girls who had been hoodwinked would also become like Jennifer, pulling in more girls who had their guards down, causing the numbers of victims to increase like a rolling snowball. However, not everyone would have fallen for it. To put it more correctly, most of the girls would rationally decline after taking part in the parties several times and realizing that something was wrong. These girls would then not be willing to go to such parties again. Obviously there were also pitiful victims who were forcefully fed the drugs.


     "How could he do this?" Yan Zheke was dumbfounded and her voice was shivering from her anger.


     She didn't meet the girls Joseph had killed before and had no relationships with them. However a large number of victims of this case were from Connecticut University.


     Yan Zheke did not discriminate against the party trend of America. She only felt that it was a complete waste of time. It was also an easy oulet to create rumours and therefore she wasn't willing to participate. Who would have known that there were such hidden dangers in these parties?


     Lou Cheng felt a sense of relief and no longer had doubts about his previously actions.


     How capable could you be if you could only bully girls!


     Moreover, this incident was more likely to impact Ke then he had previously expected! It was good that Maszewski was dead. Those spirit cultivators were evil. The only regret he had was not having the opportunity to punish them at that moment.


     After complaining resentfully for a while, Yan Zheke became a little wary about parties. On the side of the police station, they had not revealed who the victims were out of consideration for the victims.


     "Cheng, you did really well this time!" After completing her rant, Yan Zheke lifted her head and looked at her husband with her glittering eyes.


     Lou Cheng had initially intended to flirt with her and asked for a reward. However his current emotions were heavy after all the excitement. After looking at the sincere and glittering eyes of Yan Zheke, he suddenly felt that all he did was his reward.


     "I like this form of reward!" said Lou Cheng softly.


     "Huh?" Yan Zheke was confused and didn't know where Lou Cheng had mentally wandered off again. Since when did I reward him?


     After calming down a little, the girl started swiping through the news page again. Finally, she found several reports:


     "Deliveryman appears again!'"


     "The infamous Maszewski was executed. Deliveryman isn't a law-abiding hero."


     "Crazy parties, lethal parties!"


     Using her much stronger comprehension ability of the English language, Yan Zheke read through quickly and translated the articles for Lou Cheng:


     "...Based on the investigation of the scene, Deliveryman had a powerful companion's help. This might be the reason why he could finish off Maszewski while the other heroes couldn't…"


     "...The surveillance system at the scene was destroyed and didn't record the crucial portion. However we have extracted the footage. Objectively looking at the Deliveryman, his height is under 1.7 metres and he wore the common delivery men's attire. He wears a baseball hat and a pair of large black frame glasses. We can't tell the skin colour but he should have a relatively skinny face. He is indeed great at causing explosions and had flames covering his hand. Because of this, he did not left behind any fingerprints… This is basically the same thing Cole explained briefly in his statement."


     "Basically the same?" Yan Zheke laughed out and turned her gaze at Lou Cheng. Her Lou Cheng had already grown to 1.78 meters after his second puberty and it was handsome.


     "If they are really consistent, I'll be getting a headache." laughed Lou Cheng as he really felt the usefulness of Bone Shrinking Kungfu.


     After laughing a while, Yan Zheke continued translating the comments below. The citizens of America were basically divided into two distinct sides.


     One side believed that Deliverymen's decision to make his own execution without the judgement of the law didn't make him a hero, but an evil person who was obsessed with discipline. If he could kill the infamous Maszewski without evidence today, he can finish off anyone tomorrow based on what he felt was right. These people might be innocent and doing so would be the reason for social instability. Regulations needed to be strengthened and Deliveryman hopefully captured as soon as possible.


     Another side believed that the system of America was beyond salvation. The judicial system had become a toy for the powerful, the rich and the lawyers. It was no longer capable of maintaining justice. At that moment, they were in need of a knight who was willing to bear such responsibilities and punish the evildoers.


     They radically announced that Deliveryman was their idol in their heart and he was a real knight.


     After translating the few comments that were the most popular, Yan Zheke laughed,


     "I do not know of others but these rebellious youths in America are definitely idolizing you."


     If everyone wore a pair of black frame glasses to imitate, it wouldn't feel right. Lou Cheng thought.


     The couple continued to discuss and have a good laugh until their biological clocks sent them to bed.


     In the middle of the night, Yan Zheke wanted to turn over. However she realized her right hand was clasped tightly and she couldn't shake it free.


     She lifted her head and looked to the side. All she saw was Lou Cheng sound asleep, but his hand was still holding hers tightly and had not loosened by a bit. The warmth and seriousness on his eyebrows had subsided and he looked just like a child.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     ...


     The next morning, the couple woke up on time and went for their morning practice. As she had the experience of practicing the other word formulas, Yan Zheke finally grasped the gist of the "Fighting" formula after several days of training. This made her elated and she even ate five more mouthfuls for her breakfast.


     After parting outside the school gate, Lou Cheng jogged towards the Msasi Martial Arts Gym. Along the way, he indeed saw many imitators wearing a baseball cap and a pair of black framed glasses. In response to this, the edge of his mouth could only twitch.


     After a week, as Pavel had not left the Holy Top Church after all, Lou Cheng had become more law-abiding. In order to stay away from the limelight, he even gave up his plan to challenge the martial artists of the Geruga sect.


     In the blink of an eye, it was almost the end of the month, the day when Lou Cheng had to leave.


     At the main hall of Orion Airport, Smith heaved a long sigh of relief while surveying on the couple, who were unwilling to part, through the screen.


     Over this period of time, he had gotten a clearer picture of his own soul. He understood that since the day he failed to get a search warrant despite Joseph's huge suspicion, he had deviated from the path of Spiderman and had the thoughts of executing judgement based on his own view of justice. Therefore he had agreed when Lou suggested for an alliance to eliminate Maszewski. However Lou was a dangerous man. If he stayed in Connecticut, it would be easy for him to cause problems. He would then be too busy to handle the aftermath.


     Phew. Thank god. He's finally leaving... Smith did a sign of the cross sincerely.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     519 Zhao Qiang’s happiness is here
      In front of the security check. Unlike his breezy arrival with just one travel bag, Lou Cheng was now dragging a 20-inch suitcase behind him. Inside the suitcase was the spoils from the street shopping he did with Yan Zheke during their spare time, new clothes for him from head to toe, and also souvenirs for Lou Zhiqiang, Qi Fang and the others.


     It's great to have a wife. She handles these things perfectly… Lou Cheng noticed the weariness on Yan Zheke's face. He reached out and tucked her hair behind her ears.


     "I'm heading in. Go home and get some good rest tonight. To make up for all those sleepless nights."


     Yan Zheke was touched at first, but what he said made her embarrassed and petulant. She shot him a dirty look, whipped out her right arm, and propelled her fist from her waist to Lou Cheng's abdomen. Her movements were deft but she didn't put any strength behind it.


     "And whose fault is that?" she hissed. Trying to play it off cool, she turned, waved, and sauntered towards Du Yan who was waiting at the elevator.


     Cradling his stomach, Lou Cheng stood up straight. He watched as his little fairy's silhouette went off, smiling.


     Is it about time I consult the forums on what to do if your wife becomes increasingly less shy and more violent?


     Eh… I'm sure they'll say "Scram if you are here to flaunt your loving relationship, normie." Then I will say "I came to the wrong forum… I'll see myself out…"


     He brooded as he watched Ke going further and further away. Before reaching the elevator, Yan Zheke couldn't hold it in any longer. She looked back, over her shoulders, and saw Lou Cheng standing at the same spot without having moved an inch.


     They locked eyes. She couldn't help but purse her lips and murmur, "You dummy…"


     The goodbye wasn't as hard as the previous time, since they wouldn't be parted for long, and Lou Cheng would revisit the following month. They were more experienced now. After a few seconds of eye contact, they waved at each other again. One entered the elevator, while the other stepped into the security check. Expertly, they switched back to "internet dating mode".


     Seeing that Lou Cheng had a smooth sailing (his flight left on time, and weather forecast didn't bear any bad news), Smith had to suppress the urges to brandish his fists in celebration. He sorted out the surveillance reports for the past period, for a second time, before shooting out spider silks and barging into the director's office with a whoosh, as though he was headed to a world of freedom.


     Thank you my Lord, Amen!


     …


     In a cavernous clean hospital with few patients, a middle aged man with brown hair, a serious countenance and one arm looked through the window, at the unconscious House inside the ICU.


     "His brain is nearing death…" he said to a man beside him.


     "I know," the man replied with a flat voice. His eyes were virid, and he wore a black robe. It was hard to tell his age.



     He had common looks, but a scholarly air around him and an enigmatic energy that seemed to be from beyond this world; anyone would submit to him at first glance and willingly listen to every word he spoke.


     "I have a suggestion, Lucas. Let me take him. You probably know this already, but we are running an Artificial Weapons Project. It will allow House to survive, in another form," the man with one arm said solemnly.


     The mysterious, scholarly Lucas paused briefly, then nodded ever so slightly.


     "I have no objections," he said.


     The one-armed man secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He then asked, "Have you gotten any useful leads on the Deliveryman?"


     "No. "Psychic" isn't omnipotent. When there is a clear lack of direction, even the arch-mentors can't do anything about it," Lucas replied slowly. "But if he appears a few more times, we will catch him for sure. Everywhere he goes will leave traces, the only question is how much. Things will be easy once we hold enough clues."


     "May God bless you," the one-armed man intoned habitually.


     But the moment he said it, he felt that it was inappropriate. Why would God bless the likes of demonic spirit cultivators? He would be more likely purge them with his holy light.


     Lucas seemed to be thinking the same thing. He gave a sarcastic smile, and took one last look at House in the ICU, before pivoting and walking outside.


     "One more thing, Lucas. You guys need to distance yourself from the matter as soon as possible. Throw a few scapegoats out to face public condemnation," reminded the one-armed, middle-aged man, raising his voice.


     "We are working on it," Lucas replied over his shoulders, a slight smile spreading across his face. "Hey, Gore. When things are over, you are invited to my private island for a vacation."


     "My pleasure," replied one-armed Gore. A heat passed through his lower abdomen when he reminisced of the scenes that happened on the island.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     ...


     Lou Cheng arrived in Songcheng on the eve of the 11th, when everyone in the martial arts club was on their three day holiday. He planned on visiting Xiushan on October 2nd to help his mom and dad with moving houses, as well as distributing the souvenirs he brought back. They could finally move into their newly-bought house after letting it sit for half a year to get rid of the smell of construction.


     Right as he stepped into the dormitory room, before he could lay his suitcase down, Lou Cheng saw Zhao Qiang, Zhang Jingye and Qiu Zhigao returning from self-study.


     "Huh? This early?"


     "Huh? You are back?"


     Greetings were exchanged in surprise.


     Zhao Qiang gave an abashed smile.


     "Cheng, join us for dinner tonight. My treat," he announced.


     "You are treating? What's the occasion?" Lou Cheng asked as he studied the leader of the room, comrade Qiang. His black-rimmed glasses and neatly combed hair were old-fashioned, but gave him a matured air.


     No less than what you would expect from a scholar…


     "Living the life lately, huh, Cheng? You have never even heard of the Han, let alone the Wei or the Jin, (If you don't know about the thing that happened before, how could you know about what followed?)" Cai Zongming said sententiously as he sidled up from the dormitory room next door, throwing out a prose from .


     He did, after all, enroll in Songcheng University through real abilities.


     "What are you talking about?" Lou Cheng asked, curious.


     "Qiang's got himself a girlfriend! He has to treat all of us! " Qiu Zhigao—Old Qiu—explained with visible envy.


     "Girlfriend? The one from Songcheng Normal University?" Lou Cheng asked, his gossip switch turned on.


     She was Zhao Qiang's classmate from high school.


     "Yup," Zhao Qiang answered, nodding, happy and bashful at the same time.


     "Weren't you the one that said an elder taught you to study more when you were young, and not to waste time on relationships?" Lou Cheng teased in amusement.


     "In our lives, we ought to consider the course of history…(quoting Jiang Zemin)" Zhao Qiang mused with contentment.


     "Speak normally!" Lou Cheng cut him short.


     Zhao Qiang scratched his head in resignment. "What? I couldn't keep it in, alright? I fell in love, and that's it. Nothing I can do about it," he complained.


     "Well, you sure advanced pretty quickly," Lou Cheng complimented him from the bottom of his heart.


     "Nah, it's mainly because she took a liking to me too," Zhao Qiang replied merrily.


     "The way they chatted all day every day, visiting each other at school… If they weren't a couple by now, they would be enemies! Friendship between old classmates? Who are you trying to fool? Didn't I call it already? That Wang Xi will eventually have Qiang in, in…"


     He made a gesture of tightly gripping something in the palm of his hand.


     Zhao Qiang could only smile stupidly at his words.


     After a round of laughter, Lou Cheng airily asked, "Where are we going for dinner?"


     "Let's head down to Songcheng Normal University. It's an old campus, and there are delicacies on every street and alley. The variety is much more diverse than what we have here. Tastier too," suggested Zhao Qiang.


     Songcheng Normal University (Shifan), it was originally nicknamed Songshi, but ever since the Chow Chow (Songshi) dog became popular, everyone made adjustments to the name on their own.


     "The old campus area at Songcheng Normal University? It's a little far…" Cai Zongming hesitated.


     "Huh? That's not like something you would say, Casanova." Lou Cheng teased after a pause.


     "Why not?" Cai Zongming asked, throwing his best friend a suspicious glance.


     "The past you would have said without a doubt, 'Going to Songcheng Normal University is a great idea! There are many pretty girls there. As a married man, of course I won't mess around with other girls, but that doesn't mean I can't make my day better by feasting my eyes on them. I would go, no matter how far the distance,'" Lou Cheng took a jab at Talker without holding back.


     Cai Zongming paused for a moment, then let out a heavy sigh.


     "Things are different now… Look, every morning I have to attend special training, and in the afternoon and night, I have classes and assignments to complete. Unlike you, who has the school and academy behind your back, I have to worry about exams too. The remaining time I have on my hands is barely enough for me to chat with my Fang Yuan. I barely even have time for my games, so what time do I have to check out pretty girls? I'm living a life of constant despair and confusion…" he grumbled.


     "Haha, glad to hear that!" Lou Cheng said, giving Xiao Ming a slap on the shoulders.


     Cai Zongming curled his lips.


     "To think that in the past, I was the one who preached for you to not live like a monk when your girlfriend isn't around, and to be more energetic and bright. Now I finally understand… This life is too damn tiring… I have got no energy for anything else…"


     After a break, the five of them departed. On the way there, they began to talk about how each of their relationships began. Zhao Qiang's love life was plain sailing; they fell for each other at around the same time. Zhang Jingye was wooed by the girl instead; they somehow got together after Wu Qian frequently invited him on trips for a period of time. As for Casanova, Fang Yuan knew that he was serious after some time, so she reciprocated his feelings without having him do much.


     "Looks like I'm the only one who went through a lot of trouble to woo my girlfriend…" Lou Cheng mused.


     Right after he finished his sentence, he remembered how he got together with Yan Zheke, who was now far away in America.


     They had just parted but he had already began to miss her.


     After 40 minutes, they arrived at the northern gate of Songcheng Normal University, and met up with Zhao Qiang's ex-classmate/current girlfriend. She had pleasant looks and fair skin, about 5'3 feet tall.


     "These are my roommates. This is Lou Cheng, you should know him. He has to wear glasses whenever he goes out these days, if not he would surely cause a road jam," introduced Zhao Qiang.


     "Hi. Two girls from my dormitory are fans of yours," Wang Xi greeted politely.


     "Well, thanks," Lou Cheng replied with a smile.


     "Cai Zongming, who I talked about before. We call him 'Talker', for he is all talk. Zhang Jingye, 'model worker'. Old Qiu, the only single dog among us. Introduce some of your friends to him sometime, if you will," Zhao Qiang smugly described them one by one.


     As they were shooting the breeze, they walked into a food street near northern campus gate, and settled on a famous barbecue shop.


     While they were waiting, Lou Cheng began to talk about the people and culture of America, which everyone were very fond of. They were all interested in the social phenomenon of superheroes.


     At that moment, his phone suddenly rang. It was from an unknown number.


     Who is it? Lou Cheng suspected it to be a phone fraud or cold call, but he didn't want to risk missing out on important information, so he picked it up anyway.


     Once the call connected, a sonorous voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


     "Lou Cheng?" the voice asked.


     "Yes, and you are?" Lou Cheng asked suspiciously.


     "I'm Chen Qitao," he answered without a pause, in a matter-of-fact tone.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     520 Wildly Wanted
      Hearing that the other person called himself "Chen Qitao", the first reaction Lou Cheng had was that he was a damned scammer. in his mind, he had started forming a series of images. For example, I'm Dragon King, Chen Qitao. I have suffered grave injuries and lost my kungfu. I'm stuck in a foreign land and didn't want to contact those I'm familiar with to prevent my enemies from discovering me. I hope you can lend me five thousand dollars for transportation and help me return to Longhu Club. At that time, I might take you in as my disciple and impart to you the unique skills of the Fire Sect or share half of my wealth with you.


     As to how the other party got to know his name, oh damn. Which high-class scammer didn't purchase "Big data"?


     Controlling his urge to reply "I'm Qian Donglou then", Lou Cheng played it safe and replied with a peaceful tone,


     "Why is senior looking for me?"


     This voice was really darned familiar and sounds just like the interview with "Dragon King". The tone was very similar too!


     On the other end of the phone, the tone didn't change and continued,


     "If you are not returning to Wuyue Club next year, come to Longhu Club instead."


     Eh, he's not asking for money? No one should have known about me probably not returning to Wuyue club! He couldn't be the real Dragon King right? Lou Cheng suddenly got agitated and answered definitively without thinking,


     "Sure!"


     Dragon King invited me personally?


     The rather charismatic voice at the other end of the phone paused and stopped mentioning the previous matter. After a while, he continued with and said with a proper pace,


     "The core of "Emperor Yan Force" is heavy and not explosive. You have understood it well in this aspect. However you haven't reached the stage of connection between heaven and earth. If you only pursue "Heavy" without considering the practical conditions of your body, you will reach a bottleneck soon. You could attempt more experiments while at the inhuman stage, mixing it various essences of "burn" and others…"


     "Mm, mm, alright, can…" Lou Cheng listened on with a blur face and gave replies from time to time.


     How did this become a lesson over the phone?


     After several minutes, the person who claimed to be Chen Qitao said with a heavy tone,


     "That's it."


     As he completed his sentence, he hung up and the dial tone sounded. Lou Cheng picked up his phone and was in a daze for a long time.


     It seemed to be the real "Dragon King"!


     Who would be so free to come and guide me on Emperor Yan Force?


     Haha, Dragon King had called to invite me personally. Invite me personally! As a qualified fan, Lou Cheng was both excited and agitated and couldn't wait to announce this over a loudspeaker.


     "Cheng, what happened? Who called you?" As he looked rather strange, Zhao Qiang asked with doubts.


     It seems to be a call from a senior?



     Lou Cheng was waiting to share the news about Dragon King inviting him personally with his roommates. However he suddenly felt that this would be too much of a show-off. Therefore he reservedly smiled, "Nothing. I was just discussing some matters with a senior regarding the professional competition."


     "Oh, you should be entering the top professional competition at that time. You would be following Wuyue Club right?" Old Qiu, Qiu Zhigao, asked curiously.


     "I haven't made a definite decision yet." Lou Cheng answered with a face of smiles.


     At the same time, he picked up his phone and sent a [Fireworks emoji] to Yan Zheke,


     "Dragon King just gave me a call!"


     Yan Zheke had just woken up. She replied, "[Rubbing Sleepy Eyes expression], the real Dragon King?"


     Am I still sleeping?


     "Of course the real one! With his understanding of "Emperor Yan Force", I dared to guarantee it! [Clenched Fist expression]"


     "He invited you to go to the Longhu Club?" Yan Zheke was brilliant. With just a thought, she had roughly guessed it.


     "That's right! [Hands On The Waist, Laughing expression]" answered Lou Cheng.


     After sending this message, he finally calmed down. He continued, "[Scratching Head expression] I think I agreed to it directly before discussing it with you and asking my master for permission…"


     This would make me a so-called wretched disciple...


     "Haha, agitated Lou Cheng is really cute. [Pat on the Head expression].""I believe you know what my views are. Obviously say yes to him!"


     Lou Cheng replied, "[Laughing in Secret expression] The truth is I have encountered a difficult problem previously. If Dragon King invited me and our grandfather asked me to be a guest Elder at Shushan Study, what should I do then…?"


     "What will you do? [Looking attentively expression]" asked Yan Zheke.


     "I will obviously follow my wife!" Lou Cheng answered without hesitation.


     Yan Zheke replied, "[Giggling behind hands expression] The truth is Shushan Study emphasized a lot about being from a reputable sect. They might have held you in high regards but for them to invite you to be a guest Elder, they might not be willing to put their status aside and ask you. It would make it seem like there are no successors in this sect. There're still my brother and senior Qing Song after all."


     "Yeah." After sharing with his little fairy girl, Lou Cheng was barely able to recover from his excitement. After chatting with Zhao Qiang, Cai Zongming and the rest for a while, he called his master while he went to the washroom.


     "Hehe. Brat, you are finally willing to give your master a call?" Geezer Shi said with a teasing and sarcastic tone.


     Lou Cheng chuckled embarrassingly and went straight to the main subject, "Master, Dragon King gave me a call just now and asked me to go to the Longhu Club next year. What do you think about me not returning to Wuyue Club?"


     He had purposely hidden the fact that he had already agreed.


     "Go! Obviously, you should go! You only had force but no moves from the Fire Sect. Don't you feel restricted by it? When you are at the Longhu club, work hard and catch up on this aspect. If there's an opportunity, go and learn all their unique physical invulnerability skills or restricted godly skills!" Geezer Shi was so excited that his saliva was flying everywhere.


     Unique physical invulnerability moves… Restricted godly techniques… Lou Cheng's mouth twitched a little, "Master, do you have to make it so clear…?"


     Sounds like you wish to send me there quickly by postage…


     My biological master!


     Geezer Shi coughed and continued, "Your master is doing this for your own good. Brat, there're not a lot of opportunities for one to get in contact with restricted martial arts. This matter is settled then. With the proud nature of Dragon King, what could you have done otherwise when he had called you personally."


     "Alright, alright." Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief in secret.


     "Cough, there might be a persistent old fool looking for you in the next few days trying to invite you using my name. You just have to reject him directly and don't talk too much to him." Geezer Shi suddenly recalled something.


     Two days ago, he had accidentally revealed his disciple was most likely not returning to the Wuyue Club…


     "Who, who's that?" Lou Cheng was confused about what he heard.


     Geezer heaved a sigh and continued, "I was ignorant when I was young and came to know this old man. He has been giving me a headache since then. To sum it up, don't give him a chance to continue and make use of what you said."


     After saying, he hung up the phone and started looking for some delicious alcohol in his daughter's house. Lou Cheng was left in a daze outside the washroom.


     Who would it be? Where would he be from?


     These two questions didn't persist for too long. On the first night of vacation, Lou Cheng received a call from the "old fool" his master had talked about.


     The guy was smiling enthusiastically, "Little Lou?"


     "Yes, may I know who you are?" replied Lou Cheng politely.


     "I'm a good friend of your master for a long time. My surname is Wu and is currently devoting all my remaining energy in Haiyuan Club. I believe Jianguo mentioned me to you?" The voice from the other end didn't sound too old. Instead, it sounded a little rich with and shallow.


     "He mentioned a little. You must be Wu Molian, Senior Wu right?" Lou Cheng roughly knew who he was after hearing "Haiyuan Club" and "Surname Wu".


     Which one pin expert participating in professional competitions wasn't well known outside?


     "Yea, it's me the 'Empty Nest Greybeard', " chuckled Wu Molian. "Little Lou are you interested in join our Haiyuan Club? Although we have not reached the top class circle, we are almost there. This old body of mine can still fight for five years more. By that time, "Witch" would have grown and "Cheetah" has basically agreed to join us. Li Xiaoyuan will also come over in the next year or the following year. If you are willing to join us, you would definitely be part of the core that we will focus on nurturing. You could learn all techniques of the club. Your basic salary would also be referenced to the level of physical invulnerability. If you want a house or a car, all you have to do is to say it…"


     Keeping in mind the teachings of his master, Lou Cheng interrupted him,


     "Senior Wu, I have promised the Longhu Club that if I'm not returning to the Wuyue Club, I'll go to them."


     "The Longhu Club? They really struck quickly…" mumbled Wu Molian. "Little Lou, you have to think this through. You will just be one of the reserves in the Longhu Club. However if you are in Haiyuan, you will be the only one. To put it bluntly, their organization is big and has strict rules. Even if you are one of the Heavenly Sons of the Era, you would have to lower your head while going around. Hehe. What kind of terms did they give you?"


     "Uhm. I don't know yet…" Lou Cheng answered honestly.


     He had totally forgotten about it when he promised them.


     As to the fact that he had not signed the contract, one had to keep his words while roaming the martial arts world!


     "You don't know about it yet? Haha, Little Lou. This shows that they don't value you. What you need most at your stage now is attention." Wu Molian got excited suddenly.


     Lou Cheng immediately replied,


     "Dragon King gave me a call."


     This should be sufficient importance right?


     "Dragon King?" Wu Molian's heart sank suddenly.


     "Yeah!" confirmed Lou Cheng.


     Phew. Senior Wu shouldn't be continuing bugging me anymore right...


     "Haha, Dragon King's strike is indeed fast, ruthless and accurate." sighed Wu Molian. After putting on a smile again, he continued, "Little Lou, you got to really consider this through. Dragon King is too arrogant and isn't easy to get along…"


     He continued babbling for close to half an hour before Lou Cheng finally broke away from his persistence. Lou Cheng was mentally and physically fatigued from this incident.


     He's really a persistent old man!


     Luckily I have a strong mind that is not swayed!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     The second of October, Lou Cheng returned to Xiu Shan and helped his parents with moving houses. Carrying a cupboard with a hand, he entered the cargo lift under the attention of a group of dumbfounded spectators.


     Mum is really too much. It isn't like we have no money. She couldn't have just hired a company to help us move our stuff? She just had to find a vehicle and make us do all this by ourselves! Lou Cheng was complaining about Qi Fang in his mind as he carried the cupboard into the new house.


     At this point, his phone suddenly rang. The screen was flashing and showing "Hipster".


     "Haha, hipster. Why did you look for me?" Lou Cheng answered the call happily.


     Ann Chaoyang laughed, "I heard that you are most likely not returning to Wuyue CLub next year?"


     "It's a probably thing.," answered Lou Cheng without hiding.


     "I'm asking on behalf of my master. Our Xinghai Club is ready to empty a slot for you." Ann Chaoyang went straight to the point.


     "An invitation from "Queen of Thought"?" Lou Cheng felt cocky for a while before replying sincerely, "I have given my word to Dragon King."


     "Dragon King?" Ann Chaoyang was rather surprised. After a short while, he laughed, "In that case, I will not babble on about the terms."


     "How have you been in the Xinghai Club recently?" Lou Cheng diverted the subject and asked casually.


     "I guess it's still alright? There are people educating me using you, Ren Li and Priest as examples every few days.," replied Ann Chaoyang with a light-hearted tone.


     After chatting casually for a while, he hung up the phone. On the cellphone screen, the conversation time and person were shown:


     "Three minutes, fifty seconds", "Silly Husky".




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     521 This is home
      Lou Cheng laid his phone down and began thinking about the calls he had received in the past few days. Something didn't feel right. Then he realized what was amiss— the Wuyue Club and the Ice God Sect hadn't contacted him!


     Did Master ward them off, or had they silently consented to the way things are developing?


     Shaking his head, Lou Cheng chuckled. Without investing more thought into the matter, he continued his important task of moving, travelling back and forth with the rented minivan. He was the main source of labor on that day; he could lift a large marble dining table, which normally required 4 people to carry, with a single hand. Lou Zhisheng and Qi Fang kept gushing over the benefits of practicing kung-fu. Lou Yuanwei and "Erzi" Lou Yuanzhang, who came to help, were afraid that they would get in Lou Cheng's way, so they only carried small items while duly performing their roles as cheerleaders, chanting "Amazing!"


     When it was nearing noon, Lou Cheng stepped back into his old house, to see if he'd left anything behind.


     The living room was half empty, and heaps of miscellaneous items were spread across out in a mess. The cabinet was missing, and so was the television, single sofa and coffee table that had been in use for years...


     When he looked at it, Lou Cheng felt a tinge of melancholy. It was an indescribable feeling— as though he was about to leave his home. To him, everything around the new house was foreign, and inside it was unfamiliar as well. This place, on the other hand, had been his home for ten-plus years, a place filled with memories, a place he knew so well it was as though the knowledge was carved on his bones. This was home to him.


     Sigh… He breathed and circled the living room, nostalgic as he inspected and relived memories at the same time.


     He stopped at the doorstep of the master bedroom and peered inside— the closet and desk were gone. All that was left were rags that Mom finally decided to throw out.


     Scanning the vacant room, Lou Cheng remembered the large mottled bed coated in red paint. A complicated look settled on his face. The bed was a dowry that came along with Mom and accompanied her through her entire marriage, and witnessed his own birth and growth, from learning his first words to cramming for exams.


     During the time his parents got married, resources weren't abundant, and being born to a provincial family, Mom naturally didn't have much to offer as dowry. Therefore, the well-rounded Grandpa found some logs and hand-crafted the bed, along with other furniture, which they used until this day.


     After taking a deep glance, Lou Cheng walked to the entrance of his own room. Since there was a king-sized bed— fit for two— and a sofa bed at the new house, the bed he once used quietly resided in its place, just like how it had for all these years, but the desk beside it, bookshelf and closet across from it had already been moved.



     He remembered his rambunctious childhood. He remembered the time when he was a teenager, furtively reading novels below sheets at night, illuminated by a desk lamp; that was the period when his eyesight worsened. He remembered his time as a youth, sleeping until late afternoon during the holidays. He remembered the scene where Yan Zheke laid there as sunlight streamed across the room. He remembered the period of his growth, when he charged forward with determination and excitement. For a moment, Lou Cheng could not bear the thought of parting with the place. The house felt like an old friend to him.


     It was as though he was bidding farewell to a childhood friend who grew up beside him.


     How he wanted to bring "him" to the new house too...


     Lou Cheng took out his phone, snapped a shot of his memories, and sent it to Yan Zheke before she slept.


     "It feels as if I'm suddenly homeless…[melancholic sigh]" he wrote.


     His past was going to be erased.


     "Aww...*pats head*. Looking back, when I moved to where I am living now, I felt bad for a long time too. Well, actually, it only took me two weeks to come to terms and get used to the new environment…[Tears of Joy]" Yan Zheke replied. "With Mom and Dad beside me, it soon felt like home again."


     "You are right," replied Lou Cheng. Carelessly picking up a few old books which he'd abandoned earlier, he scanned the room one last time, and gently shut the door. He bid farewell to the home that will only exist in his memories from now on.


     Coming out of the elevator, he stepped into his new house, then took a shower to get rid of the sweat and dust and changed out of his mucky clothes.


     He rubbed a hand across his hair in the steamy bathroom. When he passed by the kitchen, he heard his dad chatting with Grandpa, Grandma, Erzi and his elder cousin, and saw his mom busy preparing the dishes.


     According to Xiushan's tradition, on the first day of moving to a new house, one had to invite his friends and family over for a home-cooked feast.


     "Why go through such troubles, Mom? Why can't we just reserve two tables at a restaurant?" Lou Cheng said disapprovingly, leaning at the entrance of the kitchen.


     Qi Fang shot him a dirty look. It didn't matter to her that he was now the Heavenly Son of China.


     "How can 'nuandu' (stove warming; a tradition) not be done at home?" she chided.


     "Mom. When it comes to traditions, we should only follow the ones that are convenient to us. Not putting our own interests first is just feudal and superstitious," Lou Cheng persisted.


     "You are the superstitious one!" Qi Fang raised her voice. Then in a gentler tone said, "There aren't that many people today, just some relatives from both sides."


     "Okay, okay. Let me help you then Mom," Lou Cheng said as he walked into the kitchen and put on an apron.


     "You, helping me? Shoo, shoo, go out there and talk to your Grandpa and the others. Don't get in my way here. Your granny and the rest will come and help me out later," Qi Fang said dismissively, waving her hand in distaste, as if she was chasing off flies.


     Even my biological mother doesn't… Lou Cheng dashed to the chopping board. "Mom, I cooked up many meals when I was in America. Plus, someone who practices kungfu can't be bad at knife work," he insisted.


     "Really?" Qi Fang murmured as she laid the kitchen knife down, then watched in astonishment and disbelief as her son expertly worked the knife, slicing and dicing through vegetables and meat.


     Not bad at all, she praised secretly. But that wasn't her main concern. Without hiding her curiosity, she asked, "You two really make your own meals in America? Were you the one in charge?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Lou Cheng thought for a moment. "Normally, I'm only in charge of chopping the vegetables. Keke does the cooking."


     Qi Fang smiled and nodded approvingly. "Seems like you two have been living well. But remember, when it comes to dishes that give off a lot of cooking fumes, you have to take the initiative to make them, don't let Zheke be the one making them…"


     She nagged non-stop.


     "Mhm, I'll watch and learn from you later!" Lou Cheng replied without pausing on his hands. The dull thuds resounded in the room.


     After a while, when he had chopped up most of the ingredients needed and saw that the counter was full, he paused to spectate his Mom's cooking.


     He snapped a shot and sent it to Ke, with the caption "Learning how to cook!".


     "Miss the food at your house…" Yan Zheke replied, lying in bed after freshening up, felt a little hungry.


     After watching for a few minutes, Lou Cheng volunteered to make his best dish— stir-fried beef. He handed his phone over to Qi Fang, and said, "Mom, help me take a video later. Press and hold this button to record. Yes, that's the one. When you release your finger, it will automatically stop recording."


     "Seriously? What's there to record…?" Qi Fang mumbled as she pointed the phone camera at her son.


     She couldn't understand what youngsters were thinking these days— why take a video of yourself cooking?


     "You can press it now, Mom," instructed Lou Cheng as he poured the beef slices into the oil and began stir-frying.


     After throwing the garnish in, he intended to show off his skills, so he held the wok in one hand and tossed its content like a chef. Not only that, he controlled his strength with the utmost precision, tossing the beef slices into different shapes, or letting them fly in the air before falling back into the wok…


     After setting the aromatic dish onto a plate, Lou Cheng took back his phone from his mom, who stood dumbfounded, and sent the video to Yan Zheke.


     Soon, she replied, "I have never seen seeing someone with this much time on his hands… [sitting down with a blank face]"


     What the heck was that ostentatious style of cooking?


     By then, Qi Fang was herself again. Irritated, she shoved her son out of the kitchen.


     "Shoo, shoo! Go play by yourself!"


     So unappreciative… Lou Cheng shrugged, shaking his head in amusement. He walked towards the living room.


     At that moment, he suddenly bore a little approval for the place to be his new home.


     After Lou Cheng's second uncle, second aunt and granny arrived to help out in the kitchen, they finally managed to get the "nuandu jiu" (stove-warming wine) ready before 1PM. There were many guests, so they were split to two groups. The first group— people who relished drinking— used the dining room, and the second group— people who took more joy in eating— settled at a coffee table, with sofas and chairs and stools around it.


     As the owner of the house, Lou Zhisheng was the first to propose a toast, after which everyone expressed their congratulations on moving into a new home.


     Once they were full of meat and alcohol, they split up and spent a merry afternoon on various activities— Mahjong, Gongzhu, Dou Dizhu, Chinese chess, and online games.


     After dinner, Lou Cheng's sober uncle drove back and forth to send Grandpa and the others home. His grandparents from Ningshui were to stay in the guest bedroom. Qi Yunfei and Chen Xiaoxiao took the side bedroom. Aunt Qi Yan and uncle Chen Wenguo were assigned the partitioned study, where sofa beds were available.


     That left Lou Cheng staring at the foreign sofa in the living room. He was speechless for a long time.


     "First night in the new house, and I end up as the "living room master" once again… [covers face while sighing]" he texted his wife.


     Yan Zheke replied with three letters.


     "LOL"


     …


     On October 3rd, training went on as usual for Lou Cheng. In his spare time, he hung out at Qin Rui's dojo.


     At night, he went back to Songcheng on high-speed rail; the martial arts club was to resume special training on the following morning.


     At 8AM the next day, inside the Songcheng University martial arts dojo, the special training squad— which had expanded to 20-plus members— finally got to meet Coach Lou, who had been away for a long time. Some people were reduced to tears as they took pictures and uploaded them to their Talk-talk, Weibo and Moments.


     After warming up, Lou Cheng, with his hands crossed behind his back, made everyone come out to demonstrate a set of kungfu. At the end, he said,


     "Senior brother Li Mu, Talker, He Zi, and Da Li— you four are qualified enough to attend the professional ranking event at the end of October. Jin Lu and Jin Nian, you will go along with them. You might not be able to pass, but it will be a good learning experience nonetheless."


     As for the rookie, Deng Yang, he had already attained a professional Ninth Pin certification even before enrolling into university.


     Eighth Pin Dan Stage, on the other hand, was not something that could be rushed. Patience was the key.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     522 “Believer”
      After listening to what Lou Cheng said, smiles appeared on the faces of Li Mao and Cao Zongming. It was as though they were no longer able to contain their hunger. They already had the strength to attain their professional certification in April but this matter was delayed until now because of the Nationals. As the defending champion, Songcheng University would undoubtedly be a seeded school and would enter the group stages directly. They would only be on the stage of the University Nationals in November.


     He Zi and Wang Dali both felt excitement and uneasiness. Sometimes they believed that if they just tried their best, their chances of getting the professional ninth pin certification wouldn't be small. However, they also felt like they weren't at that level yet, and it would be safer if they waited for half a year more. There's no point in them going and seeking torment. As for Jin Lu and Mu Jinnian, they were apathetic to it. Their chances of breaking through were slim and they'd be there mainly to broaden their horizons and gain more practical battle experience.


     "Senior Lou... Coach Lou, we have not fought in a competition for a long time. I would like to request internal practical fights in preparation for the Ranking event!" Wang Dali, who looked like a newly released prisoner, raised his hands and suggested.


     "Sure." Lou Cheng nodded his head with a smile without hesitation.


     With his current strength, he was more than capable of being the referee.


     "I will sign up first. I want to challenge He Zi!" Wang Dali stood forward. His eyes were resolute and seemed to have been planning this for a long time.


     "Why?" asked Lou Cheng curiously.


     Why does it feel like there was some sort of animosity or grudge between them?


     Wang Dali answered with a face of sorrow and anger, "When we played "werewolf" recently, she would always incite others to kill me first no matter what. I can't play this broken game anymore!"


     When he completed his words, He Zi, whose hair just reached her ears, and the other female members all broke into laughter.


     Who asked him to always look this fiercely?


     "That's really a deep animosity," sighed Lou Cheng.


     "Coach Lou, Senior Lou, we will be playing it again in the afternoon followed by a team lunch. Do you want to join us?" He Zi asked with anticipation.


     All the year one members, regardless of gender, had their eyes trained on Lou Cheng.


     During the November holidays, there was training in the afternoon but nothing scheduled this afternoon!


     Feeling the sincere and full of anticipation gazes, Lou Cheng thought about it before replying,


     "I'm probably not joining for the games. I have something to do in the afternoon..."


     He had to be the stand-in coach and find time specifically to have a video chat with Yan Zheke, where it was night time for her, in the morning. There was almost no way for him to practice, therefore he had to make it up in the afternoon. This would be his regular schedule in China for the next one to two years. Unless there was a sudden or big unexpected event, this would not change easily.



     As the gazes of others turned into disappointment and dejection, he smiled and supplemented,


     "There shouldn't be a problem with me being at team lunch. You guys can choose the location first and make a reservation before sending me the time and location!" Deng Yang and the rest cheered in unison and became excited again. They were filled with motivation and practiced with passion for the subsequent practical sparrings and regular training.


     When it was close to eleven o'clock, Lou Cheng corrected each member and split them into groups for practice. After which, he entered the changing room. After confirming that Yan Zheke had completed her assignments and reports, he started sharing the various changes in the martial arts club in the quiet environment to an ex-member with the surname "Yan".


     After their chatting session had ended, he walked out. He intended to make use of his free time while the girls were freshening themselves to fill up his belly in the canteen. After which, he intended to return to his dormitory to continue the video conference.


     At this moment, a pretty freshman wearing a white martial arts suit with black edges ran out from the female changing room. With agitated gaze and rosy cheeks, she asked, "Coach Lou, can you give me your autograph? No, two of them."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng would typically not reject such requests. He smiled faintly and continued, "You can just call me Senior Lou. Coach Lou is offline. Take a look, it's past twelve o'clock now."


     The girl was tickled by Lou Cheng's humor and her anxiety was greatly relieved. Unfolding the white T-shirt in her hand, she passed the autograph pen to Lou Cheng and said softly, "Senior Lou, please sign on this first."


     Lou Cheng didn't say anything else and started signing his own name on the front of the t-shirt.


     Oh damn, it's been so long since I signed and I have become rusty in it. Although it wouldn't look that nice even if I wasn't rusty...


     After keeping the t-shirt, the girl took out a necklace in the shape of an amulet from her pocket. The pendant was golden in colour and seemed to be some mystical beast in the legends.


     "Senior Lou, could you engrave your name on this pendant?" said the girl as she took out the metal pen used for engraving uneasily.


     What the... In this instance, Lou Cheng was almost stunned. This was the first time he received such a signature request.


     The studious girl moved her mouth and stammered, "My cousin has requested for my help. She is very superstitious and hasn't always been very lucky. Senior Lou, don't you have the supernatural ability to reflect curses and bad luck? She is thought that getting an amulet with your signature would ward off disasters and obstacles and protect herself."


     There's such a use? Lou Cheng was dumbfounded and was speechless at that moment.


     Hey friend, you shouldn't be superstitious!


     Eh, why does this sounds so familiar?


     "Senior Lou, if you are not willing, let's forget about it." The girl took a peek at her idol and continued.


     Lou Cheng regained his senses, shook his head and laughed,


     "It's alright. There's no second time though!"


     He took over the metal engraving pen, tighten his wrist and circulated his force to engraved "Lou Cheng" on the golden pendant. After which, he passed it over to the freshman.


     "Thank you, thank you Senior Lou." The girl thanked him excitedly and agitatedly. On her way back, she constantly turned over and nodded her head slightly.


     At this point, the majority of the members of the special training had gathered and were intending to head towards the cafe they had made the reservation with to play werewolf. Lunch would also be settled there.


     "Senior Lou, bye bye." They waved their hands and bade goodbye happily, leaving Lou Cheng behind alone.


     Sigh. It seems that I've become more and more unsociable in front of others and not fond of participating in activities… Perhaps they will feel that I'm getting better and better at putting on fronts. Lou Cheng shook his head and smiled. He was teasing himself while lamenting.


     I'm really not free…


     "What are you laughing at?" Classmate Xiao Ming's voice sounded from the changing room behind him.


     Lou Cheng turned around and saw Cai Zongming who had changed his clothes. He continued, "I'm laughing at why you aren't joining them."


     "Are you speaking gibberish? Fang Yuan is leaving on the seventh." Cai Zongming answered with a face of disdain. "I have already told you three times and yet you can't remember it at all. Have you entered the ageing phase prematurely?"


     "Did you really say it three times?" Lou Cheng tried his best to recall but couldn't find any corresponding memories. At that moment, he felt a little lost.


     "Nope." Classmate Little Ming answered sincerely.


     "Come over, I promise I won't kill you!" said Lou Cheng as he ground his teeth.


     Cai Zongming laughed a little, turned around and asked, "Cheng, what do you think my chances are of getting a certification in this Ranking event?"


     "If you aren't unlucky, you are basically guaranteed to get it." Lou Cheng answered honestly.


     "That's great. You probably didn't know how much effort I have to expend to stop myself from flaunting my strength when I'm with my previous classmates, friends and relatives during the summer vacation. I can't jump out and start flexing my muscles or kick a pilar. I also can't say that I'm an expert now, right? That would be so embarrassing!" said Cai Zongming as he started fantasizing. "When I get the certification, I just have to slam it in front of them without a word!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Is there any difference in the two methods?" Lou Cheng found it funny and asked.


     "Don't you feel that the second method is a little more humble?" Cai Zongming made an adduction hand signal.


     "I don't feel so. Both are equally silly," replied Lou Cheng without reservation.


     As they chatted and exchanged insults, they walked out of the martial arts gym. Lou Cheng headed towards the canteen while Cai headed to the Academy restaurant to meet up with Fang Yuan.


     For the subsequent days, Lou Cheng led his life according to his schedule. He booked a ticket to America in advance so that he could return to supervise the Ranking event in time.


     …...


     Smith was humming a silent melody and walked into the office with light-hearted steps. Over this period of time, he had an easy and carefree life. All the missions he had been assigned were relatively simple and didn't cause him to worry.


     "What a beautiful life. Thank you God!" After making his coffee, he sat down. Suddenly, he received a call from the Director requesting him to come over for a trip.


     What would be the mission this time? Smith knocked on his superior's door with curiosity and anticipation.


     "Monitor him. You should be very familiar and not require an explanation right?" The Director turned his computer screen over. A familiar face reflected in the eyes of Smith. Yellow skin, black hair and clear distinct facial features. He was wearing a smile and had multiple red "Danger" terms plastered at the side. The person was obviously Lou Cheng.


     Smith's eyes stared open widely and his mouth opened little by little. He blurted,


     "Why is he back again?"


     There's no end to this...


     …...


     For the subsequent time, Lou Cheng didn't make things difficult for Smith. He led a law-abiding life, trained quietly and didn't commit any action that went beyond the rules.


     In order to stay away from the attention, he had intended to only find an opportunity to challenge martial artists when Yan Zheke was in her next semester.


     When he returned, Cai Zongming and Li Mao had successfully obtained the professional ninth pin certification. After an intense battle, He Zi barely made it as well. Wang Dali was slightly weaker and had bad luck. He failed at the group stage phase. As for Jin Lu and Mu Jinnian, they were too far away and this was purely an experience for them to broaden up their perspectives. However, having four professional ninth pins at one time (Deng Yang enrolled with his own certification) still caused the martial arts club to be in the limelight at Song Da University. The number of students who wished to take part in martial arts classes had increased once again.


     At the end of November, the curtains for the regional group stage for the National University Martial Arts Competition were opened. The first opponent of Song Da was the weakened Heavenly One College. Lou Cheng who had returned from America for the third time did not put his name in the participant list and had placed the freshman, Deng Yang, in the reserves. Despite this, Li Mao, who was in charge of being the stabilizing force, almost didn't have to expend too much effort. Cai Zongming who had great control over the conversation time and the fearless He Zi almost completed three kills.


     During the first weekend of December, Song Da welcomed their old enemy, Shannan University Martial Arts Club.


     In the changing room for the away team, Lin Xiao who had her hair tied in a ponytail sighed,


     "Inhuman! How could we possibly win? Luckily I discussed the following year, last year. Yeah, it should be next year. At that time, Peng Leyun will have graduated. Rumours had it that Lou Cheng will also enter the professional league in advance. This would be our opportunity!"


     The match had not even started and she was already thinking of the next year.


     Mu Yu or "Old Man Mu" took a glance at her. Looking past the blessed Buddha beads, the exquisite cross and other items, his eyes stopped at the necklace on Lin Xiao's neck.


     "I have rarely seen this type of amulet?" he asked curiously, a question that had been bothering him for some time.


     Lin Xiao smiled cockily,


     "Yeah, it's rare. This should be the only one in this world. It's called the Lou Cheng Amulet that specialized in warding off bad luck!"


     "What's that?" Mu Yu and Jin Dali were both lost.


     "I asked someone to make me a "The Sky Shaking Roar" amulet and entrusted my cousin who had just entered Song Da to sign on it for additional 'support'. It definitely can ward off bad luck!"


     "What's the reasoning behind it?" blurted Mu Yu.


     "Metaphysics!" answered Lin Xiao confidently. "I have become a believer of Lou Cheng!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     523 I’m not listening!
      As things stood for Songcheng University, there wasn't a real need to make special arrangements against Shannan University. As usual, Lou Cheng assigned Cai Zongming vanguard, for him to get better at what he was already good at—running his mouth. He put the rookie, Deng Yang in the middle so he could experience more actual combat.


     What was different from last round was that he placed himself as the rearguard, instead of vanguard. He didn't want to be careless, since "Jinx" Mu Yu was at the level of Dan Stage when taking his supernatural ability into account. With his eccentric and unpredictable moves, he wasn't someone that the other members on the team could handle. If they lose here and emerge as second in groups, they are very likely to be matched against Shanbei— and without Lin Que, Lou Cheng couldn't win if he ran into the Peng Leyun- Fang Zhirong combination again.


     After stepping out of the changing room, before he could even look around, Lou Cheng was greeted by deafening cheers— chants of "champion" and choruses of "do your best". The combined volume of everyone was loud enough to tremble a mountain. That was what it was like to be on the home side.


     No matter how calm and collected a person was, the scene would have made their blood boil in excitement. The members of Songcheng University's Martial Arts Club waved uniformly, expressing their gratitude to the audience on both sides, which was met by greater enthusiasm.


     After taking a few steps, Lou Cheng scanned through the crowd and saw a familiar face— Shu Rui, the reporter from the Songcheng TV station. She was wearing her usual professional attire, and her neat, short hair had grown past her shoulders, which added to her feminine charms and accentuated the beauty of her oval face.


     Huh? She's still working as a reporter? Huh? The logo on her mic doesn't belong to the Songcheng TV station. Job-hopping, maybe? The questions flitted through Lou Cheng's mind. He nodded at her as greeting.


     Shu Rui, abiding by the interview agreements to not pester them before the match started, merely smiled in response.


     After a short wait, the referee stepped onto the arena. At the same time, the broadcast began to officially announce the participating members of both teams.


     First round, Cai Zongming against Lin Xiaozhi!


     "I heard that Lin Xiaozhi is beginning to get the hang of Dan Stage. If you get cocky, then you are asking to get humiliated by her," Lou Cheng told Talker as advice and a tease.


     "Damn, that sounds really wrong! Thank goodness I'm a virtuous man," Cai Zongming jested. "Relax, talking to girls is my strength."


     "Heck, everything is perverted to a pervert! Now get lost!" Lou Cheng chided as he gave Xiao Ming a push on the back, knocking him out of his seat— effectively skipping the fist-bumping and pepping ritual.


     Cai Zongming spruced himself up before ambling towards the stone steps. After stepping onto the arena, he watched in mild perplexity as Lin Xiaozhi— who was standing beside the referee— began removing a series of accessories and fishing out a number of items. At the end, she carefully took off the pendant dangling from her neck, and handed it over to the referee, chivvying him to not lose it.



     That being done, Lin Xiaozhi re-tied her ponytail a little higher, then walked to her opponent in brisk steps and stopped before him. She pointed to her cuffs and smiled like the cat that's got the cream.


     Cai Zongming peered and noticed a ring of words embroidered to her cuffs— from the front it read "Taishang Laojun". (The Grand Supreme Elderly Lord)


     I would expect nothing less from a Xuanxue master... (Neo-Taoism) For a moment, Xiao Ming felt defeated.


     The referee glanced at both sides, then raised his right hand to declare the start of talk-time.


     Lightening up, Cai Zongming gave a sincere and bright smile.


     "Last year, our martial arts clubs were also in the same group. As an Amateur Second Pin substitute, I had the honor of witnessing the battle between you and Senior Brother Sun Jian."


     A plain and friendly opening speech. It feels more like he's trying to get her number… The referee at the side listened impassively.


     Lin Xiaozhi smiled and nodded, but said nothing.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     At that moment, Cai Zongming suddenly switched gears.


     "At that time, you were already at the level of a top-tiered Ninth Pin. Now, after a year has passed, I, who was once an Amatuer Second Pin, have already attained Professional Ninth Pin certification. I would venture to say I'm pretty strong now. Yet, after all this time, you are still at where you once were. Stagnant. Don't you have any sense of shame? Isn't it about time you reevaluate whether the path of martial arts is suitable for you? You are still in your junior year, so it's not too late to redirect your focus to studies…"


     He went on and on with similar taunts, along with expressions that dripped contempt. Even the referee began to think,


     You shouldn't hit someone on the face, or catch them on the raw… If I were to be publicly humiliated like this, I don't think I can hold it in...


     Yet, Lin Xiaozhi's lips was curling upwards and her expression remained unchanged. Even her eyes didn't give away any traces of anger.


     Looks like I have found myself a match… Invigorated, Cai Zongming shuffled through three different strategies, babbling endlessly, yet his opponent remained as cool as a cucumber, with a faint smile on her face. Her EQ was out of this world.


     Soon, 3 minutes of talk-time was about to be over. Smiling, Lin Xiaozhi lifted her hands to her ears and reached inside with her fingers, slowly pulling out two plug-shaped objects.


     What the heck? Cai Zongming stood still and goggle-eyed.


     All along, none of my messages got through...


     "Earplugs that have been blessed by 9 eminent monks, because you are worth it." Lin Xiaozhi snapped, flicking the earplugs out of the arena, which landed beside the referee. Similarly, there were words engraved on them, which— when put together— read, "I'm not listening to a cantillating tortoise".


     "Isn't this against the rules?" Cai Zongming inquired, turning his head to the referee.


     "It's not a weapon, and it's not a sharp or hard object either. Technically, it's no different from plugging your ears with your fingers," explained the referee.


     There is a difference! The difference is huge! If I saw her plugging her ears with fingers, then I wouldn't have said so much! Do you know how much effort and saliva I wasted? Cai Zongming was about to protest, but the referee's right hand was raised and poised to swing down.


     He quickly contained himself and shifted his attention back to the match.


     In the battle that followed, Lin Xiaozhi— who was a cut above Cai Zongming— had an excellent performance of her tiger-form, dragon-form, snake-form and leopard-form kung-fu. Her movements were fluid and controlled. Cai Zongming, whose plans during talk-time were thwarted, soon became tired from her attacks. Even with his wits, he couldn't find any opportunities to stage a comeback. After toughing it out for two to three minutes, he lost when a flurry of Tremor Punches caught him off guard.


     "Haha, what did I tell you? Don't get cocky and think that no one can handle you during talk-time," Lou Cheng said to the depressed Xiao Ming. As his good friend, Lou Cheng fully displayed what friendship between men was all about.


     "Screw off!" Cai Zongming shot back peevishly. Then, deep in thought, he asked, "Cheng. What if my future opponents all behave poorly and plug their ears with fingers? What do I do then?"


     "You should practice a kungfu that's similar to the Lion Roar kungfu, and transform yourself into a human loudspeaker," Lou Cheng jested.


     The most reasonable course of action was to work harder on his "Internal Strength", and not put all his hopes on talk-time.


     "That makes sense…" Cai Zongming nodded thinkingly. He was actually wondering where he could learn such kungfu.


     At the moment, the newly arrived Deng Yang was in the middle of a fierce battle with Lin Xiaozhi. The cheery youth had turned into a barbarian, muscles protruding and attacking recklessly. His skin emitted a jade glow. When his opponent attacked, he neither blocked nor parried, but simply took every blow and stayed on the offensive. Combining the Forging Jade Formula of the Shizhou Sect and 24 Blizzard Strikes, his style of attacking was even more savage than Lin Que and Lou Cheng back in the days. He was like a human bulldozer.


     The fatigue was slowly getting to Lin Xiaozhi who, had already went through a tough match, and her movements began to turn sluggish. Deng Yang closed in on her, and she took a Blast Punch to the chest and a Tremor Punch to the shoulders.


     Bam, bam, bam! Mindful of protecting only his vitals, Deng Yang launched a crazy round of attacks, successfully taking Lin Xiaozhi down with his specialty— close quarter combat.


     In the next match, he played a game of "cat-and-mouse" with Jin Dali, chasing and running after each other around the arena, clashing occasionally. After a full five to six minutes, they had depleted most of their stamina and couldn't avoid close quarter combat— which was Deng Yang's specialty. Unsurprisingly, he took the win.


     After winning two rounds in a row, he was up against the enemy's general—"Jinx" Mu Yu. Instead of feeling fearful, he was eager to test out his abilities.


     "Begin!"


     The referee gave his announcement. Deng Yang took a step forward, wary and composed. But at that moment, he felt a twitch at his strengthless calf. Before he could sink his foot into the floor, his ankle twisted to the side and landed on an awkward angle.


     To think he, a top-tiered Professional Ninth Pin, twisted his ankle on flat ground!


     Even with his body was at its limits, this was something unbelievable!


     The "bulldozer" with a twisted ankle could no longer sprint around freely, and soon found himself in a passive position. Before long, he was defeated by "Old Mu".


     "His supernatural abilities became stronger again. It seems like he improved in his martial arts too, somewhat grasping the concept of "withdrawing". Not bad…" Lou Cheng watched with great interest. After Deng Yang returned, Lou Cheng casually unzipped his jacket and took it off, before standing up. He didn't seem to mind giving "Jinx" a breather at all.


     At that moment, voices erupted in the martial arts stadium, resounding to the sound of one name— the hero, the king piece:


     "Lou Cheng!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     524 Thanksgiving Day
      Enjoying the cheers reserved just for him, Lou Cheng followed the lighted path, went on the stage at an appropriate pace and stood opposite of the "Prematurely-aged" Mu Huo.


     When the referee was about to raise his hand and announced the start of the fifth round, he suddenly smiled, looked at his opponent and said,


     "Congratulations. You have hopes to reach Dan stage soon."


     Mu Huo was shocked for several seconds and asked innocently,


     "You can tell?"


     He had roughly gotten the concept of "withdrawing" after fighting over ten ring matches. Perhaps it was because his "Misfortune" had been too attention grabbing and attracted the majority of the attention. No one actually discovered this point!


     "My foresight has always been pretty good," answered Lou Cheng composedly.


     Seeing that he didn't mind giving Mu Yu more recovery time, the referee who was weaker than Lou Cheng didn't care about it and wasn't in a hurry to start the battle.


     When an inhuman stage expert fought with Dan stage martial artists at seven or eight pins, he should have enough control to not cause harm or damage to them.


     When Mu Yu heard him, he answered emotionally and with relief,


     "This is all thanks to you."


     "Why did you say so?" asked Lou Cheng curiously.


     The "comedy" from last year had an instant awakening effect on him?


     Mu Yu forced a smile and answered calmly,


     "Over the last few years, the "Misfortune" ability was too attention grabbing. Not only had it blinded my enemies, but it also blinded me. Although I had been trying to use it only sparingly to prevent the side effects on my surrounding friends, I had always seen it as my greatest trump card in my mind. It is the very core of me and I have strong confidence in it. As a result, most of my energy had been placed on trying to reduce its side effects on the surroundings."


     "It was when I met you and my 'Misfortune' was countered that I understood what was being helpless. It finally woke me up and I have strengthened the training of my body since. Luckily, it isn't too late and I finally achieved something. However, whether I can achieve Dan Stage is still too early to say. Hehe. That's funny. My supernatural ability improved because of this and this was totally beyond my expectation…"


     Mu Yu took in a deep breath and refocused his attention to the competition. He clasped his fist in a sign of respect and continued,


     "Although I have no chance of winning, I would still like to seek your guidance."


     "Please!" Lou Cheng lowered his stance, extend his left hand forward and got into his starting posture. In his heart, he felt a little emotional.


     In just a year, everyone was different now.


     For the following match, Mu Yu didn't stupidly use "Misfortune". Although his supernatural ability had benefited from the improvement in his body control and strength, the improvements of his opponent were far more exaggerated.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.



     The difference between a Heavenly Son of the Era and a martial artist that was just enlightened was wider than several canals!


     In the end, he benefited from Lou Cheng's cooperation and utilized all he had other than his supernatural ability. He was able to fully demonstrate what he had learnt as he felt as though he had matured and grown stronger under the fist of his opponent.


     After a brilliant period, his performance started to drop. He stopped on his own behalf. Looking at Lou Cheng who wasn't affected at all by himself, he bowed with the utmost respect and said,


     "Thank you for your guidance."


     "Thank you too." Lou Cheng answered with a smile.


     With regards to this, the crowd at the stadium was rather disappointed. They had long taken out their phones with the intention of recording a "comedy". It's a shame that Mu Yu knew it himself and didn't grant them their wishes.


     Lou Cheng left the ring with the claps of the crowd. On the way, he saw Shu Rui who stopped in front of him.


     "Hi, it's been a long time since we met." The female reporter who had only one dimple smiled faintly and waved at him.


     "That's probably because you have changed your job." Lou Cheng joked.


     Shu Rui was more composed compared to two years ago. Her mouth arched upwards and said, "I have to thank you guys for it."


     Oh, today's is Thanksgiving day? Just now it was Mu Yu and now it is Shu Rui? Lou Cheng broke into a laugh and asked curiously,


     "Why is it so?"


     "Didn't I have an exclusive interview and program with you and the Martial Arts Club? With Lin Que and your name getting more well known, more and more people found these resources. As for me, my looks are fine and had some capabilities. After slowly accumulating some popularity, I was selected by the county satellite TV and was poached by them. In the future, I would probably have fewer and fewer chances of being a frontline reporter. If there's an invitation for some show, please do me a favour." Shu Rui had not changed from boasting about her looks.


     Capabilities? Is it the capabilities of creating cold jokes with big brother? Lou Cheng poked fun at her a little. He's in a good mood and answered,


     "As long as I'm free."


     Shu Rui nodded her head satisfactorily and became a little gossipy. "I noticed that your girlfriend hasn't been around for the last two rounds?"


     "Is this an official interview?" Lou Cheng glanced at the cameraman beside Shu Rui.


     "Nope. I have not started filming." Shu Rui looked at Lou Cheng with a face full of smiles while waiting for his answer.


     "Ke has gone to America for her studies." Lou Cheng answered it simply.


     "America? Then she should be on winter vacation soon?" Shu Rui's eyes moved quickly and quickly made mental notes.


     She had considered going for overseas studies and had gathered quite a bit of information. Therefore she knew about this matter.


     "Yeah. Her break starts about one week before Christmas and will last four weeks." Lou Cheng did not hide the ecstasy he was feeling.


     However when Ke was back, she had to stay with her paternal grandparents for a few days and her maternal grandparents at Jiangnan for a few days after that, accompany her father and mother, and also keep in contact with her close friends. The time they could spend together alone wouldn't be much. He would be involved in the regional competition after all and she couldn't possibly keep staying in Songcheng. Yeah, that's fine. I can visit Xiushan on Monday and return to Songcheng on Friday. I might not be a competent coach but they were used to me not being around after all. Just like how Smith had gotten used to my appearance.


     Just as his thoughts started to drift on this topic, Shu Rui suddenly heaved a sigh. She continued emotionally, "If it isn't because you are still around, I will also feel that the Songcheng University Martial Arts Club has become so foreign. As compared to this time last year, probably half of the people had left right? Coach Shi, Lin Que… Oh ya, how're Lin Que's injuries now? I couldn't find any information on it on the internet."


     "He had restorative exercises in August and recovered in November. He should have the standards of a strong sixth pin now." Lou Cheng answered honestly. This was all the information he had gotten from Ke.


     As an ex-teammate who had fought side by side and a relative in truth, he indeed had called big brother to show concern. However the whole process was very awkward. On his side, he was squeezing his brain to think of topics while on the other side, the answer was just "Mm", "Yes", "Right" and other simple terms. This caused Lou Cheng to become less confident in maintaining the conversation and could only hang up quickly.


     With regard to this, Yan Zheke managed to soothe his damages in just a sentence,


     "If my brother is willing to entertain you for a minute and listen to you talk without saying goodbye directly, he already sees you as a friend!"


     After hearing what Lou Cheng had described, Shu Rui smiled, "That's great. Everyone is getting better and I'm happy about that."


     Reporter Shu, this doesn't sound like you. You were a little mainstream… However, this had nothing to do with me… Lou Cheng pointed to where his teammates were and said, "Let's start the official interview. They are all waiting."


     "Alright." Shu Rui changed the topic to the new batch of students that joined the Martial Arts club. "The difference in strength is too distinct. Others could only look up to you and the other few inhumans. However it isn't that there isn't any uncertainty. For example in the regional top four round-robin match, you guys would definitely face Shanbei. Are you prepared to fight Peng Leyun before the Nationals?"


     "Uh, it depends." Lou Cheng didn't make it definite.


     His improvements had been slow after achieving a breakthrough in Ice Mirror which had brought a great leap forward in his martial arts. When compared with his pace of reaching sixth pin and inhuman stage, his current pace was tortoise like. He almost couldn't get used to it. At that time, his pace was like a high-speed train.


     Over the last two months, he only had minor improvements. Based on the data available, other than the insane living buddha and warrior sage, most of the inhuman faced similar problems. Therefore the earlier one reached the higher Dan, the more time they had to try to achieve physical invulnerability and the greater their chances for doing so.


     Hmm... It felt like I had not consolidated enough...


     ...


     While Shu Rui was having an exclusive interview with Lou Cheng, members of Shannan University had completed a brief after-match interview and had returned to the changing room.


     Lin Xiao carefully stepped into the bathing cubicle and removed her clothes. Taking down all her protection items, she left only the necklace on her neck.


     Turning on the tap, hot water was released. While waiting for the temperature to increase, she felt The Sky Shaking Roar's pendant that had "Lou Cheng" engraved on it with one hand while holding his other hand forward. She was also mumbling some words.


     When the ceremony ended, the water temperature was just appropriate. She walked below where the water was scattering and feel her body relaxing.


     After worrying for some time, Lin Xiao finished cleaning up without meeting any disaster. Just as she was about to put on her clothes and walk out, she suddenly heard someone slipping from the other side followed by Jin Dali's scream.


     "What happened?" Lin Xiao raised her voice and asked.


     "Nothing. I just did a split..." answered an annoyed Jin Dali.


     "So pitiful…" Lin Xiao nodded her head bitterly. She covered her mouth and pretended she knew the pain. However after several seconds, she could no longer hold it and laughed out.


     Believe in Lou Cheng, avoid all bad luck!


     Whoever used it would know it!


     …...


     After which, Songcheng University had a smooth journey as they continued winning. Under the witness of Yan Zheke, they entered the top four round-robin match. Their very first opponent was the Shanbei University Martial Arts Club.


     On the afternoon of Christmas, Lou Cheng, who was pretending to be a couple with Yan Zheke when they were in fact husband and wife, suddenly felt his phone vibrating. Picking it up and taking a look, it was Priest.


     "Peng Leyun…" Lou Cheng whispered to Ke, who was beside him, before picking up the phone. "Hey, Priest! So free to look for me?"


     Peng Leyun smiled and replied, "I just wanted to tell you that for the next match, I'll probably not be participating. Let's fight again in April."


     "To do consolidation?" asked Lou Cheng as he thought about it.


     "Aren't you the same?" Peng Leyun answered carefreely.


     After saying, both of them laughed at the same time. It was as though they had some form of chemistry between them.


     Since the end of the four nation competition till now, Peng Leyun had not fought openly. As for Cheng, after the conclusion of two unknown practical battles in America, he had only participated in two guidance matches.


     When he put down the phone and was about to tell Yan Zheke about what happened, he suddenly received another message. It was the contact person, Rapid March, from the military.


     "We have some clues on the 'Wholeness' Formula."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     525 The gauntlet has been thrown down
      Lou Cheng was stoked at the hopeful possibility of getting the Wholeness Formula. Then, realizing something was amiss, he typed,


     "Is something in the way?"


     If not, instead of having "hopeful prospects", they would have already acquired it!


     Plus, for them to look for me at such a crucial time, they definitely need me for something!


     "Rapid March" replied quickly: "The Wholeness Formula doesn't belong to the Extreme Hadou Sect; Mouko Yamashita happened upon it when he was buying antiques. After a few months of negotiation, he finally agreed to exchanging the Wholeness Formula for the Swordsman Formula. But there's a catch— he wants to challenge you to a match. The match must not be open to the public or have any audiences. Both of you are to delegate a referee. The venue is to be chosen by him, and the time, by you, but it has to be within the next month, or else he wouldn't promise that he wouldn't change his mind."


     When Lou Cheng saw the six words "After a few months of negotiation", he felt the weight of the words. Even though it ended up being an equal valued exchange, he couldn't begin to imagine the amount of plots and ploys— perhaps, even scouting and spying— that was in play in order to get Mouko Yamashita to cooperate. Things were definitely not as simple as they sounded at face-value.


     Hmm… I was able to beat Mouko Yamashita during the King of Youth Pro League, even before I became Inhuman. Yet, after four months of me consolidating what I have learned, he dares to challenge me. Some kind of chance encounter must have given him the confidence…"


     After brooding for a few seconds, Lou Cheng agreed with alacrity:


     "Alright, then I shall set the date as January 20th. "


     To be honest, he wasn't all that glad since this would disrupt his consolidation progress. However, collecting the Nine Words Formula took priority, since it concerned Master's old wounds and Ke Ke's health. For that, he was willing to make sacrifices.


     Besides, in preparation for the Nationals in April, I already have the intention of looking for opportunities to challenge martial artists in America when I visit Keke in February to celebrate the Chinese New Year. Pushing the plan forward by half a month is no big deal.


     "Rapid March" gave a laconic reply: "I will let Mouko Yamashita know."


     Lou Cheng laid his phone down and told Yan Zheke about the two pieces of news he just received.


     "Mouko Yamashita must be fairly confident…" the girl said thoughtfully as she stirred the green tea flavored milk tea in her cup. "But not too confident either, considering that he's not opening the match to public and forbidding audiences…"


     Since the arrangements were to be made by the military, then the referee would most likely be a Physical Invulnerability Stage Mighty One. She wasn't very worried about that.


     "I think so too, " Lou Cheng laughed. "I do hope he improved, or the rematch would be a waste of my time."



     He didn't mention anything about his consolidation of knowledge being disrupted.


     "Mhm. Do watch out for the venue he picks. Home ground advantage is no laughing matter. I'll help you look up the advantageous terrains for the Extreme Hadou Sect kung-fu later…" Yan Zheke analyzed enthusiastically. At the end, she hammered the table gently. "It's so aggravating that I can't watch you live! I want to cheer my Cheng on!"


     "I intentionally set the date on a day after the start of your school term, after hearing that no audiences were allowed," Lou Cheng said with a grin. "So I won't miss a moment of being together with you."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You say all this mushy stuff without even getting embarrassed now…" Yan Zheke said, widening her eyes.


     "Just like how someone is getting more and more comfortable with perverted topics," teased Lou Cheng, bracing himself for a beating.


     "Shut up!" Yan Zheke chided, vexed and bashful, turning to elbow Lou Cheng, but with the strength of a kitten.


     She stopped flirting since the dessert cafe was public space. She looked elsewhere and said,


     "Cheng, I think the Wholeness Formula is a lead, and we are onto something. Think about it, with the military's influence and resources, if any of the Nine Words Formulas are still in China, they would have been discovered long ago. In the past, China had been ridden with wars, so it's only natural many antiques wound up in Japan, Korea, Miluo and other places with similar cultures."


     She could see that the Nine Words Formula meant alot to Lou Cheng, and naturally, she wanted to help her hubby fulfill his wishes.


     "You have a point there… When I go to Japan this time, I will communicate with the military and request them to begin a search. It's way more efficient than me working alone." Lou Cheng had long realized that the strength of martial artists is limited. Without apt supernatural abilities, it was best to leave professional matters to the professionals.


     The couple shared a lively discussion revolving around the topic, which lasted until that evening when they received a call from Gu Shuang and set off to meet up with her. They were going to try out a dish named "Poon Choi" meaning "dishes in a pot" which was recommended by Gu Shuang since they were on her turf. Poon Choi originated in Guangnan, but after localization and modification, it was made to suit the taste of Gaofen natives. However, not many places served good Poon Choi. That's right, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke had come to Gaofen the day before to spend their Christmas Eve together.


     In the small private dining room, Gu Shuang sloughed off her sable down jacket and spruced her wavy, long hair. She sat down without any haste.


     "I hope the two of you enjoyed your Christmas Eve?" she said with a funny look.


     It was already Christmas day. Yan Zheke's pretty face flushed red. Pretending to care less than she did, she made a hmph sound. "Didn't you spend the Christmas Eve with your boyfriend too?"


     "Nah. We broke up yesterday," Gu Shuang replied chirpily, without a hint of sadness.


     She wore light makeup, but her eyes and brows seemed more delicate than before— likely to be the work of minor plastic surgery. She was more bewitching than ever.


     "So fast? Had it even been two months with this one?" Yan Zheke blurted in astonishment.


     "What can I say? The magic wore off. I grew tired of him," Gu Shuang said airily, as though she was talking about trivial matters like buying fruits from the supermarket. Lou Cheng secretly clicked his tongue in disapproval. He found her way of life alien.


     "Ugh, he was unmanly, stuck to me like glue all the time, and was totally unromantic. He can't even be compared to your Cheng who specially went all the way to America as a surprise for your birthday. Sigh, even comparing them makes me mad!" Gu Shuang expertly shifted the topic back to Yan Zheke.


     Yan Zheke's birthday was on December 9th. Since she was going to return to China during the imminent school break, and Lou Cheng had only just left America at the end of November, they promised to celebrate her birthday with a simple video call and delivered gift. But unbeknownst to her, Lou Cheng had secretly booked an air ticket. After his competition ended on December 7th, he set off to see her immediately the next day. After hours of a bumpy flight, he landed before the blank-faced Smith. Since he had access to Internet throughout the flight, Yan Zheke didn't realize a thing.


     On the day of her birthday, during their video call, she was shocked to see her garden in Lou Cheng's background. As joyful and delighted as she was, she didn't forget to give Lou Cheng a good punishment for his uneconomical behaviour— a punishment that left Lou Cheng overjoyed. She even went out of her way to flaunt their loving relationship on Moments and Talk-Talk. When Gu Shuang and Song Li saw her post, they were both envious and sentimental. According to them, Du Liyu kept lamenting 'the good ones always gets taken'.


     "Surprise? More like a rude shock! He doesn't listen to me at all! Always acting on his own," Yan Zheke chided, rolling her eyes at him, but she couldn't hide the happiness on her face.


     Those words were also her caption when she wrote the post.


     Girls... they just can't be honest with themselves sometimes… Well, I guess the same can be said for men… Lou Cheng tried to maintain his silence while the two besties chatted.


     Suddenly, sounds of knocking came from the door.


     "The food's here! I'm starving!" Gu Shuang exclaimed, clapping her hands and smiling.


     After saying that, she shouted in the direction of the door, "Come in!"


     The door of the private dining room opened with a creak. From outside came an average looking, smartly dressed youth. He looked at Gu Shuang with bloodshot eyes. "Why did you break up with me, Shuang Shuang?"


     "Why are you here?" Gu Shuang said unhappily, creasing her brows into a frown. She stood up and walked over in an attempt to shove the boy out of the room. "Didn't I tell you already? I don't feel anything towards you anymore! The spark is gone, okay?"


     "But… but things were fine between us just the day before...D— did I do something wrong?"


     It feels as if I'm watching a TV cliche being played out… Lou Cheng shook his head in amusement. He looked over his shoulders and saw Ke looking at her friend with an expression that said "you are better than that". She came close to covering her face and sighing.


     When it comes to such things, there's nothing the couple could do to help. They didn't know how to either.


     After quarreling for awhile, when the guy wouldn't give up, Gu Shuang's face hardened.


     "Please leave. If there's anything else, tell me tomorrow," she said incisively.


     Ugh, thanks for ruining my mood.


     "Tell it to you tomorrow…" the boy repeated in despair. A sinister look flitted across his eyes. "I never believed others when they condemned you. All along, I thought you were a guileless and kind girl. Turns out they were right, you were just messing around with me after all. You are such a heartless…"


     Gu Shuang darkened at his words.


     "Yeah, that's right. That's exactly the kind of person I am!" she said with a voice that dripped scorn.


     "B*tch… You damn b*tch!" he hissed. Suddenly, he whipped out a knife from his pocket and stabbed at her ribcage. The honed steel glimmered coldly under the light.


     At that moment, the world seemed to have slowed down. An intense fear came over Gu Shuang, but her strength had escaped her, and all she could do was helplessly watch as the blade drew closer.


     She could already imagine the agony that was to come. She was ready to scream anytime. Right when she was at the peak of despair, a single chopstick suddenly flew out and caught the knife on the edge. The knife flew and embedded itself into the wall, still quivering and jerking up and down.


     Lou Cheng sensed the bloodlust given off by the guy in his rage, so he had picked up a chopstick and flipped it.


     Immediately after that, he pushed his legs into the ground and pounced on the guy, then restrained him with one hand. Yan Zheke reacted a tad slower, reaching out to support Gu Shuang.


     "Call the police," Lou Cheng said flatly, turning to his wife and her best friend.


     Gu Shuang, still shivering in shock, calmed down a little from his words. She pulled herself together, staggered back to her seat, and called the police.


     When they came out of the police station, Yan Zheke shot her an angry look. "Why did you defend him?"


     "I—I felt like I was in the wrong too…" Gu Shuang murmured.


     "I'm surprised you realized!" Yan Zheke chastised her as though she was her mother. "You play around like love is a game, but don't forget, not everyone can be gracious in defeat! If you aren't serious about relationships, then stop messing around with them! If Cheng wasn't here today, your parents would be burning joss sticks for you!"


     "Ke Keke, I— I know I screwed up. I will reflect on it…" Gu Shuang swore with three fingers. With lingering fear, she pleaded,"P— please stay with me tonight. My parents aren't home and I— I'm scared to be alone."


     "Okay," Yan Zheke obliged, turning her head and giving Lou Cheng a resigned look.


     "I suddenly regret saving her…" Lou Cheng jested to the girl through voice message.


     "Don't worry, I won't take Ke Keke away from you. I'll be fine as long as we are under the same roof," Gu Shuang said, forcing a smile at Lou Cheng. "Before that, let's get something to eat…"


     They never had the chance to enjoy the Poon Choi.


     "You can still feel hunger?""You are still thinking about food? I can't believe you!" Yan Zheke chided, staring at her. Gu Shuang flinched.


     After everything was settled, they entered the mansion of the Gu House. Yan Zheke and Lou Cheng stayed in the guest bedroom beside Gu Shuang's room.


     "Sigh, out of all your friends, Song Li is the only one that's somewhat sane," Lou Cheng sighed as he embraced his girl.


     "Shuang Shuang shuang went through a painful relationship. Since then, she lost faith in relationships," Yan Zheke explained again.


     "Then she shouldn't get into one," Lou Cheng pointed out shrewdly.


     "The thing is… I believe she longs for love at the same time. The reason why she chooses to break up when the relationship is in full bloom is probably because she doesn't have faith that it will end well…" Yan Zheke mused, analyzing Gu Shuang's mentality.


     "She's mentally ill, you better bring her to a psychiatrist," Lou Cheng said with a twitch of the mouth.


     "Mhm. I will drag her to the psychiatrist one of these days…" Surprisingly, Yan Zheke agreed to what Lou Cheng said on a whim.


     On the other side of the wall, Gu Shuang was penning down a diary entry with lingering fear:


     "I really brought it upon myself. Next time, I have to strategize my break-up method!"


     "Hmm… I guess the best way is to have him break up with me! When the time comes, I'll behave in an increasingly pretentious, clingy, unreasonable and illogical way! I don't believe any men can tolerate that!"


     The next day, when she ran her idea past her bestie, Yan Zheke left her speechless with one question.


     "And what if someone actually tolerated you to the point where you can't keep up with the act?"


     "Then I guess I'll have to accept reality…" Gu Shuang answered blankly after a long while.


     -----


     The episode didn't affect Lou Cheng much. The Top-4 round-robin matches began without a hitch— Songcheng University emerged as second with 2 wins and 1 loss, securing a place in the Nationals. Yan Zheke returned to America in the middle of January to prepare for the new semester that was about to come.


     Before he knew it, it was already January 19th.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     526 Home Ground Advantage
      Haidong Airport, T1 Terminal.


     Lou Cheng, who was carrying a backpack, saw the military representative for this Japan trip at the pre-agreed location. He knew without having to verbally confirm. This was because he knew this person. The middle-aged man had deep eye sockets, hidden fire in his eyes and strands of grey hair mixing in his head of dark black hair. He was the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame.


     "Greetings senior." Lou Cheng smiled and greeted.


     The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame nodded his head slightly and considered it as a response as he maintained the same coldness as always.


     With the experiences of participating in the four-nation competition and going back and forth from America, Lou Cheng did not need others to guide him. He successfully passed customs and boarded a Japanese plane.


     "Senior, the item with the engraving of "Wholeness" ended up in Japan. Could the "Confrontation", "Formation" and "Dequeuing" Formulas be the same? It might not be in Japan but perhaps Korea, Miluo or even Singapore." Lou Cheng recalled his interaction with Yan Zheke previously and took the initiative to ask the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame.


     The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame nodded his head very slightly and replied, "They made similar conjectures and even had some clues. We are not rejecting the possibilities that some of these items had been sold to Europe or America."


     They are indeed professional. Anything Ke and I could have thought of they probably would have considered earlier… Lou Cheng's mouth arched upwards and continued,


     "In that case, I'm more assured now…"


     At this point, the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame looked to the front and threw out a line,


     "Mouko Yamashita has had some breakthrough in his Seven Sins Hadouken, in the aspect of Bloodlust."


     Uh… It's his Bloodlust Hadou that had gotten stronger… Lou Cheng tilted his head and looked at his senior and attempted to dig deeper. However he realised that the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame had shut his eyes and showed that he wasn't willing to interact.


     After waiting for a while, the plane set out and took flight. There was internet access in the cabin, so Lou Cheng switched on his phone after the plane had entered the auto-pilot mode. He opened the QQ app and reported what the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame had told him previously.


     It was afternoon in China and night in America. His girl quickly replied, "[Two Hands Supporting Chin, Deep In Thoughts expression] This is a little different from our previous estimate."


     Based on what she and Lou Cheng had initially estimated, for a combat sect that pursued extremism and extreme emotions, a location with mental symbolism could better trigger the potential of a martial artist and enable him to complete moves that were typically impossible. Therefore Mouko Yamashita would likely choose the highest dojo that best complemented the Hadouken or a sacred shrine that represented some form of Japanese beliefs. However from what it was now, the home ground of the other party would be beyond their expectation.



     "What kind of locations do you think could effectively increase Bloodlust?" asked Lou Cheng who deep in thought.


     Yan Zheke moved her eyes and answered, "The source of hatred and evil? An ancient ground of mass murders? A cold and dilapidated sacred shrine?"


     "I'm more inclined to the idea of an ancient battleground. That isn't hard to find in Japan…" Lou Cheng made his own conjecture.


     After discussing for a while making a preliminary conjecture, Yan Zheke found him a pile of information regarding the Bloodlust of Hadouken. In the end, she changed the topic and started talking about how the previous incident concluded.


     "Because Shuang pleaded for him to leave her alone, that guy was convicted for harassment instead of attempted murder."


     "She still had some sense of conscience in her. [Covered Face and Sighed expression]," said Lou Cheng.


     For that incident, the guy had gone down the extreme path and was indeed guilty. However Gu Shuang had to bear a huge portion of the responsibility too. If she continued like this, it would be a matter of time until she got into trouble again, even if her father was willing to spend money and hire bodyguards for her.


     "Yeah, she had spoken with that guy. As to the details, I'm not too sure. However, the grudgehe was holding wasn't as strong now. [Lowered Head and Sighed expression]," replied Yan Zheke. "Sometimes I wish to study psychology so I can pull Shuang, sister Jingjing and my brother back to the correct path. It is especially so for that brat. Every time I'm on the verge of severing all relations with her. However I always feel that I couldn't just give up on himher Sigh. Cheng, why do you think there are so many people with psychological illness around me?"


     "It's probably because of accumulated karma…" Lou Cheng also couldn't explain this phenomenon.


     After chatting for half an hour, Yan Zheke said her "goodnight" before falling into a deep sleep. Lou Cheng continued reading the information and watching the video he had downloaded in advance. He wasn't taking it easy at all for this arranged battle.


     In the whole process, the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame had opened his eyes unknowingly. He tilted his head and surveyed his surroundings, seemingly mumbling to himself emotionally, "It's so convenient for you guys now."


     Just ten years ago, how could you possibly obtain practical information about your enemy so easily?


     "This is a relative concept. Our opponent can better understand us too." Lou Cheng replied casually.


     The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame did not speak again and shut his eyes.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Not long after, the plane started to descend and landed at Kansai Osaka. The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame took Lou Cheng along and changed into several transport modes. After experiencing the train and Shinkansen, they arrived at a deserted area.


     Lou Cheng was already lost by this moment. Looking at the deserted area around him in the final rays of sunset, he saw a deserted Buddhist temple in front of him. Its horizontal inscribed board was already missing. Some of the stone structures had fallen and the surrounding was dead quiet and dark. Even though the sunset rays were shining on it, it appeared to be a dull shade of red.


     Closing his eyes, he gathered the Ice Mirror. Instantly, Lou Cheng could feel the initial cold weather becoming a little colder and darker. Dark ominous cloud started forming over his Heart Lake and he seemingly could smell blood in the air.


     "Ancient battleground." He opened his eyes. Combining his surroundings with his conjecture previously, he had a preliminary confirmation.


     The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame nodded his head and did not deny. Walking slowly, he headed towards the Buddhist temple that had the characteristics of the warring era.


     Lou Cheng followed behind and observed the surroundings carefully. He could faintly feel that the Buddhist temple was initially used to suppress this ancient battleground.


     There shouldn't be a lack of creepy incidents that happened in the past in this place… He nodded his head as he thought. When he got closer to the Buddhist temple, he gradually became able to see the inside clearer. The wall had collapsed and it was dilapidated. He could also see Mouko Yamashita standing at the door of the Buddhist temple.


     As compared to how he was in August, his physique didn't have many changes. He was still burly and tall with long arms. His muscles were well defined and seemed exaggerated. However his facial features were terrifyingly different. Two thick and rough eyebrows were disconnected in the middle and the turning point seemed to have been chopped by an axe. They looked rather fierce and sharp.


     Besides Mouko Yamashita was a skinny and short old man. He was wearing the dojo suit of Hadouken and a pointy hat. The majority of his face was covered by the shadow and his eyes were a dull red in colour.


     However when Lou Cheng saw the old man, his whole body tensed up like a sparrow being targeted by a poisonous snake or a lamp being watched by a crouching tiger. All he could feel was the position of the old man was the source of Bloodlust and the entrance to hell. Only a small portion had leaked and it was already enough to cause him to tense up, his Ice Mirror to crack and his legs and stomach to shiver uncontrollably.


     This was the terrifying guy at the physical invulnerability stage for the Hadouken?


     Lou Cheng's thoughts were flashing when the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame shouted. The surrounding deserted area of the Buddhist temple suddenly broke into dull red flames and started spreading with the wind into the broken walls and damaged pillars. Suddenly, the Bloodlust and flames disappeared just as quickly. Everything had returned to the desolate state of dusk. Two minutes later, Lou Cheng and the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame took steps towards the Buddhist temple and stood in front of Mouko Yamashita directly.


     Without any interaction, the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame took out a drawing with the "Swordsman" Formula engraved on it. The charm of it was still present and lasting. One look at it and one could tell that it was the works of a physical invulnerability expert. The old man who was wearing a pointy hat also took out a replicate stone rubbing from his clothing. The word "Wholeness" was thick and long and looked like it was expanding. Lou Cheng knew that it was the true "Wholeness" Formula by just seeing it once from far.


     The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame turned his head and looked at Lou Cheng. After getting a confirmative answer, he threw out the drawing at the same time when the old man wearing a pointy hat threw out the stone rubbing. They caught what they were after and completed the trade.


     Following which, they took a step back and "changed" their identity to become the referees.


     Mouko Yamashita was wearing headphones. He took a step forward and multiple explosions came from his body. His muscles weren't expanding and looked more reserved instead.


     With his dull and cold eyes, he looked towards Lou Cheng. Speaking in strange and obscure Mandarin, he laughed,


     "Since I was defeated by you, the weakling, I have suffered great shame and misery. I couldn't fall asleep every night and could always feel a flame burning my spirit and tormenting my soul. However, because of this torment, I found the most basic power of the spirit, understood the truth about the Seven Sins Hadouken further and gained control of the principle of Bloodlust. I would like to thank you but I want to defeat you even more!"


     When Mouko Yamashita completed his words, his eyes started to turn red. On the surface of his body, thick blood-red fog started rising, awakening the hidden flow of the deserted surrounding. Several dull green will-o'-the-wisps rose in the air as raging bloodlust swept over. As a result, an effect similar to a mirage was forming.


     In this instant, Lou Cheng felt as though he was on an ancient battleground. He saw warriors who were split into halves, generals whose heads were severed and soldiers who were pierced by spears. When they turned around, they had the same face as him! Those intense miseries and fear at the edge of death materialized instantly on Lou Cheng's spirit. They affected his Ice Mirror and caused waves on it.


     Mouko Yamashita's overwhelming mental suppression wasn't like those secret arts where it had the effects of a single strike. It merged well with the environment and was incessant, affecting his target constantly. Leveraging on the environment as an advantage and unknown settings, Mouko Yamashita had reached the aura of a physical invulnerability stage expert in certain ways!


     "Can you feel it now? This is the perfect bloodlust!" Mouko Yamashita's eyes were half-closed as he spoke intoxicatedly.


     When he completed his words, he suddenly opened his eyes wide open and stared at Lou Cheng. Pulling down his headphones and the connected phone, he threw them to the side and said with a low voice,


     "I have said this before. I will defeat you with my own hands to wash away the shame I felt!"


     An afterglow shone down, illuminating the Buddhist temple behind him and making it more visible. They weren't worshipping any Buddha there. On the contrary, there was a crimson red Asura statue that had three heads and six arms!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     527 The Blood Mist of Bloodlus
      "Begin!"


     The two voices boomed at the same time, one in Chinese and the other in Japanese, right as dusk spilled into the temple.


     With a bang, Mouko Yamashita's beefy, muscle-bound body enlarged in the reflection of Lou Cheng's eyes, his slitted eyebrows becoming vivid. At the doorway of the temple, where he was originally standing, the afterimage he left had not yet fully dispersed. A flickering red mist followed him in his path, neatly cutting through the flagstone and messy obstacles above it. The cuts were so uniform and smooth it was as though it had been the mark of a heavenly weapon slicing through it.


     Lou Cheng felt a numbness at his scalp; his skin experienced horripilation. He was slightly caught off guard by the enemy's "flash-like" assault. He couldn't dodge it nor escape it, neither did he have enough time to use a simplified move of the Physical Invulnerability Stage, or even defend against it with Force Concentration.


     Based on the videos he had watched, not even seasoned quasi-Inhuman Mighty Ones from the Extreme Hadou Sect were at that level!


     Was it an anomaly caused by the Bloodlust Hadou, or did the advantageous environment amp up his power?


     In a split second, a gentle ripple formed on the Ice Mirror, warding off a fear that came rushing in from all directions. With full physical control, Lou Cheng began to manipulate his Qi and blood, directly stimulating a few special parts of his body without having to go through all the processes.


     Encountering Gods In The Void—Simplified Version of the Fighting Formula!


     Crack!


     Instantly enlarging by a few inches, the cracks beneath his feet rapidly spread in every direction, like slithering earthworms. At the same time, he twitched his shoulder. Blue and black veins became apparent on his taut muscles. His uppercut flew up with a bang, blocking off Mouko Yamashita's forearm chop—empowered by the momentum from his "flash"—just in the nick of time.


     In that instant, it felt as if the wind around them had gone still. The shifting dusklight froze. Even the terrible Bloodlust, a manifestation of pain and terror, dimmed. The pair of fists bursting with muscles became all that mattered—one covered in blue and black, the other enveloped by a scarlet red. Both deformed slightly from the impact. The smell of strength and destruction came rushing in.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Boom! The raw physical contact sounded like a bomb had gone off. Lou Cheng's arm recoiled, causing him to lean backwards. He reeled back three steps, leaving a clear footprint with each.


     Even after using the Simplified Version of Fighting Formula, his opponent had the upper hand with his "Aerial Flash Attack". He had troubles nullifying that strong yet terrible energy.


     Mouko Yamashita teetered where he was standing. He wasn't anxious to connect other moves, instead he rapidly converted the red mist into a scarlet glow. Enwreathed by a dense Bloodlust, he punched forward, his fist forming into a terrifyingly sanguine scythe that cruelly slashed towards his opponent.



     As the scarlet light permeated through the air, a sinister wind formed behind Lou Cheng, whirling into a headless shadow, clad in chainmail, with a tachi in its hands.


     Blurry and unreal, it had a head dangling before its chest. It raised its tachi above its shoulders, and poised itsef to chop forward, forming a pincer attack with Mouko Yamashita.


     All of these were shapeless and soundless, like the coldness hidden in the northern winds—undetectable even to the Absolute Reaction of a Dan Stage Mighty One.


     But who would have thought that Mouko Yamashita could "summon" such a helper when casting "Seven Sins Hadouken"?


     Lou Cheng was sharp, with the Ice Mirror reflecting everything around him. He "saw" the zapping irregularity dancing behind him and realised the abnormality in the surrounding electromagnetic field. Alarmed, he gathered his Qi and blood to his lower abdomen and stopped his retreating momentum in time, going into the Golden Bell stance. His control over distance was of pinpoint precision.


     After a breath's time, he did a Dan Stage burst, engorging his legs. Conveniently, he leapt half a step forward and sunk his waist into the ground. With a heavy "Emperor Yan glove" around his left fist, he recklessly punched at the sanguine scythe .


     Boom!


     Lumps of scarlet-red mist scattered and rained down spectacularly after being torched by flames, dispersing and swallowing the gloominess and bloodthirst nearby. Behind Lou Cheng, the tachi in the headless general's hands fell, missing by a hair's breadth. A spread of goosebumps formed on Lou Cheng's back.


     The blurry shadow "helper" seemed to be bound to the same spot and couldn't follow up by stepping forward. After missing its strike, It dispersed into thin air.


     At that moment, Mouko Yamashita teetered again. A good portion of the scarlet glow had burned away after being blown apart. Around Lou Cheng's right arm, save for his fist, blood mist formed around his skin, infiltrating through the pores on his skin. It was a sinister kind of cold, attempting to enter him to siphon away his Qi and blood.


     Right as he was about to disperse the Blood Mist of Bloodlust with Emperor Yan Force, Mouko Yamashita shifted sideways and lowered his center of gravity with a backwards momentum. He then lowered his shoulder, sending his left fist upwards in an uppercut that fast and furious like a rocket after blast-off.


     Lou Cheng put force to his waist, instantly reclining backwards slightly. The wind swept up by his opponent's punch raked his face like a knife. The pain stung hard.


     Immediately after that, in a spring-like manner, his waist suddenly straightened, and he reverted to his original position, before throwing a punch towards Mouko Yamashita's waist—while he was at it—to prevent him from transitioning into another move.


     In his crisis, Mouko Yamashita's eyes remained icy and scarlet. Using the upward momentum of his punch, he lifted off the ground, swung his waist, bent his knee and struck a glancing blow with it, blocking off Lou Cheng's Burst Punch with a thump. Then, he borrowed strength to wheel around, whip out his leg and make a horizontal sweep, brewing up a sanguine tornado with kick after kick, unpausing and vicious.


     Thump, thump, thump! With the reflection of Ice Mirror, Lou Cheng, with two arms barred before himself, relentlessly blocked off the attacks coming from ahead. In the crisp snaps of his joints bending and unbending, he put up a solid defense— methodically taking backward steps.


     But during that time, to his surprise, he realized the condition of his body was gradually worsening—likely because of the corrosion of Blood Mist of Bloodlust— but he couldn't find a chance to dispel the negative effects through using Force Concentration. Mouko Yamashita's Bloodlust Version of "Seven Sins Hadouken" perfectly merged with the special environment!


     If this goes on, I might be in danger… After the sudden epiphany, Lou Cheng began trying to disrupt his foe's battle rhythm, searching for the window for a breather.


     However, drowned in his Bloodlust, Mouko Yamashita's left no gaps between his moves. His strength was astounding, his craze that of an evil spirit, and his bloodthirst was Asura-like. When the Sanguine Tornado was at its end, he immediately swung out his arm and threw out a lump of scarlet light. They began a "game" of ranged combat, exchanging Hadou for fireball, swapping Blood Sphere for Frost Light. The air was lit up by speckles of light, which went well with the will-o-wisps in the surrounding.


     Compared to when they last fought in August, Mouko Yamashita had became effortless at casting Hadoukens— he could use it freely as long as he wasn't in an awkward position.


     After taking a short breather, his frame, once again, "lapped over" the sanguine Asura statue with three heads and six arms. Once again dragging out afterimages and carmine mist, he "flashed" near Lou Cheng and resumed his previous assault. It seemed like he wanted to completely crush his opponent with his relentless attacks combined with the corrosion from Blood Mist of Bloodlust. A bloodlust, icy and pleasurable look ebbed and flowed in his dark-red eyes. He eyed his enemy, who was having a hard time defending himself, like food on a plate waiting to be cut and delivered to his lips.


     In less than two rounds, the deterioration of Lou Cheng's body condition was becoming apparent. Without further hesitation, he decisively manipulated his Qi and blood to stimulate his body.


     Bam! Almost instantly, Lou Cheng seemed to be at his peak form again. His muscles propped up his pants and pushed up his clothes. His punch, starting out slow, gained a burst of energy and accelerated at an astounding speed, like a bolt loosed from a crossbow. Though it started off later than his opponent's strike, Lou Cheng's attack arrived first, blocking off his foe's sanguine-stained fist.


     Boom!


     The noise given off by the explosion—when the two forces collided— shattered the air of desolation surrounding the temple. Mouko Yamashita, whose "Bloodlust" was at its peak, and Lou Cheng teetered at the same time. It was a draw! Lou Cheng was no longer in a passive position.


     Ready to go all out now? A delighted look flashed across Mouko Yamashita's eyes. The scarlet light around him magnified in intensity and gained density.


     He took a quick step forward, forming a knife palm with his right hand, and chopped down diagonally. A chorus of low, thunder-like hums sounded around him.


     Lou Cheng's determination was hot like flames, but his mind was as cool as ice. As he had planned, he drove his Qi and blood to stimulate the corresponding parts of his body. Through the Ice Mirror, he "saw" bruises forming and trickles of blood oozing out at those regions.


     Simplified Version of Fighting Formula, twice in a row!


     Encountering Gods In The Void— Overpowered Stage!


     Bam! His left fist shot out like a cannonball, smashing through barriers of air, towards the knife palm. His arm had engorged to more than twice of its original size, as though it belonged to a giant.


     The scarlet glow dispersed into every direction. Mouko Yamashita quickly withdrew his palm and teetered backwards. Lou Cheng stood firm in the same spot, manipulating his body to repair his internal injuries. At the same time, he recklessly worked his Qi and blood again, stimulating the corresponding parts of his body.


     Thump, thump, thump! With a godlike composure, Lou Cheng emotionlessly observed the tiny changes in his body— calculating the maximum extent he could push himself to drive out hidden power. In order to attain bursts of strength, he took whatever damage his body could handle.


     One hit, two hits, three hits! He swung his arms without pause, sending a flurry of punches. His punches went left and right, every punch heavy enough to split mountains and shatter gold. Mouko Yamashita, vigorous at first, grew tired under his attacks. The scarlet glow around him had dispersed, and his arms were trembling. He never expected his opponent's secret art of empowerment to last that long!


     Boom!


     A few small blood vessels in Lou Cheng's eyes ruptured, blotting his vision with patches of red. Twisting his waist and turning his knees, he dealt a savage back-arm strike, causing an explosion on the surface of Mouko Yamashita's blocking fist and forcing him to stagger backwards.


     Since the start of the fight, this was his first time being on the offensive!


     With that chance, Lou Cheng sunk his waist into the ground. His Qi and blood swayed back and forth. The negative effects— from his force, spirit, Fighting Formula,and the opponent's Blood Mist— dispersed. He successfully stopped his body from crumbling apart.


     Even so, stimulating his Qi and blood for one or two more times was out of the question as the backlash would be unbearable.


     Boom! Dan Qi erupting, Lou Cheng dove towards Mouko Yamashita like a raptor, rapidly appearing before him. He raised his arm and slammed a fist down. The flames that sparked kindled the scarlet glow, causing an explosion that boomed through the silent, abandoned temple.


     With a roar, Mouko Yamashita condensed the red mist around him and gathered the sanguine glow. He punched forward challengingly.


     Bam!


     The explosion reverberated, shaking the sinister cloud that had gathered. Lou Cheng spontaneously triggered his Dan Stage empowerment. One of his punches was heavy, while the other was explosive. In both his fists he imbued Emperor Yan Force as a counter to the evil and sinister energy.


     Two hits connected, then three, four… Ten hits, twenty hits, before thirty hits connected in a row… Lou Cheng donned an unmoving expression, like a next century robot. As he attacked, his feet moved forward with pinpoint precision. His arms made huge movements— every punch heavier than the last, and every kick more ferocious. Every now and then, the desolate wilderness was lit up by flames, smouldering afterwards. Under the assault, Mouko Yamashita was forced to back off, step after step, crushing through flagstones and knocking down shabby walls in his path.


     In that time, he vividly realized that Mouko Yamashita's physical tolerance was even weaker than before. That meant that his enemy's breakthrough in Bloodlust Hadou, and being in his home environment came with a drawback— it made his offensive abilities stronger at the cost of his defenses. He attacked relentlessly, since falling into a passive position would expose this problem!


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng's sideways punch knocked his opponent back. An expanding plume of flames formed. Mouko Yamashita dodged backwards, knocking into the Asura statue inside the temple. The statue crashed into the ground, losing its arms and legs.


     At that moment, Mouko Yamashita suddenly halted. He reared his head into the sky and let out a bloodthirsty roar, indifferent to Lou Cheng's Cannon Punch approaching him.


     The light in the surrounding area dimmed.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     528 Leaving “Carefreely”
      With that angry roar filled with Bloodlust, the miseries and fear that had been affecting and suppressing Lou Cheng's Ice Mirror were sucked to a point and dissipated. The surrounding light had also creepily become darker. Dark grey clouds started rising from the ground and eery winds started blowing. As the winds howled and gathered, they suddenly penetrated Mouko Yamashita's body. An exaggerated repulsive force expanded outwards forming an invisible barrier.


     Boom!


     With his strike connecting, Lou Cheng quickly summoned raging scorching flames to scatter the barely visible force field. However, he only managed to split half of it open. The more his punch moved ahead, the slower it got. It was as though he had sunk into an invisible swamp and eventually, he could no longer take a step ahead. His fist stopped just half a foot in front of the abdomen of his opponent when it seemed everything around him had solidified.


     Retracting his "force field", the magnetic force field behind Mouko Yamashita got distorted. A blurry black shadow holding two knives appeared behind Mouko Yamashita. A crimson red fog was surrounding it. Suddenly it took a step forward and "overlapped" with the real Mouko Yamashita as they became one.


     The dull and gloomy Buddhist temple and deserted and quiet open field suddenly lit up. Mouko Yamashita looked like a general that was submerged in fresh blood and his eyes were locked on Lou Cheng who was right in front of him.


     At this very moment, Lou Cheng suddenly sensed danger. It was as though he was facing an existence that could severely injure him. From the electrical pulses through his tail bone generated from Absolute Reaction to his Ice Mirror accurately reflecting and making judgement, to his supernatural ability to sense experience a short glance into the future, they were all signalling him to dodge quickly, avoid the edge and not engage in a head-on confrontation to prevent his body from suffering terrifying blows.


     The next strike from Mouko Yamashita was definitely an attack stronger than his super killer move of "Seven Sins Hadouken"!


     It was a killer move that could only be completed by using a special environment and settings made beforehand!


     He might only be able to use this only once!


     Lou Cheng's body instinctively moved. His muscles and tendons gathered strength and he readied himself to leap away. This could allow him to cover ten to twenty metres in one jump, causing his opponent's big move to miss and be at a disadvantage.


     However at this moment, several conflicting thoughts flashed through his mind.


     This should be similar to the physical invulnerability move of Hadouken, "Asura Massacre". After he struck, he would only get quicker and his might would increase constantly with the accumulated kinetic energy. He might even be able to exceed the effective range…


     With Mouko Yamashita's current stage, even if he had a breakthrough in Bloodlust and was in use of other support, he would likely to be unable to fully bring out the fearsomeness of this move…



     Moreover, he had taken over 30 strikes of "Emperor Yan Force" that was used together with Dan explosion directly. Even if his Bloodlust could withstand, neutralize and defend most of the explosion shockwave, the accumulated injuries wouldn't be too light either.


     His body's ability to withstand pressure was decreasing. His attack might be strong but the defence was weak…...Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     If I had fallen to a similar situation as before, there's no way I could enter the state of "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection" and use consecutive simplified "Fighting" formulas to turn the tables around…


     At that time, my body would be invaded by Bloodlust and my performance would fall constantly… The outcome would be unchangeable...


     With only a split second, Lou Cheng couldn't think too much about it. He didn't hesitate and instantly made his decision. He believed in his own knowledge, foresight and experience more now and didn't blindly follow Absolute Reaction, Ice Mirror and supernatural ability.


     Bam!


     He stomped both of his legs and the foundation of the Buddhist temple shook a little. In his mind, he had already visualized the heavy, scorching and ancient-looking "Emperor Yan". He further allowed the flame force in his body to accumulate layer by layer while compressing it constantly into a small ball of scorching white flame with a small tinge of blue.


     As the flame force had become heavier, more pure and more material through the morphing process of the inhuman stage, this whole process was rather quick and didn't require much effort.


     Following which, the fire god Zhu Rong arrived from the void riding a crimson red dragon. Lou Cheng was able to gain control of the fireball that was highly compressed and didn't explode from directly from the expansion.


     The thick blood-red fog around Mouko Yamashita started emanating a crimson light and completely covered him. With the charge of his fist, he smashed ahead. He looked just like the scythe of a shinigami that had come from the sea of blood in hell.


     As compared to the "Seven Sins Hadouken", the Bloodlust of this strike was off the roofs and sharper. It was like a knife, capable of splitting everything in this world into two!


     "Seven Sins Hadouken", the profound meaning of massacre, "Asura Massacre"!


     When the blood-like rays appeared, Lou Cheng had completed twisting his ankles, turning his knees, opening his stance, swivelling his waist and other actions. These might seem complicated but Lou Cheng finished them in one smooth and connected series. He swung his arms open and was holding on to a seemingly illusory white ray. His punch was heavy and oppressive while also being tough and fierce!


     Emperor Yan Force, Internal Explosion Punch!


     Boom!


     The rays of blood hadn't picked up speed when they were hit by Lou Cheng's punch. Lou Cheng injected force into them and an exaggerated and deafening explosion erupted!


     If it wasn't the coldest period of winter now, crows on the roof of this deserted Buddhist temple would have been alarmed and the animals of the surrounding open field would have been scampering around in fear.


     Boom!


     Sounds of explosion broke out incessantly, and the rays of blood shone strongly. Lou Cheng could only feel a cold sensation entering his body, causing his body to tense up. He was sent flying from the crazy gale-like power as he heard the various micro- cracking sounds throughout his body. He could also see the various areas in his body that had internal injuries.


     The might of a single strike was shocking and frightening!


     With his consciousness looking down from above, it acted as a god and illuminated his body. Lou Cheng was controlling the minute details and injuries of his body while also avoiding aggravating them. Using the method that caused the smallest negative impact to exert strength, he re-adjusted his centre of gravity in mid-air and landed steadily.


     Other than looking paler than before and his clothes and shoes being tattered, he didn't have other signs of being injured. As for Mouko Yamashita who was at the doorstep of the Buddhist temple, the crimson rays started to fade and the blood fog became thinner. His entire body was shivering slightly and there was some fresh blood oozing out from the edge of his mouth, eyes and nose.


     The injuries that he had accumulated previously were all triggered completely by the "internal explosion".


     Lou Cheng believed that his injuries were worse than Mouko Yamashita. However as their control over their bodies weren't at the same level, it might look like a big difference between them currently.


     At this moment, his eyes twitched reflecting Mouko Yamashita raising his hands and was ready to form the hand signs.


     "Wholeness" Formula!


     He wanted to recover his stamina and mental strength to forcibly suppress his injuries as he sought the final victory!


     Lou Cheng focused himself and regulated his breathing and blood flow. Using his ability to micro-control his body to the details, he simplified the process of the Army Formula. He didn't use the hand seals and only incited the momentum to shout out the ancient word before Mouko Yamashita.


     "Army"!


     The Buddhist temple suddenly turned darker. The blood lust and confrontational aura from the ancient battleground were triggered. In an instant, they turned into shadows and followed Lou Cheng's mental strength and pounced onto the body of Mouko Yamashita.


     When he was on the plane previously, he had guessed that the battlefield might be an ancient battleground. At that time, Lou Cheng also conjectured the possibility that the effects and distance of the Army Formula would get stronger as a result!


     And the answer was yes, they would!


     In this instance, Mouko Yamashita could feel a chill creeping through his body. He could feel the souls of the soldiers that had horrible deaths tangling around his head, swinging a huge knife towards his neck. His head was on the verge of being severed and blood was gushing out.


     "No!"


     He screamed out in fear. The preparation for the "Wholeness" Formula had been in vain. At this very moment, Lou Cheng retracted his breathing and blood and gathered his mind and force to his lower abdomen to neutralize the majority of the abnormal status. When he did a Dan explosion, he had planned for a path of exerting strength that minimized the impacts on his injuries. Stomping both of his legs, he pounced to the front of Mouko Yamashita in one move. Swinging his left fist, he covered it with scorching white flames and completed a hook ruthlessly.


     This was the boxing technique of the Geruga Sect. When used here, it was the most appropriate considering the burden on the body.


     Bam! Mouko Yamashita pulled his elbow and formed a guard with his forearm in time. However his body was smashed by the explosion caused by "Emperor Yan Force".


     Bam! He relaxed and contracted his breathing and blood flow again. Swing his right arm this time, the flames were heavy and pulverized over.


     He waited for Mouko Yamashita to try to withstand the attack. Striding ahead with the momentum, his right elbow smashed across and landed fiercely and ruthlessly.


     Bam bam bam, bang bang bang! After several consecutive strikes, Lou Cheng suddenly turned and reverse grabbed with his left arm like a flaming iron whip. He landed ruthlessly between the arm guard of Mouko Yamashita, causing his shoulders to shiver and stagger backwards.


     Gliding forward to close the distance, Lou Cheng crossed his right fist ahead. It was really quick and his opponent could only hastily guard against it.


     This time, there wasn't any explosion or burns. Chilling cold sensation invaded the body of Mouko Yamashita. He shivered in the cold and the boiling Bloodlust dissipated substantially, and his mind went blank.


     With the extreme signs of his opponent getting weaker, Lou Cheng quickly opened up his arms and attacked from both the left and right. Bam bam bam! Lou Cheng landed consecutive strikes and the friction caused scorching red flames. Mouko Yamashita was completely flustered and unable to defend himself.


     After fighting for a while, his storm-like combination punches suddenly stopped. Lou Cheng quickly twisted his waist and back and swung out his leg like a whip. Bam! It landed on the palms of Mouko Yamashita which he had hastily lifted to block. The palms were knocked back and the kick landed on Mouko Yamashita!


     Bang!


     Mouko Yamashita was sent flying. In his body, the sounds of his bone cracking could be heard. He also spat out blood uncontrollably as his eyes become lost.


     Lou Cheng contracted his back and was about to pounce again. However the skinny old man who was wearing a pointy hat stood in front of Mouko Yamashita before Lou Cheng could notice and announced the end of this match. It was clear who was the winner.


     Lou Cheng won!


     Mouko Yamashita was kneeling on the floor and saw Lou Cheng who was several steps away bowing in respect. Lou Cheng looked just like before as though he had not been affected by the battle. After bowing, he turned around and walked away slowly, barefooted.


     This scene made Mouko Yamashita's mind fall deeper and deeper and he could no longer see the light or any hope.


     I have tried my best and even borrowed the strength from the environment. Yet I'm still not his match and he seemed to have done this so easily…


     Lou Cheng left carefreely and walked out of the Buddhist temple. After walking in the deserted open field for a while, he waited and confirmed that he was completely out of sight of Mouko Yamashita and the pointy hat old man before heaving a sigh and relaxing the micro-control of his body.


     After relaxing, his steps became weak suddenly and he almost fell.


     "Senior, can you pass me my phone..." Lou Cheng's face blushed as he looked towards the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame who was walking quietly beside him.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     529 Physical Invulnerability Chapters of the Ice Sec
      With the backpack in his hand, the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame finally spoke up. "Like Master, like student," he commented tersely.


     Lou Cheng could only smile drily in response. Silently, he took his phone back and sent a text to Yan Zheke.


     "Problem solved! Just like we predicted, he picked an ancient battlefield. I will teach you the Wholeness Formula this coming Lunar New Year!"


     The night was thick and serene in Connecticut, America. Suddenly, an absurdly loud message notification blasted in Yan Zheke's room. She opened her eyes groggily and took a look at her phone. A dimpled smile formed on her face. She managed to reply with a [blushed smile]. To prevent getting interrupted during sleep again, she reverted her notification settings back to normal.


     With that done, she plunged back into bed, rolled around, and hugged her quilt. She drifted off to sleep, with a slight curl on her lips, as though she was having a pleasant dream.


     Lou Cheng smiled at the reply. Keeping his phone, he took his backpack back and from inside, rifled out a pair of casual sports shoes, along with a nylon shirt. He put those on with slightly sluggish movements. Besides the rips on his pants, not a trace of battle lingered on him from top to bottom.


     He still had a sense of modesty when he was in public, or in the presence of an elder or master, so instead of sloughing off his pants on the spot, he decided to keep them on— they were still somewhat wearable anyway.


     He donned the down jacket and shouldered his belongings. He walked slowly, relying solely on the exertions of his feet and legs, as he guided his body to repair his internal injuries. The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flames then handed him the stone rubbing that contained the Wholeness Formula.


     "I want it back when we are back in China," he rasped.


     According to the brags of that geezer, Shi Jianguo, his disciple could master any of the Nine Words Formula in a matter of minutes, by far exceeding the likes of us.


     "Sure," Lou Cheng replied with relaxed candor, taking over the stone rubbing.


     On the way back, since he was distracted, he didn't start off on learning it straight away. All he did, was carefully study the ancient character of the Wholeness Formula and its essence, to get a hang of things.


     After checking into the hotel that night, he finally found some spare time. He sat on his bed in the lotus position and placed the stone rubbing before himself. He then formed seals and intoned chants and at the same time shut his eyes to visualize the ancient character.


     The proceedings didn't differ much from when he learned the other Nine Words Formulas. His "Jindan" reacted to the stimulus, causing a tremor. Ripples formed, and sparkles materialized, etching the essence of the Wholeness Formula into Lou Cheng's brain. Only this time, it didn't go through any irregular changes itself and only conjured images of the missing chapters.



     "Wholeness!"


     Lou Cheng's deep voice reverberated in the room. There was a distant enigma in his voice. By changing his hand seals, he was experimenting on the effects of practicing the Wholeness Formula internally.


     After a while, he opened his eyes and nodded every so slightly. His theories had been confirmed.


     When used normally, the Wholeness Formula stimulated the body parts correspondingly, secreting hormones at an insane rate to recover spirit and restore stamina. It had a similar effect to stabbing one's leg with a knife. The extreme pain triggered the body's defensive mechanisms, causing the brain to be more alert and supply the body with energy.


     Of course, in comparison to the crude methods of keeping awake by tying a rope around one's neck or driving an awl into one' s leg (methods used by scholars in ancient China), this was much more technical. It had greater precision on which parts of the body to stimulate, and the effects were better and more obvious, living up to its name as a secret art.


     It can be used once per day at most. Even with the Simplified Version of "Self Reflection", which allows me to reduce the steps required and alter its magnitude, I can raise it up to three times at most. If I exceed the limits, I will enter a lethargic state and not be able to achieve any good feedback for a long time… It's also worth noting that the spirit and stamina recovered through Wholeness Formula depleted more easily than usual…


     Lou Cheng ruminated on the features of the secret art. If I practice it internally, it will directly send shockwaves through my body, subsequently affecting my brain—which would allow the recovery speed of my energy to increase over time, and enhance the effects of deep sleep. That is to say, whereas I required six to seven hours of rest under normal circumstances in the past, I would only need four hours or even less after mastering the Wholeness Formula.


     The thought saddened Lou Cheng. Just a few years ago, sleeping in had been his favorite pastime!


     Others always say, "It's a waste of good time to sleep in during holidays." But to him, not sleeping in during holidays was what one would call wasting time!


     After he began practicing martial arts, it was farewell between him and sleeping in—an indulgence he no longer had access to. And now, he seemed to be able to reduce his afternoon naps to half an hour. He even cut his sleeping time at night by a third, sometimes even more.


     Sigh. But it does come with its perks. It feels like I have more time at my disposal than others in a normal day, and I can get more stuff done… Lou Cheng's thoughts wandered aimlessly, and for whatever reason, he suddenly remembered Ke Ke's bashful chide—"You rascal!"


     ...He immediately gave a soft cough and halted his train of thought. With a smile on his face, he picked up his phone and shared all the functions and features of the Wholeness Formula with Yan Zheke. At the end of his message, he added, in self-justification,


     "Now, you can finally study with greater ease!"


     "Yup, yup!" Yan Zheke nodded in delight.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     In the afternoon the next day, after training, Lou Cheng met up with the Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame. Nonchalantly, he handed the stone rubbing over, and said,


     "I'm done with it, Senior."


     The Divine Enchanter of Sin Flame took a good, long look at him that lasted at least five seconds, before reaching out to take the stone rubbing.


     Having accomplished his mission, Lou Cheng felt as if a load had been taken off him. He grew more hopeful of what the future held.


     In a little more than a year, he had gathered six of the Nine Words Formula, completing it by two-thirds. There were still years before the predicted time when Master's old wounds would degenerate and ultimately destroy his body. He had a good chance of success!


     Bah, why am I thinking so negatively? Perhaps, even if I don't collect all of Nine Words Formulas, Master can recuperate from his old wounds through the advances in technology and martial arts.


     Well, looking at the state of the Jindan, one of the remaining Nine Words Formula should be a healing type...


     They traveled in silence—since neither of them had anything to say— and split ways after the flight arrived at that Haidong Airport that afternoon.


     Lou Cheng wasn't anxious to return home. Instead, he took the high-speed rail to Moshang, Wuyue. He planned to extend his New Year greetings in advance, and also paid his respects at the Sect grounds, so he needn't come back on the first day of the New Year.


     Inside Shi Yuejian's mansion, Geezer Shi was holding an exquisite flagon— the word "Fighting" carved on it— in his hand. He regarded his disciple with audible admiration through clicking his tongue.


     "Geezer Sin Flame told me that you have solid kungfu foundations and a vast accumulation of experience," he began.


     "Senior had been too kind with his words," Lou Cheng replied modestly.


     "That old thing seldom praises anyone," Geezer Shi objected with a wag of his hand, stoked at gaining so much face. "You beat an opponent from the same league, who has already mastered Bloodlust, on his handpicked grounds no less! You—uh— you did an okay job at not losing face!"


     He paused in contemplation.


     "So, your Ice Mirror has already reached the level of "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection". If you want to continue rising up from the Inhuman Stage, there's not much you can do aside from hoping for serendipities. How about this? We head down to the Sect tomorrow, and you'll be given three days to study the Physical Invulnerability Chapters of the Ice Sect. Still, the amount you can take away from it is completely dependent on you."


     A chance at learning the Physical Invulnerability Chapters of the Ice Sect? Startled at first, Lou Cheng was soon overborne with joy.


     Before reaching the "connection between heaven and earth" state, it was impossible for one to truly master any of the nine secret arts. However, it was possible to learn and derive moves from it. Didn't Peng Leyun create two moves of his own through referencing and imitating the Nine Heaven's Ensemble and Thunder from a Clear Sky—Cloudless Thunder Blade?


     Though they weren't Simplified Physical Invulnerability Moves, they were nevertheless remarkable moves. In fact, they could be executed more swiftly and have greater compatibility with the user! In Peng Leyun's case, the power of his self-created moves didn't fall far behind the original Thunder Seal and Thunderbolt Fire!


     Does this mean Master had acknowledged my consolidations and accumulations?


     "Thank you, Master!" blurted Lou Cheng.


     Geezer Shi shot him a dirty look. "Why is it that I don't hear this more often?"


     "Master, I store all my gratitude inside my heart, and only put one-tenth of it to words," Lou Cheng mollified smilingly, deploying the art of conversation he had learned from Talker.


     On the next day's afternoon, inside Songtao Pavilion of the Ice God Sect, Lou Cheng sat on the veranda. Before him was a verdant forest with towering pines, but his mind was projecting a "graphic scene" of the insides of his body.


     His blood and flesh wriggled to staunch his wounds, healing them rapidly patch after patch.


     After god knows how long, under the effects of medicinal pills and Self Reflection, he felt that his internal injuries from the fight with Mouko Yamashita had healed by at least half.


     "I can expect a full recovery in two or three days…" Lou Cheng exhaled. His ears twitched at the sound of studiously light footsteps approaching.


     Standing up slowly, he concealed his presence and ambled to the door. After ten or so seconds, sudden knocks came at the door.


     Lou Cheng reached out and pulled the door. Seemingly taken aback, Mo Jingting's arched fingers froze in the air.


     "Hey there, Martial Uncle!" she said, a smile coming into her dazed, unfocused eyes as she came out of her trance.


     "I hear that Sect Master Martial Uncle is looking for me?" Lou Cheng cut to the chase.


     "Yup, he's waiting for you at the Ice Queen Pavilion," Mo Jingting said, intently scrutinizing her Martial Uncle who was becoming increasingly enigmatic. She added with a smile, "He wants you to take you to the Forbidden Grounds of the Sect and show you the secret arts of Physical Invulnerability."


     "Got it, thanks," Lou Cheng acknowledged with a polite smile. He walked out of the room and shut the door. Walking along the corridors, he headed towards the Ice Queen Pavilion.


     From the back, Mo Jingting watched him go off as he tapped at his phone, with his head hung low. She suddenly felt a little envious and sentimental.


     Martial Uncle is getting more and more like a master... excluding when he's busy with his phone… Why didn't Grand Uncle bring him back to the Sect earlier?


     …


     At the Ice Queen Pavilion, the Sect Master, He Yi stood near the entrance. He regarded Lou Cheng with a smile, and said,


     "You have proved our predictions wrong once again. I thought I wouldn't be showing you this place until next year."


     "Thank you for your kind words, Sect Master Martial Uncle," Lou Cheng replied with a bashful bow.


     "Follow me," He Yi said. He turned and led Lou Cheng down to the underground level, speaking as he walked. "You are still at the Inhuman Stage, so don't bite off more than you can chew. When I bring you to the place later, focus on studying two to three moves. If not, it will not only be a waste of energy but could potentially cause you to return home empty-handed. With your mastery of the Ice Mirror, I would recommend focusingon the fifth style—Enemy Heart Freezing Move. The sixth style—Ice Spirit Holy Light—and the first style—Eternal Ice Wall—will also be compatible with you.


     "Eh, according to what your master said, the ninth style—Titanic Starlit Skies—Absolute Frost—will best suit your perceptions, but unfortunately, this move has been long lost during wartime. Even if a few Sects cooperate, they can at most recreate a weakened version of the original. I hope that one day, you can create a move based on the original, and not just a perfect replication, but one that surpasses the original…"


     Lou Cheng listened intently as he followed Sect Master Martial Uncle through a long passageway and three doors forged from heavy metal. In a sci-fi-esque atmosphere, they entered a well-lit hall, dazzling and twinkling under pellucid rays of silver light.


     Before he could examine his surroundings, he shuddered involuntarily, notwithstanding his capability and power.


     So cold!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     530 Always Making Others Worry
      The entire hall was covered in silverish ice. It was as though it was made entirely of special metals. In this place, a chilling wind was howling and glittering crystals were falling. It was as cold as the two polar caps.


     In the middle of the mountain, a location that was isolated from the world, there actually were frightening snowstorms raging that seemed intent to bury all living things!


     Lou Cheng subconsciously started circulating his flame force to warm his body. Looking around him, he realised the source of the raging snowstorms were nine separate drawings hanging in different places. They were made of a special material and looked just like cloth or silk and each had a different charm. Some were dark and cold, some were in the form of snow and ice, some were crystal clear while others were a patch of snow white. Together they formed a mystical ice field covered in snow.


     With so many items of mysterious and long-lasting charm in the same place, it was indeed easy to cause implications, resulting in leakage and forming a cycle. This was different from having only one item where one could only feel the changes by making direct contact with it… Lou Cheng continued pondering as his vision swept across the area.


     At the corresponding locations of the nine drawings, there was an adjacent stone platform with various items placed on it. Some were pages of golden books, some were "Crystal items", some looked ordinary and some were oozing charm. As for the nine stone platforms, they were like the stars surrounding the transparent cabinet in the middle. In it was the "Ice Essence Beads" that were formed from the congregated dull blue rays. It was also the real original source of the strange phenomenon of this place!


     "Different drawings correspond to the visualization of the different unique skills. The stone platforms below them had the word description of its training method, the explanatory diagrams of the moves and the "Charm Experiences" left behind by several past physical invulnerability grandmasters. You could combine them for your own understanding. Don't blindly follow the visualization diagram. You might as well not have books if you are going to follow it blindly. Martial arts are accumulated slowly over time." He Yu explained in a simplified manner. He smiled faintly and continued, "You can come to this place for three hours a day. Don't push yourself too hard. Don't think that just because you have "Emperor Yan Force" that you could withstand the severely harsh environment. Be careful of the chilling charm entering your core as you could get arthritis. These might affect your chances of leaping over the dragon gate and achieving physical invulnerability."


     "Thank you, Senior Uncle, for your advice. Your disciple has understood. In that case, I'll train here from one thirty to four thirty each day." Lou Cheng knew what he should do and responded with sincerity and respect.


     "Great. When it comes to understanding, it's a personal thing. I'll be heading out first." He Yi pointed to the shimmering drawings and said, "That is the Enemy Heart Freezing Move. Ice Mirror was a simplified derivative of it… That is Ice Spirit Holy Light, the ancestor of Ice Burning. It also had a matching set of knife moves and sword techniques. You can take a look and try to understand. Even if you have no intention of picking up a weapon, you could also work in your fists and kicks… That is "Eternal Ice Wall", a purely defensive skill. However teenagers like you have an open mind. Perhaps there are other uses that you might be able to come up with. That is "Titanic Starlit Skies. Absolute Frost", one of the two major killer moves of Ice Sect…"



     Among the "Unique Skills of Five Sects" under Taoism, "Thunder" sect, "Fire" sect, "Fighting" sect and "Plague" sect had compressed their related physical invulnerability moves into nine different styles. The later generations had since imitated this system for classification. The first through seventh styles were various physical invulnerability moves for different uses while the eighth and ninth style were the strongest killing move. They were named differently for differentiation. For example, the eighth move of Thunder sect was "Thunder from a Clear Sky. Cloudless Thunder Blade", the ninth move of Fire Sect was "Nine Rotations of Five Flames, Descend Of The Sun", the ninth move of Fighting Sect was "Doom's Outrage, Punishment Of The Star Palace", the eighth move of Plague Sect was "Demon Spirits Devil, Road To Hell" and the ninth move of Dark Sect was "Darkness Devouring The Day, Eternal Nightfall Descends".


     The eighth and ninth moves of the unique Ice Sect's Ice Magical Kung Fu were "Frozen World, Eternal Freeze" and "Titanic Starlit Skies, Absolute Frost" respectively.


     After giving him some directions, He Yi did not delay Lou Cheng's time further. He walked out slowly from this place and closed the heavy door to isolate him from the outside world.


     Lou Cheng did some balancing in his mind and took steps towards where the "Enemy Heart Freezing Move" was at.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Ice Mirror had become the core of all his martial arts now. It would definitely be the best if he could gain a new understanding and improvement on this skill!


     That drawing looked like an engraving of a mirror formed from ice crystals. However upon careful examination, one would realize it was more like a fully functional crystal heart. With the surrounding cold fog contracting and relaxing, it appeared to have come alive and was beating.


     Lou Cheng attempted to gain a direct understanding initially. However after not getting anything, he began to carefully read through the descriptions on the stone platform, the explanatory diagrams and the notes made by his grandmasters on their experiences one by one.


     After getting an overall sense of the move and gaining a certain level of confidence, he returned to the visualization diagram again. He attempted to enter Solemn Silence again and try to experience it with a calm mind.


     Three hours flew by quickly. Lou Cheng, who had his flame force circulating instinctively, woke up from the cold. His body was shivering uncontrollably.


     "It's been a long time since I have had such feelings. No wonder master only gives me three days. Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to take it even if I was here for three hours a day. I probably have to wait for ten days to half a month before I can enter this place again…" Lou Cheng turned his flame force into "Emperor Yan" to stop shivering and acted like he was okay until He Yi opened the door.


     With regard to the Enemy Heart Freezing Move, he was limited by his current level and could understand only an extremely small amount. He could only vaguely understand that it was not only applicable to himself but was also the nemesis of negative emotions. It could even connect with the heavens and the earth and help him to peek at his enemy's emotions and changes in their muscles to predict their next move in advance. In other words, this could be used to look over his spirit but could also be used to reflect his opponents' status.


     Based on this, Lou Cheng had initial thoughts about his future training on Ice Mirror.


     On the second day, he took a look at Ice Spirit Holy Light. This was a unique skill that could increase the release of Ice Spirit Force. In addition, it could be released without scattering, forming knives and swords. It also had a matching set of moves.


     Lou Cheng could not even scratch the surface and wasn't able to increase his force. However he still managed to understand a little about the application techniques with the support of "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection". As for the knife and sword technique, he had seriously read through them. Combined with the notes from those who came before him, he had some new understandings about the simple changes in it.


     On the third day, he found a possible way of improving Ice Armor from the performance of compressed and thickened "Eternal Ice Wall". As this was purely a defensive move, the relevant details weren't as many. After Lou Cheng had finished his experiences, he still had one and a half hour left.


     Since he was free, he walked to the front of the incomplete "Titanic Starlit Skies. Absolute Frost". Its background was deep and dark but had several small dots of light in the distance. Juxtaposed to the stars, it brought out the quietness and chill of the starlit skies even more. It was as though there was no longer any temperature and all civilization had become graveyards.


     Concentrating his mind and looking at it in details, Lou Cheng discovered that there seemed to be another palm in the visualization palm. It was enveloped in darkness and brought out the feel of eternal silence. It seemed real but also illusory at the same time, making it hard for others to be sure.


      After studying for a while, he still did not get anything. Lou Cheng decided to try to understand it from different viewpoints.


     "Disregarding that palm, how was the "Absolute Frost" in "Titanic Starlit Skies" formed? For the boundaryless universe, after moving away from stars, the temperature would drop by a frightening level without a need for other procedures. For me to imitate its martial arts, would I have to completely isolate the heat of the sun from spreading?" Lou Cheng thought aimlessly. He started circulating Ice Spirit force without delay in the name of experimentation.


     First, he applied the principles of insulation. Overlapping his force, The external layer would keep some space from the inner layer to stop the heat flow and creating more layers above the core where the temperature was kept low. However, he failed miserably.


     Following which, he extended his "Force" to attempt to lower the temperature. He failed again.


     Round after round, the fire pile that Lou Cheng used to get warmth wouldn't exist over a minute. Just like his attempts, it always ended up in failure.


     Seeing that there were about ten minutes left, he gave up on trying and stared at the visualization diagram again. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this was similar to the "Sky" when he formed his Dan in balance.


     "They looked quite alike…" A thought flashed passed Lou Cheng's mind, and he suddenly got a bold conjecture.


     I might not be able to understand the charm of the drawing but I can imitate its state directly!


     Let's see if I can understand something from that!


     He immediately attempted it after thinking of it. Lou Cheng gathered his breathing and blood and started to spin the ice and fire within him to achieve a balance. The former was dark and cold while the other was heavy and hot. Together, they maintained the existence of the "Starlit Universe".


     For others at the Dan Stage, they would have to let it expand at this point to release the Dan Force. However Lou Cheng allowed his consciousness to remain high in the skies to control the contraction of the flame force. His breathing and blood went towards the core and away from the dark edges to create a scene similar to the visualization diagram.


     This process was extremely difficult. When he contracted to a certain degree, Lou Cheng would lack the necessary strength to continue maintaining the Dan state that was in balance. He tried it again and again and was met with failure after failure.


     Soon his time was up. He suddenly recalled that he could borrow strength from the outside. Therefore he did another Force concentration, contracting his flame force, breathing and mind again.


     In the instance when he was closed to his limits, Lou Cheng triggered the Jindan located at his lower abdomen and mobilized some powers from it. The "rays" collapsed instantly and sunk into the core, away from the darkness and making the "Sky" just like what was on the visualization diagram.


     In this state, the balance was disrupted and could no longer be maintained. Lou Cheng forcibly did a force concentration to make his temperature return to his body while throwing out a cannon punch forward with all the darkness.


     There wasn't a loud boom or movement. The space in front of his fist had quietly formed large pieces of light blue ice crystals. It was as though all the air had solidified within it.


     Such a strange phenomenon only lasted for a second before disappearing. Lou Cheng's entire body went sore and had no strength left in his legs and arms. Panting profusely while looking at the effects of the previous punch, he felt some sense of happiness arising in his heart.


     This strength exceeded the normal "Ice Spirit Force" by a lot…


     I wondered if I could progress slowly and have thirty to forty percent of the effects if I don't borrow strength from the Jindan?


     What should I call this move that I have self-created?


     At this moment, the heavy metal door moved outwards and opened. He Yi walked in and saw Lou Cheng who was clearly in a bad state. He shook his head and laughed,


     "You don't have to push so hard. This place could be considered yours as well. There will be other opportunities in the future to return. It's just a matter of time before you gain something from this place."


     I already gained something… Lou Cheng mumbled to himself. He smiled and replied,


     "Clan Leader uncle you are right."


     I'm keeping this a secret first. I'll try to be able to master the simplified version without relying on Jindan. Then I could let Priest and Ren Li experience it a little in April!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     531 Back to America
      "Are you going to stay at the Sect for a few more days, or are you heading straight home?" He Yi asked with a smile, walking along the passageway with his hands crossed behind his back.


     Remembering his Senior Martial Sister had already gone to Guanwai for a competition, and his Master had gone to the secret base for his periodic treatment, he replied with candor, "I have already booked a plane ticket."


     "I see." He Yi went up the staircase and entered the main hall of Ice Queen Pavilion. "In that case, I'll get Jingting to send you to the airport."


     "You don't have to trouble Martial Niece Mo, any other disciples will do," Lou Cheng blurted.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     He never felt comfortable being together with that crafty superstar. If she took advantage of him and caused some kind of scandal, he couldn't begin to imagine how much it would hurt Ke Ke.


     "What trouble? She's got nothing better to do anyway," He Yi said dismissively, ringing Mo Jingting up to get her to come by.


     At this point, it was hard to turn down his goodwill, so Lou Cheng didn't object any further. He just had to keep his distance later on. Plus, after the concert incident, Mo Jingting had evidently been restraining herself from doing things that might cause misunderstandings.


     While waiting, he unlocked his phone and sent a laughing emoji to Yan Zheke.


     "I made some progress while I was learning the 'Titanic Starlit Skies—Absolute Frost' tonight! Who knows? I might be able to derive some unique moves from it!"


     Knowing that it was midnight over there and his girl was fast in her dreams, Lou Cheng didn't wait for her reply, and added, "I'm planning to keep this a secret until I actually come up with something!"


     Mhm, in this time, I can beat around the bush with Master and try to get some hints from him!


     Before long, Mo Jingting arrived at the Ice Queen Pavilion with her car key in hand. She wore tight-fitting navy-blue jeans that accentuated her height and slender, long legs. For her top, she chose a white cotton-padded jacket. With her hair cascading down her shoulders, she had a plain and effortless girl-next-door vibe that could somehow put movie stars to shame.


     "Not staying for dinner, Martial Uncle?" she asked. Lou Cheng's silhouette was outlined in those passionately dreamy eyes of hers


     .


     Lou Cheng smiled politely. "I'm running short on time, so I guess I'll just eat at the airport."


     "Martial Uncle, you sure are eager to return," Mo Jingting jested sneeringly, as though they were old-time buddies.


     Lou Cheng got on the car and fastened his seatbelt. Remembering, he informed his wife with a snickering emoji.


     "Sect Master Martial Uncle got Mo Jingting to send me to the airport... I won't make the same mistake, now that I know the rear-view mirror can be adjusted through the dashboard!"



     Expertly, Mo Jingting started up the car. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Lou Cheng's upward-curving lips. Curious, she asked,


     "What are you smiling about, Martial Uncle? Is my driving posture strange?"


     Driving posture... It's easy to think in the wrong direction from those words... Damn it, it's the fault of those "old drivers" on the Internet that twisted the meaning of "driving"! Lou Cheng thought to himself. He shook his head and laughed.


     "I was sharing something interesting with my boss," he said.


     "Oh..." Mo Jingting took the hint and ended the conversation.


     After a while of driving, with her eyes still on the road, she said, suddenly,


     "Martial Uncle, do you think I have any hopes in attaining the Dan Stage?"


     Instantly, Lou Cheng felt the authority of a senior. After some thinking, he responded,


     "You are only in your 20s. There's a long time before your Qi and blood weaken. If you can put your heart to it and endure the hardships, it's not impossible."


     Back when Mo Jingting was accepted as a disciple of the Ice God Sect, she was already at the level of a Professional Ninth Pin despite her young age. That was enough to prove that she was fairly gifted. The reason for her jerky progression was only due to her lack of interest.


     "After all of these years in showbiz, I finally came to realize that attaining the Dan Stage would do me much good," Mo Jingting explained smilingly. "For example, if I have greater control over my body, my acting skills and expressiveness will skyrocket. The same applies when I have to control my breathing during singing. Most importantly, I can retain my Qi and blood and guide my skin and muscles to slow down my aging... I'm really interested in making the breakthrough to Dan Stage now. If I run into any questions, I'll be counting on you for answers! "


     "Your master is more experienced than me, not to mention there's Sect Master Martial Uncle. You don't have to come to me," said Lou Cheng euphemistically. Subconsciously, he felt that he needed to turn her down.


     Mo Jingting giggled, then suddenly switched gears.


     "Senior Martial Brother Zhu Tai had been at the Inhuman Stage for a long time, but he's still stuck at Fifth Pin. He's approaching his 30s too, so his chances of attaining Physical Invulnerability State is slim... Junior Martial Brother Lei Fang is almost 25 but has yet to refine his root pulps and make the breakthrough. In two years time, he'll probably lose his edge even if he promotes... "


     Lou Cheng listened quietly, occasionally interrupting, as Mo Jingting brought up information on the Sect members. They arrived at the Shanggao Airport after a generally agreeable journey.


     Waving goodbye, she watched as he went off into the departure hall. Retracting her gaze, Mo Jingting smiled and heaved a sigh.


     She fished out another phone and cast a glance at the Wechat application she had just launched.


     That was the number she used for the sole purpose of texting guys!


     Back then, Lei Fang fell in love with her and made a series of advances. For a time, Mo Jingting was tempted to give him a chance. But, having been in the showbiz for years, she had seen too much of the ugly sides of men. Therefore, she specifically got a new number and registered a new Wechat account, fully furnished with a set of photographs of a C-list showbiz escort. After filling in the details for her Moments, she sent a friend request to her Junior Martial Brother, who promptly accepted. In their chats that ensued, Lei Fang flirted with her in filthy language, exposing a side of himself that was previously unknown to her.


     After that incident, Mo Jingting's heart went cold. Though she continued flirting with Lei Fang in a lukewarm manner, she was no longer interested in a relationship.


     When she heard about Yan Zheke going overseas to study, she realized that her Martial Uncle was going to be left alone for a long time. Whimsically, she used the same Wechat account to test him, hoping to unveil his true colors beneath his righteous demeanor.


     But... She took another look at her phone screen. One after the other, the requests went unanswered, as though she was throwing rocks into the sea.


     Mo Jingting smiled and shook her head. She pushed down on the manual transmission, released the foot brake and stepped on the gas. The car swerved into the main road.


     Seems like Martial Uncle is really the kind of martial artist with the will of a Sadhu… Or, perhaps, he doesn't have a strong desire for those kinds of things...


     ...


     At the end of January, at Xiushan, Xing Province.


     In the tidy and well-lit new home, Qi Fang had packed some stuff. Massaging her waist gently, she said to her son, "This is for Zheke. Don't forget to take them later. "


     Lou Cheng looked over the contents in the bag— sausages, cured meat, sticky rice cakes, and other similar products. Mouth-twitching, he said tentatively,


     "Mom, I don't think these can go through the customs?"


     "Why not? Didn't they let you through even when you are capable of setting fires and generating explosions? Are these food items more dangerous than you?" Qi Fang retorted in a high-pitched voice, eyes glaring.


     Mom, your logic is so sound that I'm at a loss of words... Lou Cheng let out a laugh, then sighed. After tremendous effort, he finally convinced the stubborn middle-aged lady.


     Before he stepped out of the door, Qi Fang said, with all earnestness,


     "You must treat Zheke well. Such a young girl, leaving her home and going abroad all for the sake of you. All alone there, not being able to return home even during New Year..."


     On that matter, Lou Cheng had played with his words and slightly twisted the original story, so he dared not to dwell on the subject and nodded nervously. Afterward, he began on other topics, until his mother impatiently chased him out of the house.


     Silently humming, he got into the car in a pleasant mood and began to fantasize about his approaching trip to America.


     There's New Year, and my birthday, plus Valentine's Day and our anniversary. I wonder what kind of surprises or gifts Ke Ke has in store for me... I'm ready for anything...


     Perhaps I should let Aunt Du go on a holiday and spend the New Year with her son in China. Then I myself can fill the position of being Ke's full-time bodyguard. Heh-heh, does that make me the School Beauty's Personal Bodyguard? (drama reference)


     When the weekend comes, if time and opportunity allow, I will try to challenge the Mighty Ones of the Geruga Sect. Whatever I learn and acquire from the experience will serve as a good warmup for the Nationals in April.


     I'll ask Spidey to continue keeping an eye on Holy Top Church. If that scum Pavel dares to show up and commit more crimes, I will see to it that he couldn't be able do another crime, ever...


     His exultant mood was met with an unpleasant delayed flight. He arrived in Connecticut City at 10 PM, five hours later than his ETA. It was snowing lightly outside with shrilling and frigid winds.


     "Didn't I told you to wait for me at home? I'm not a child, I can get there by myself in a cab," Lou Cheng replied Yan Zheke as he stepped out of the customs. "It's so late and cold now, and you have lessons tomorrow!"


     Yan Zheke replied with a [bashful smile with head hanging low] emoji.


     "But I want to see my Cheng as soon as possible..."


     ...Startled at first, a smile broke out on Lou Cheng's face. He replied with a [shocked doggo] emoji.


     "Hold on... What did I just see?! My little fairy is being all mushy!"


     "Your mushiness rubbed off on me!" Yan Zheke replied with an [angry and sad] emoji.


     Before he could reply to the message, Lou Cheng saw a white figure before him. She wore a milky long-sleeved down jacket, and a mellow-colored knitted hat with a furry ball dangling on both sides, sheathing her ears. She looked beautiful and cute.


     Their eyes locked. Gazing at each other, they exchanged thoughts without the need to say a single word.


     -----


     In the Department of Homeland Security office, Smith— after nearly two months of not seeing a certain troublemaker— had thought that he was relieved from his burdens. He even began learning Chinese with new found enthusiasm. Now, he stared at the surveillance screen blankly, uttering three words in halting syllables,


     "Ma...Mai...Pi." (A Sichuan swear word that had become popular among Chinese Internet users in recent years. Basically means F***.)




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     532 Coach Yan’s “Critiques”
      It was a lonely night. Lonely wind was blowing, lonely snow was falling and in a lonely car, Smith was sitting on the driver seat in the shadow. He was watching Lou and his girlfriend with their fingers interlocked as they walked into the house. Separated by the house, he couldn't help but feel a little lost.


     How long do I have to go through these days?


     At this point, the sky was already dark. It was way past the couple's regular sleeping hours. After saying goodnight to Aunt Du, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke entered the her bedroom on the second floor.


     For this time, Yan Zheke, who had done this several times, chose not to even tidy up the room beside her room.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     After placing the luggage down, she felt Lou Cheng's gaze which was getting warmer. The girl couldn't take it and turned her head to the side. The warm light shone on her face as she stammered, "I have a lesson in the morning tomorrow… It's late now too…"


     "I know.," laughed Lou Cheng. "I just want to hug you for a while and feel your existence."


     As he spoke, he had already taken a step forward and embraced her. Yan Zheke closed her eyes and sniffed his familiar scent. She felt completely relaxed. She rested her head into his chest, placed her hands around him and embraced her husband from the back.


     The quiet embrace soon turned into a gentle and deep kiss. As their tongues tangled, there was him in her and her in him.


     Relying on his extremely strong resilience, Lou Cheng controlled himself and gradually created some distance. However when he saw the bright eyes and glittering moist lips of his little fairy girl, he almost turned into a hungry wolf and pounced on her.


     "It's very late, I have to sleep now. Rest well and wake up early tomorrow!" He didn't know if he was saying this for Yan Zheke or he was trying to convince himself.


     The girl broke into laughter. Her eyes tilted to the side and landed on the bag of Lou Cheng. She extended her fair hand and asked,


     "Where are my presents?"


     "So you have learned to ask for them directly?" teased Lou Cheng as he carried his luggage over.


     "Of course. We have been husband and wife for such a long time. What's wrong with asking for a present?" Yan Zheke raised her chin and said proudly.


     Lou Cheng unzipped his bag and continued,


     "This is a toy keychain from Osaka. I see that it looks a little like a mystical beast… This is the rubber band from the gift shop in Xiushan. Didn't you said that it's hard for a girl to find a suitable rubber band and you were most fond of the ones from there…"


     As for our anniversary present and Valentine's day present, I definitely have to keep them a secret for now!


     The gifts were not all expensive but showed the thought Lou Cheng had put in. Yan Zheke took a look at the black rubber band on her fair wrist and smiled with her deep dimples, "Yeah. I have damaged one and lost the other. Now I'm only left with this one on my wrist…"



     "I am still thinking of asking you to bring some for me the next time, but I can't bring myself to ask…"


     As she spoke about this, she covered her mouth and laughed, "Cheng, you seem to have gotten used to having this mystical beast as your symbol?"


     "I guess I have to resign it to my life…" Lou Cheng heaved a sigh, not knowing if he should laugh or cry about it.


     After going through the presents for a while, she kept them carefully. She took her pyjamas and headed to the washroom with light-hearted steps. Lou Cheng sat beside the bed as he inhaled the lingering scent she left in the air.


     After a short while, Yan Zheke returned in long sleeves pyjamas. She was wearing a pair of furry white socks too. When she walked to Lou Cheng, she lifted her legs slightly and kicked Lou Cheng once to rush him to go and shower.


     When everything was settled, the lights of the master bedroom were switched off. Faint light from outside the room was still shining through the gaps of the curtains. The girl turned and rolled into the embrace of Lou Cheng. She took the initiative to hug him and extended her tongue. Initially, she was playfully tapping with the tip of her tongue. However, her tongue was then helplessly sucked.


     The atmosphere and temperature started rising. Yan Zheke exerted slightly more strength to separate herself from Lou Cheng. With blurry eyes, she said while panting gently,


     "Goodnight..."


     Just as she completed her words, she was hugged tighter by Lou Cheng and the kiss got deeper. They could feel the breath of each other. Their warmth overlapped and the scent was entering their nose.


     After an unknown amount of time, Yan Zheke finally inhaled some fresh air.


     Her body shivered a little as she felt herself restraining the exaggerated passion she had. She whined with irregular breathing,


     "Who was the one asking me to sleep earlier just now? To rest well and wake up earlier tomorrow!"


     Lou Cheng blushed and teased,


     "Formality, formality…"


     Classmate Ke, do you know how hard is it for me to keep it in?


     Yan Zheke broke into laughter. With a flirtatious voice, she chided,


     "You are becoming more and more like a hooligan!"


     After several seconds of silence, she controlled her shyness and said with an elevated pitch,


     "I was initially thinking that since I have no lessons in the afternoon and it would be okay for me to sleep a little less since I can sleep in the afternoon… Since someone says that it was just formality, then let's forget about it."


     After speaking, she turned her back to Lou Cheng.


     Lou Cheng was a little lost but soon understood. He immediately leaned over and wrapped his hands around the waist of his girl, pulling her back closer to him as though he wanted to become one with her.


     "I'm already asleep!" protested Yan Zheke as she shut her eyes tight.


     Lou Cheng placed his head at the back of the neck of Yan Zheke. As he breathed in her slightly moist scent, he left one after another warm mark.


     "I'm already asleep." The girl struggled a little more. All she could feel was a warm palm getting into her clothing and slowly moving upwards.


     "I'm already asleep…" Yan Zheke's hands which were pretending to stop him were quickly passed by. The word "now" was a little shaky and resonated in the room.


     After an unknown amount of time, soft moaning sounds could be heard. Sometimes they were hard, sometimes they were soft. Sometimes they were fast and sometimes they were slow. Sometimes they were fast like raindrops hitting banana leaves in heavy rain while sometimes they were gradual like a small raft moving through the lake. In the end, one of them seemed to be unable to take the load anymore.


     The next morning, Lou Cheng woke up feeling fresh. He saw his girl holding onto his arm. She looked beautiful and at ease in her sleep and seemed to be having a sweet dream.


     His heart immediately went soft. Lou Cheng carefully retracted his arm, lowered his head to kiss on Yan Zheke's mouth and then said with a face full of smiles,


     "Good morning."


     Good morning dear!


     He didn't wake up his girl. After taking his clothes, he went into the bathroom to change before stepping out of the house quietly and head to the lawn. He formed his stance openly and began his usual regular morning practice.


     Solemn Silence, Moving Stance, move sets. Lou Cheng repeated one after another. As he practiced, he started moving in circles and got quicker and quicker. Soon, a gust of wind was created.


     Because of this, the fallen weeds and other objects of nature were carried into the air and started circulating around him like a tornado.


     In the end, Lou Cheng paused his step. The wind dissipated and the various miscellaneous items fell around him. The other parts of the lawn were cleaned.


     He then brought over a broom and cleaning materials to tidy the mess he'd made. He had completed his morning practice and cleaning assignment at the same time! Lou Cheng felt extremely well and almost shouted "I'm the king of the world". At the window of the second floor, Yan Zheke placed both of her elbows on the study desk, rested her chin on both of her hands and watched on quietly. She smiled faintly, and her eyes were gentle.


     After completing his tasks, Lou Cheng returned to the study room. However, he was faced with Coach Yan's critiques.


     "Who said he was only going to do it once!"


     "Me…"


     "Who said he's going to let me have a good rest!?"


     "Me…"


     "Who said he's going to wake me up for morning practice!?"


     "Me…"


     "You are a liar!"


     "The Sky Shaking Roar" who was still feeling a little cocky previously could only admit to his mistakes honestly. Yan Zheke held back her urge to laugh, took a look at him and asked after she couldn't control her curiosity,


     "Cheng, why are you so energetic? You seem different from the past!"


     Even though he was an inhuman now, with so little sleep, he should at least be feeling a little mental fatigue!


     Lou Cheng hesitated for a while being replying,


     "It's probably because I have practiced "Wholeness" Formula…"


     "Wholeness" Formula... So it still has such effects… Yan Zheke blinked her eyes in disbelief. Suddenly she recalled that someone had happily promised to teach her the "Wholeness" Formula, saying that this would make learning easier…


     Her face and ears instantly blushed. Waving her hands regretfully, she said,


     "You are a stinky hooligan!"


     Just like what I had foreseen. Lou Cheng burst into laughter despite being scolded. As a result, Yan Zheke rolled her eyes at him.


     After having breakfast and bidding farewell to Aunt Du, Yan Zheke drove her new bodyguard and headed towards the school.


     "If you are free this weekend, why don't you teach me how to drive?" Lou Cheng suggested enthusiastically.


     "Alright! I can teach you anything." Yan Zheke praised herself at the same time. However the more she thought about it, the more inappropriate she found this line to be. She subconsciously turned her head and stared at her husband, making Lou Cheng feel totally clueless.


     Is there a problem?


     After parking the car, they walked into the school. Lou Cheng pulled Yan Zheke along and walked towards the teaching block under the guidance of Yan Zheke.


     While on their way there, they encountered Huang Xiwen. This beautiful but slightly plump girl lowered her head quickly and slowed down her pace to keep a distance.


     "She rarely participates in parties now." Yan Zheke said with a low voice.


     "Ah?" Lou Cheng replied with a clueless face.


     "The incident of Maszewski… She had quite a good relationship with Jennifer and often attended her parties. Since that incident, she's probably afraid. She rarely attends normal gathering either… However, her grades did go back up…" Yan Zheke looked approvingly at him.


     Lou Cheng instantly felt joy after helping someone.


     Yeah. Not only this help liberate people before they ended up going down the wrong path, but I also was able to eliminate a possible threat to Ke…


     As they talked about this incident, the couple reached the vicinity of the classroom. Yan Zheke waved her hands and entered the building while Lou Cheng behaved like a real bodyguard as he looked around and surveyed the surroundings. He picked a position where he could make the most appropriate actions and stood at the corner of it.


     There was another man wearing sunglasses and a suit there. One look at him and it was easy to see that he was a security personnel. He was probably hired by some wealthy family.


     After taking a glance at the unprofessional-looking Lou Cheng, the guy in sunglasses kept his distance from him, keeping a clear divide between them.


     Lou Cheng looked at the area carefreely. Keeping his mind calm, he started thinking of all those complicated things. He started from what he had understood of "Ice Sect's" physical invulnerability moves and completed further reasoning of it. He was serious at times while lazing off during others.


     With his strength, it wouldn't be a problem for him to stand for three-four hours. Therefore he didn't find it to be unbearable. However through this experience, he clearly felt how hard it was to be a martial artist in the security field.


     It's indeed not a simple thing!


     "Are you bored?" During the break of her class, Yan Zheke sent a message over and asked caringly.


     "I'm not bored. I have thought through how I get to spend this lifetime with you and I'm about to start thinking about our encounters in next lifetime.," replied Lou Cheng carefreely.


     Yan Zheke peeked at her phone and quickly bit her lips with her teeth as she was afraid of laughing out loud.


     He's getting better and better at talking!


     During the breaks in the lesson, she would always look for Lou Cheng to chat or pulled him around the vicinity. When the morning had ended, she eagerly held her textbook and notes before walking to their meetup point with light-hearted steps.


     Several male students were surprised that the most boring and reserved girl in the class was showing such behavior.


     "George, go take a look…" The blonde hair teenager with freckles used his chin to point at the back view of Yan Zheke as he said to the golden hair guy who had his sleeves rolled up.


     "Ok!" George turned off his phone whereby he was still reminiscing the video of the four-nation competition. He stood up rather curiously and walked out of the classroom quickly with his mates. They saw the nerdy looking Yan Zheke, who was wearing a pair of black framed glasses, being pulled by an Asian teenager. Her facial expression was gentle and warm.


     Black hair and black eyes. Clear facial features and a smile…


     George and the blonde hair teenager looked at each other and could both see the surprise and shock in the other party's eyes. They opened their mouth and said in unison,


     "Lou!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     533 Movements that Soothes
      "Lou!"


     Accustomed to being addressed that way by Smith, Lou Cheng habitually turned to the voice, but only saw two America students he didn't recognize.


     With Lou Cheng's gaze on them, George and Wildon grew in excitement, spitting out words— with slang mixed in between— at the rate of a machine gun. Their speeches overlapped into an incoherent mess, to which Lou Cheng listened laboriously with his merely passable comprehension skills. The only part he caught was the familiar mention of the King of Youth Pro League.


     Ironically, the senior bodyguard who had distanced himself from Lou Cheng understood most of the conversation.


     Hm, from what they said, that Asian kid seems to have placed top four in a competition called 'King of Youth Pro League', and is the idol of those two students...


     Never heard any competitions of that name... They must be avid fans of the Chinese culture, the kind that loves and pursues the somewhat mysterious "kungfu"...


     After evaluating, the security agent regarded Lou Cheng with more respect. He took out an encrypted phone and began contacting his headquarters.


     As a professional bodyguard, whenever unidentified targets possessing decent strength showed up around the protected target, it was his onus to cautiously look up the individual's antecedents and take precaution to prevent accidents.


     "Target has attended 'King of Youth Pro League', he was addressed as 'Low'," he reported, replacing Lou Cheng's surname with a similar-sounding word. "Please respond ASAP."


     After sending the message, he clutched the phone tightly in his hand and waited for the reply. At the same time, he watched Lou Cheng warily, observing the interactions between him and the students.


     At that moment, his phone buzzed, vibrating so violently that it almost slid out of his grip and headed towards freedom.


     The senior bodyguard held it up and took a look. Words in an alarming red were appearing on the screen one after another.


     "EXTREMELY DANGEROUS!"


     "DO NOT APPROACH!"


     "STAY AWAY FROM HIM!"


     "RUN!"


     ...


     Oh, my god...The senior bodyguard froze for a few seconds, then subconsciously moved away from Lou Cheng.


     After thoroughly processing the situation in his head, he repressed his fear and burst into the classroom. Grabbing his client, he said, in hurried whispers,


     "We have to leave, right now! Go! Go! Go!"


     Whether or not the target in question harbored ill intentions, retreating is always the right move!


     The small episode did not catch Lou Cheng's attention. With Yan Zheke's interpretation, he roughly understood that the two students he met were avid fans of his. He smiled faintly in response.


     The freckled youth with brown hair, Wildon, excitedly showered him with another round of praises, and at the end of it he asked with nervous anticipation,


     "Are you free lately? Would you like to come down to my Martial Arts Interest Club? If we can hear you tell us about the wonders of Chinese kungfu, that would be even better."



     George silently cussed at his high-strung companion's lack of eloquence. He quickly added, "In the University of Connecticut, there is an interest club formed by martial arts lovers, which we are a part of. We are all very interested in martial arts, and we would really like to hear some detailed insights from you..."


     Lou Cheng was holding Yan Zheke's hand and felt the girl's enthusiastic response when she heard words related to a Martial Arts Interest Club. Lou Cheng understood. Tilting his head, he chuckled and asked,


     "Would you like a little workout?"


     Since coming to America in August, other than daily training and my occasional tutorials, Ke Ke hasn't been able to enjoy combat in a long time— an ordeal for a zealous martial artist with past combat experiences.


     With her husband beside her, she didn't have much to worry about. After hesitating shortly, she nodded her head with feigned reluctance and twinkling eyes.


     "I guess we can go take a look in the afternoon. I have no classes anyway," she said.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Okay." With that, Lou Cheng turned to George and Wildon, and said with an affable smile, "Is it alright if we go in the afternoon? At around two o'clock."


     "Of course! There won't be any problems, not at all!" The blonde youth, George, came close to doing a knee slide in celebration.


     After confirming the address, Lou Cheng waved goodbyes to the two foreigner fans. Hand in hand, he and Yan Zheke walked towards the outside of the campus.


     "Aiya!" The girl came to a sudden stop. "I didn't bring my martial arts suit and shoes..." she exclaimed ruefully.


     Now I can't sweat it out!


     Ke Ke, where did your air of reluctance go... Lou Cheng thought in amusement.


     "Why do you think I told them we'll go at two?" he said placidly.


     I left just enough time for us to drive home and collect her things!


     Yan Zheke turned back with a puzzled look. After studying him with wide eyes for ten seconds or so, a smile broke out on her face. She gave a thumbs-up.


     "Ten points to Cheng!"


     It took me so long to realize... Oh no, it feels as if Cheng is smarter than me now… Bah, nonsense! It must be because I'm sleepy.


     The unpleasant thought prompted her to change the subject. "So, what are we having for lun—"


     Before she finished her sentence, she remembered something. She took her phone out, unlocked the screen, and began tapping on the screen with her head hung low. Lou Cheng did something similar.


     Before long, the girl waved her phone, and suggested with a note of pride,


     "Let's eat at this seafood restaurant located in the nearby commercial building. It has been in business for decades here in Connecticut."


     Despite my busy study schedule, I made this guide during my spare time!


     Glancing at the addresses, routes and restaurant names displayed on the girl's phone screen, Lou Cheng laughed abruptly. Holding out his phone, he displayed the exact same images and words on his screen.


     "What a coincidence! I made a guide too!" he said, smiling.


     Yan Zheke peered. A flower-like smile spread out on her face.


     A close to telepathic connection existed between the two of them, as though they were constantly on the same wavelength. The two ambled forth, hand in hand, following the route on the map. Occasionally, they exchanged glances, then smiled and looked away. Students passed by them, and around them, snow weighed the branches down.


     It was two o'clock in the afternoon, at the Martial Arts Interest Club.


     Yan Zheke had already tied her hair into a ponytail and changed into a white martial arts suit with black trim. Youthful and elegant, her beauty was almost blinding. George, Wildon and her other classmates could hardly take their eyes off her. They could not believe they were seeing the prim-and-proper Sophia.


     Though standards of beauty differed between the two countries, years of cultural exchanges have made true beauty recognizable.


     Sophia's features are so delicate, but there isn't much to say about her figure... George and Wildon exchanged glances of silent lament.


     They were loyal advocates of bountiful bosoms and big bottoms, which was why they found a certain Susan extremely sexy. In comparison, Yan Zheke was more like an angel who was soothing to look at.


     After shooting the breeze, knowing what his wife had in mind, Lou Cheng suggested a spar.


     "With her?" George gasped, pointing at the slender Yan Zheke.


     "You got a problem with that?" Yan Zheke said with a hint of anger after being discriminated.


     The image of "Ren Li", who looked like a doll or manga character, came to George's mind. He quickly shook his head.


     "No, not at all!"


     Lou Cheng laughed. He raised his right hand to announce the start of the match.


     George concentrated and struck a boxing pose. He took a tentative step and started with a hook. With a twitch of her shoulder, Yan Zheke's arm thrust at her opponent's throat like a spear, producing a snappy sound. He quickly raised his fists and tucked in his chin to defend himself.


     Springing her joints and stretching her fascias, the girl began executing 24 Blizzard Strikes. After three punches in a row, with a sudden twist of her hips, she kicked out at a low angle with a taut leg. George, who was already slightly disoriented, was too focused on defending his upper body to dodge the low kick. The kick hit its mark, recoiling the right leg he raised to block backward. He toppled forward.


     "Next," Lou Cheng said to Wildon as he caught the falling George.


     Technique-wise, the white youth was only at the level of an Amateur Third Pin. He was, however, blessed with good physique. His arms were powerful, and altogether he was roughly at the level of an Amateur First Pin. It was a pity that he didn't get a chance to use them.


     Wildon was slightly weaker than George, but Yan Zheke was eager for battle, so she extended the fight as long as possible by forfeiting opportunities. The fight ended, unsurprisingly, with Wildon's defeat. He almost puked on the spot after taking a sliding punch imbued with Meteor Force.


     Next up was a white girl, Colleen. Yan Zheke switched to a style that imbued all the knowledge she had accumulated through the recent period of watching Lou Cheng's fights.


     After beating five Martial Arts Interest Club members in a row, her stamina had significantly diminished, and she was in a lethargic state. Her forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. Therefore she opted to stop and take a break.


     Wiping off the sweat on his girl's forehead, Lou Cheng asked George and Wildon airily,


     "Are you two from the Geruga Sect?"


     "Used to be..." Wildon replied bitterly.


     In a similar tone, George added, "We left because we couldn't become martial arts disciples even after years..."


     "What's the problem?" Lou Cheng asked interestedly.


     "We couldn't awaken our 'Own Spirit'," sighed George. He looked at Lou Cheng with anticipation. "Lou, do you think we have hopes of mastering Chinese kungfu?"


     If you couldn't awaken your "Own Spirit", then entering Solemn Silence wouldn't be an easy task for you... Of course, there are many different systems of martial arts, and they all focus on different things, so it's not impossible for them to enter Solemn Silence...


     "Relaxing the mind and concentrating are prerequisites of most kungfu and martial arts Sects. However, everyone has their own ways of doing it. The Geruga Sect uses self-hypnosis, while the Mission Sect leaves their worries to God. In our country, we emphasize purifying impure thoughts and seeking inner peace through daily training… If you can't do that, then you can only put your hopes on the advancements in modern technology or cultish kungfu."


     "We could feel our surroundings quieten down when we practiced Geruga, but we never found, as they called it, our 'Own Spirit'," said Wildon vexedly.


     Could it be the defensive mechanisms of their bodies at work? They could have been subconsciously rejecting self-hypnosis.


     Seeing the Martial Arts Interest Club members gathered around him, he brooded, then said,


     "I'll demonstrate a set of movements. Try feeling it."


     He shed his jacket and handed it to Yan Zheke. Forming a stance, he punched out slowly, then withdrew his arm slowly. There wasn't anything special in between his movements, and it was too slow to be practical in actual combat.


     George and Colleen watched blankly, not knowing what he was getting at. But gradually, they felt as though Lou Cheng's moves conjured a scene of a gentle lake beneath spreading clouds— a scene that put everyone at peace. They couldn't bring themselves to disrupt the operations of nature or startle the state of peace their minds were in.


     They were far away from the city and its clamors. At that moment, an azure and enigmatic ocean reflecting the streaming moonlight seemed to have appeared before them.


     When Lou Cheng's movements slowed down to a stop, he was surrounded by silence, as though he was in a church right after Sunday prayers.


     "There's hope for all those who managed to quiet down just now," he said with a faint smile, taking his clothes back from Yan Zheke's hands, before whispering. "Want to go for a few more rounds? Or should we wash up and head back?"


     "Let's wash up when we get home. I forgot to bring shampoo and face wash..." the girl replied, nibbling on her lips. She felt like an idiot today.


     Lou Cheng stifled a laugh at his throat. Grabbing the girl's hand, he waved to George and Wildon, then strolled towards the entrance of the Martial Arts Interest Club.


     At that moment, George and the others finally came back to their senses, feeling as though they just sat through a cathartic symphony. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke's silhouette disappeared by the door.


     "Is this what you derived from learning the Enemy Heart Freezing Move?" whispered Yan Zheke, switching back to Chinese.


     "Yes. Nothing gets past Coach Yan's sharp eyes."


     ...


     At the same time, a security company was sending out warning messages to all of its business associates and partners.


     "Lou Cheng of Wuyue Club from China has appeared in Connecticut City! Extreme Danger Grade."


     "Lou?" Inside the Msasi Martial Arts Gym, a young man with black hair and brown eyes read the message with keen interest. His lips curled upwards and a star-like radiance glimmered in his eyes.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     534 Challenger
      After leaving the Martial Arts Interest Club, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke directly returned home. They were intending to go to the supermarket to make huge purchases over the weekend, which was the next two days. This was to stock up ingredients for the new year and birthday celebration the next Monday.


     After showering, Yan Zheke dried her hair, changed into a set of clean and refreshing home clothes, stood in front of the bed before opening her arms, leaning backwards and falling onto her bed comfortably. After which, she said in a coquettish manner, "Cheng, Cheng. I'll sleep a while first. Come and give me a massage till I fall asleep."


     "Alright.," Lou Cheng leaned over while grinning. He controlled his body and exerted the right amount of force for massage to help relieve the anxiety and deep level of fatigue in the girl's muscles. Yan Zheke closed her eyes in satisfaction.


     "A bit higher, a bit higher. Yeah yeah yeah, this spot around my waist is so sore. Oh, my poor waist…" Yan Zheke guided her exclusive masseur.


     After speaking, she suddenly realized that Lou Cheng had paused temporarily and was chuckling.


     …She was initially lost but realized soon enough. She sunk her head into the pillow and hammered her side with force before reprimanding fiercely,


     "It's all because of you!"


     Lou Cheng anxiously apologised seriously. His massaging skills were getting better and it wasn't long before Yan Zheke relaxed her entire body, her fatigue was relieved and she became sleepy.


     After massaging for a short while longer, Lou Cheng could see her breathing getting steady as she entered into a deep sleep. He retracted his hands and leaned to the side. He intended to play games on his phone for a while before going to the lawn outside for practice.


     Just when he got into position, Yan Zheke, as though she had an automatic radar installed, leaned towards him. Her arms went around his chest and his legs around his legs, slightly above his knees.


     In an instant, Lou Cheng was bear hugged and the culprit's long and thick eyelashes weren't moving at all. She was having a good dream.


     "Ke sure is sleeping well…" Lou Cheng looked at Yan Zheke's silent and beautiful face with a smile.


     As he looked on, he suddenly felt like sleeping too.


     What a great sleep… This type of life is really relaxing… Relax… Re...


     Lou Cheng didn't attempt to resist the calling. Hugging Yan Zheke, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


     An unknown amount of time had passed before Lou Cheng woke up. When he did, the skies were already dark and outside was quiet. Only a faint amount of light shone through from the windows where the curtains weren't drawn and dyed the room in a faint glow.


     "...What time is it now?" Yan Zheke asked casually as she opened her eyes groggily.


     Lou Cheng laughed lazily, "The skies just turned dark. It's probably around six o'clock"



     "Mm." Yan Zheke changed her posture and laid side by side with Lou Cheng. With a lazy tone, she continued, "I'm a little hungry…"


     "My stomach hhasad already issued a protest!" Lou Cheng turned his head over and looked at the girl's small and delicate ears.


     "Let's not prepare any troublesome dishes later. Thaw the meat, cut it up and we can just roast it. We have several sauces from Xiushan, Songcheng, Japan and Korea. You are free to choose what you like." Yan Zheke said generously. "Then we can wash some vegetables. When you get tired from the eating, we can wrap it..."


     She continued saying. Suddenly, she bit her lips and complained, "But I don't want to move. All I want is to just lie down… What should we do?"


     "What a coincidence, me too!" Lou Cheng felt that he was taken prisoner by his little fairy girl and the blanket.


     "Are you thinking of starving your wife?" sneered Yan Zheke.


     "...I'll get up, I'll get out of bed immediately!" Lou Cheng struggled to turn his body and leave the blanket. However, he realised that Yan Zheke had sat up too.


     Seeing his surprised and confused expression, Yan Zheke lifted her chin, looked to the side and said,


     "I have to supervise you!"


     Although she said it was supervising, she was the one ordering Lou Cheng around for the whole process. Not only did she get bossy, but she also ordered Lou Cheng to do various other things. This finally ended when they connected the electrical supply and heard the meat cooking in the roaster.


     It was quiet and the light in the room was warm. The aroma of the meat had also spread throughout the room. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke took a look at each other, raised their cups with faint smiles on their faces and toasted their drinks.


     How often would touching events happen in reality? However, this would be sufficient.


     "Don't over roast it, the succulent part of the beef is also the easiest to dry up. The texture will become tough…" Yan Zheke was recalling her past experiences, digging out her personal experiences on roasting meat and trying hard to make herself seem omnipotent.


     I'm Coach Yan!


     While eating, Lou Cheng suddenly stopped and tilted his head to face the door.


     "What happened?" asked Yan Zheke who was a little lost.


     "Someone is approaching." Lou Cheng stood up and walked towards the door. His actions were relaxed as he didn't sense any danger.


     After ten to twenty seconds, the doorbell rang. He counted to three before opening the door.


     A middle-aged man who was wearing a black tuxedo, a black bowtie and a well-ironed shirt was standing at the door. He had a refreshing moustache and said with a strong accent,


     "Good evening, are you Mr. Lou?"


     "Yeah." Lou Cheng looked at him with doubt, not knowing why he was here for.


     The middle-aged man handed over the invitation card with both of his hands, smiled and replied,


     "My master would like to invite Mr. Lou for dinner this weekend. If it's possible, he would like you to wrestle with him. A friendly interaction. This would not be open to the public, only for the guests of the banquet to spectate."


     The challenge has finally come? Lou Cheng thought to himself. He took the invitation card, opened it and found the logo of the Msasi Martial Arts Gym, a tightly clenched fist holding a trident. The location of the banquet, the exact timing and the name of the person who invited him were also on the invitation.


     "Brandon…" Lou Cheng read out the name and knew who he was.


     He lifted his head, looked at the middle-aged man, nodded his head politely and said,


     "I'll be at the banquet on time."


     "Thank you." The middle-aged man placed his right hand on his chest and bowed.


     After seeing him leave, Lou Cheng closed the door and was greeted with the interrogative eyes of Coach Yan.


     "What is it about?" Yan Zheke could only vaguely hear "banquet" and "wrestle".


     "Brandon from the Geruga Sect wishes to challenge me at a high-end banquet.," laughed Lou Cheng nonchalantly.


     Brandon was one of the most famous martial artists from the Geruga Sect for the last few years. He had become a senior, which was the equivalent of an inhuman, at the age of twenty-two. This year he would be twenty-four years old. He was also one of the top rising stars in all of America.


     His father Adri was also a senior martial artist. He was the middle-aged Caucasian swinging the huge sword when Lou Cheng had just arrived at the Msasi Martial Arts Gym.


     With two seniors in a family, this has consolidated the position of the Jackson family in Connecticut!


     "When is it?" Yan Zheke was rather interested and asked curiously.


     For such official challenges, there would definitely be safeguards. Moreover, both parties were at the inhuman stage and had better control. Therefore she wasn't particularly worried.


     "Tomorrow evening!" Feeling a strong urge for dramtics, Lou Cheng bent his back, extended his hand and asked, "Miss, would you like to go with me?"


     "It would be my utmost honor." Yan Zheke smiled and extended her hand to him.


     ...


     Seven o'clock the next night, the couple wore their martial arts uniforms from Songcheng University as couples wear and arrived at the manor beside the river by car. Behind the lead of the servant, they entered the banquet hall.


     The ladies were elegantly dressed and toasted to one another. The scent of perfume was so poignant that Lou Cheng could feel an itch in his nose and wanted to sneeze.


     He and Yan Zheke weren't underdressed at all as the host of the banquet was also in a martial arts suit.


     Brandon stood beside the window, holding on to a cup of light gold champagne. When he saw Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke, he raised his cup and smiled at them.


     He had black hair, brown eyes and was tall. His muscles were tight and his skin tone was close to a shade of bronze. Overall, he was full of power and gave off a pressurizing aura.


     After sipping on some alcohol, Brandon laughed from afar,


     "Would you like to have an "opening act" or be the "final act"?"


     As he spoke, his finger pointed to the opened martial arts gym outside the banquet hall to prevent Lou Cheng from misunderstanding him. That place was well lit and was as bright as day. There were also various large Roman style stone pillars.


     "I'm fine with both options." Lou Cheng replied with a smile.


     "In that case, let's do it now. I'm feeling a little excited about it." Brandon smiled apologetically.


     The conversation between the two of them attracted the attention of the guests. One by one, their gazes fell on them. Every single one of them was feeling excited about it.


     Lou Cheng glanced around and asked,


     "Where's the referee?"


     "Referee?" Brandon shrugged his shoulders and continued, "I hate referees."


     "Official challenges have to have a referee. Otherwise, I will not accept it." Lou Cheng expressed his opinions resolutely.


     Brandon instantly revealed a mocking expression,


     "As an outstanding martial artist, how could you rely on the protection of the referee? Could it be that without a referee, you are too scared? And want to back down? Have you forgotten that martial arts are an art used on battlefields? Have you forgotten about the boiling fresh blood and the bravery of a man?"


     "You are only a man and a real warrior if you get used to fighting without any protection. If you admit that you are a little boy who cries in his mother's arms or admits that you are a shameless coward, feel free to leave!"


     These words infuriated Yan Zheke. Her body was even starting to shiver a little from it.


     "Let's go." Lou Cheng pulled her back, turned around calmly and walked towards the door.


     If I haven't experienced the few life and death battles previously, I would definitely be infuriated now. However the more one had experienced walking at the edge of death, the more one wouldn't actively attempt to experience it again.


     I'm not afraid but it doesn't mean that I like it.


     Since I started practicing martial arts, all the battles that I was involved in without a referee were either because I had absolute confidence or was forced into it. Why would I let myself fall into such a dangerous state?


     This was a complete contradiction to my resolve in martial arts!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     What I'm trying to protect isn't how others would look at me!


     Yan Zheke was following Lou Cheng when she calmed down after seeing the surprised looks of the guests. She held on to Lou Cheng's hand tighter and felt that he was braver to not accept the challenge.


     "Alright!" At this point. Brandon who was behind him clapped his hands. He sighed and continued, "I guess I could only try to accommodate you. Mr Polk, sorry to have to trouble you to be the referee for our battle today."


     Lou Cheng stopped, turned around and faced the gazes of those, who were seeing him as a coward, in a composed manner.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     535 Technique of the Stars
      The Jackson family had a very important standing in the whole of Geruga. Naturally, multiple mighty ones were among those who were invited to their banquet, providing an adequate pool of candidates to be the referee even with the exclusion of Brandon's father, Adrian, for fairness' sake.


     Polk— who wasn't from Msasi— came from an internal Sect of Geruga that emphasized combat. He had been a senior martial artist for over twenty years. His pale blonde beard had turned almost entirely white, and his eyes were a dark blue that seemed black. When he raised his head, he didn't have any wrinkles.


     He studied Lou Cheng, who turned back, with a quick glance. Unhurriedly, he finished the glass of champagne in his hand, then put the empty glass back on the waiter's tray.


     "I'll do it!" he declared in a husky voice.


     Without saying more— or displaying any gestures of contempt— he immediately took on his role as a neutral referee. He went out from the side door and walked to the center of the towering Roman stone pillars.


     "After you!" Brandon invited gallantly with a smile and a bow.


     Handing his phone over to Yan Zheke, Lou Cheng returned a greeting in a placid manner. Calmly, he followed the referee into the open air arena.


     Brandon remained still for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched his arms, releasing a series of powerful cracks from his muscles, fascias, and joints. The window behind him, though he did not touch it, began to rattle and vibrate.


     "Magnificent!" One by one, the guests began showing thumb-ups.


     After the "warm-up", the heavy Brandon walked out of the dining hall in agile steps like a man-bear. He stood opposite Lou Cheng and struck a boxing pose. Around them, the ancient towering stone pillars partially obstructed the view, making the arena seem forlorn and cavernous.


     The smile slowly vanished off Brandon's face. A star-like radiance flared in his eyes that were locked on his opponent, exposing his intense craving for battle.


     Earlier on, his speech that deemed a referee unnecessary was not only his honest feeling but also a psychological trick. If his enemy couldn't stand his taunt and opt for a battle between men, he would be in his comfort zone and his opponent would be in an awkward position that has to constantly fear for accidents.


     On the other hand, if his opponent, fearing the risks, adamantly demurred to an ancient gladiator duel, then he will be dejected even when granted a referee since he would have already lost in spirit before the competition even began. Afterward, it would be hard for him to display any valor or courage.


     Though he didn't expect Lou Cheng to turn around and walk off without hesitating, the act was still normal and didn't bother him.


     Then, Referee Polk raised his right hand and gave a friendly reminder.


     "Ready."


     Afterward, his hand swung down abruptly. His voice boomed through the window and into the dining hall.



     "Begin!"


     Before the words hit the ground, Lou Cheng saw a blinding light emitting from the surface of Brandon's body. Immediately, he couldn't see anything other than a white glow.


     Awakening one's "Own Spirit" was the beginning of truly become a practitioner of the Geruga Sect, and the key to becoming a martial arts student. From there on, the practitioner will perform unique training to strengthen their "Own Spirit" a step at a time. This complements with their physical growth and mutually benefit each other until the genes begin to mutate and generate special, Inhuman powers.


     The Geruga Sect differentiates these abilities with mainstream names such as "ocean", "stars", and etc. There were too many to enumerate.


     The father and son, Adri and Brandon, had both awakened to Stars, which had a heavy quality and granted a light emitting power.


     At that moment, Brandon had unreservedly displayed the fruits of his training from the recent year.


     Stars—Radiance!


     A dazzling white filled Lou Cheng's vision. At his ears, he could hear the loud whooshing his opponent made as he dashed through the air. Other than that, nothing was audible. He seemed to have completely lost the whereabouts of his enemy.


     Brandon dashed diagonally before Lou Cheng at the speed of light. Exerting strength at his feet, he made a half-turn with his waist and swung his engorged right arm out, an arm covered in speckles of light. His arm flew up, forming into a perfect uppercut aimed at his opponent's chins!


     With the density of the Stars, and his own strength, he was confident that he could break any "non-Dan-Stage overdrive blocks" his opponent puts up.


     Also, the essence of Geruga Sect's empowerment moves was one's "own spirit" and did not use what Chinese Martial Artists called "Force Concentration". Though it loses the terrifying power of when one's forces are concentrated as one, and the wonderful "Absolute Reaction", it was faster to execute and gave the user sharper survival instincts against unpredicted dangers. In short, they each had their pros and cons. Right now, Brandon planned to use his strengths to the fullest while he was in a dominant position and completely suppress his opponent. He wasn't going to give him any chances of controlling the pace of the battle and turning the tide around!


     In a bang, Brandon's punch pierced through the air currents, provoking a conspicuous patch of goosebumps at Lou Cheng's chin.


     Though he could not see or hear, he still landed an accurate right hook on the side of Brandon's uppercut. With a minimal force of his own, he directed the heavy force away, causing the opponent's muscular arm to divert from its trajectory and miss its target.


     Having expected that, Brandon immediately followed up with a left straight. A cadence of crisp noises sounded as he launched a flurry of frenzied attacks during the period when Lou Cheng's vision and hearing were impaired.


     His martial arts techniques, not only bearing the mark of Msasi training, implemented martial arts features from countries such as Miluo and Nanzheng. His perfected knee thrusts and low kicks effectively filled in the gaps in between his punches.


     Bam, bam, bam! Brandon worked his left and right fist in turns, sometimes forming hooks and uppercuts, and sometimes forming straights and jabs, generating speckles of light that limned the ice crystals on Lou Cheng's hands, arms, and legs.


     In that time, he mildly provoked his "Own Spirit", sending tremors down his muscles and fascias , empowering him slightly. His punches hit hard with overwhelming strength, and was tightly connected at a rapid pace. Lou Cheng couldn't find a chance to use Force Concentration and had to resort to channeling Ice Spirit Force. With every move parried, he took a step back. In order not give away that he was the Deliveryman, and also to familiarize what he learned before New Year, his plan was to cut down using Emperor Yan Force to a minimum while he was in public settings in America. It would serve as an element of surprise if he's caught in a pinch.


     Bam! Bam! Bam! Lou Cheng blocked three times—with a punch, a Zen move, and a low kick—and took three steps back accordingly. Each step left a vivid impression in the flagstone. The guests, spectating through the French window, sipped at their champagne with easy expressions.


     Yan Zheke held a glass of water in her hand. She looked calm. Everything that had happened so far was within the scope of what she and Lou Cheng discussed at length during the day and the night before. Everything.


     And indeed, after backing two more steps—right before he was about to crash into the Roman stone pillar—Lou Cheng stopped retreating all of a sudden and charged forward instead. He took a half-step leap and shot out a burst fist at his opponent's abdomen.


     Starlight enwreathed Brandon's fists like a training glove. He blocked the attack with a fast hammer fist, producing a loud thump.


     Boom!


     The dull rolling sound of thunder spread in every direction. The two of them froze momentarily when their fists collided, then shook at the same time. The radiance turned white, then into frost mists and scattered. They matched in power!


     After repeatedly borrowing strength through 24 Blizzard Strikes, Lou Cheng was no longer at a disadvantage. Even without using Force Concentration, he managed to ward off his opponent's rush of slightly empowered attacks.


     The coldness was insidiously seeping into Brandon's body, and he began to feel numb. Realizing that, he immediately switched up his approach by provoking his "Own Spirit", connecting his muscle and blood to swell up his muscle and fascias.


     His body became huge in an instant. He raised his arm—which had enlarged by more than a few inches—high up into the air, then, imbued heavy starlight into it and chopped at Lou Cheng as though it was a terrifying greatsword.


     The ferocious momentum of the slash seemed capable of splitting anything apart!


     Adri was a senior martial artist renowned for his skills on the greatsword. As his son, Brandon did not deign to rely on weapons, but rather implemented the sword skills and corresponding use of Stars into his martial arts. It had become his favorite style of attacking when using strong empowerment.


     Lou Cheng's skin horripilated before the "greatsword" even reached him. Without being haughty, Lou Cheng channeled his Qi and blood in a split second, stimulating the corresponding parts on his body. His muscles bulged, visibly exposing the green veins on his fascias.


     A simplified version of the Fighting Formula!


     The instantaneous swelling stirred and led the surrounding air currents to go up together with his fist. It hit Brandon's arm hard.


     Boom!


     Invisible ripple-like waves spread quickly. Hideous cracks unfurled below Lou Cheng's feet, making crackling sounds. Brandon's "greatsword" arm recoiled, bringing his body back.


     Channeling his Qi and blood and stimulating his body again, Lou Cheng took a half-step, his face impassive. He clenched his fist at his chest and dealt a straight. His muscles, with intersecting green and black veins, was full of explosive power!


     Such speed! Shocked, Brandon raised his left arm before fully charging its power. The plain and unsophisticated horizontal sweep of his "greatsword" contained the power of days and months of training!


     Bam!


     Their flesh collided and caved inwards. Their bones deformed slightly, then quickly turned back to normal. The massive and terrifying impact made Brandon lose his breath for a moment.


     Rich in experience, he immediately straightened his waist and leaped backward like a bolt of lightning. He crashed into a Roman stone pillar with a bang, sending stone splinters everywhere. The thick pillar jerked unsteadily and came close to snapping and falling.


     Lou Cheng would not let the chance slip away. Visualizing the Attainment character, he directly used his Qi and blood to stimulate his body once more, skipping steps in the middle. With a single step, he closed up to his enemy with a whoosh.


     At that moment, Brandon seemed excited. A strong burst of light emitted from his body again, drowning the light from the surrounding lamplights and illuminating the entire open-air arena.


     In the singular radiance, many shadows appeared, all in the form of Brandon. They pounced at Lou Cheng from every direction, provoking his Absolute Reaction!


     Geruga Stars Technique—Phantom Light!


     The Roman stone pillars in the arena weren't ornaments—their positioning effectively altered reflections and refractions, causing Phantom Light to be more powerful and realistic.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     And for Brandon, all seven of his shadows were products of light energy and were also capable of dealing damage. They weren't mere illusions!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     536 Friends Becoming Alike
      In the brightly lit arena, a total of seven figures pounced towards Lou Cheng. Each of them caused their own trepidation and disturbance in the air and, making it hard to differentiate them.


     However, it might be easy to tell too. The Roman stone pillar that Brandon had previously clashed with was still slightly shaking. The corresponding figure from it was clear and obvious!


     However, Lou Cheng strode sideways. Lowering his shoulders, he leaned to one side followed by moving his right arms quickly. Moving like a bullet, he threw his punch into the void where there wasn't anyone.


     Bam!


     The sounds from the collision resulted in the windows of the main hall vibrating slightly. Skin, covered in starlight, expanded muscles, and forceful fingers, suddenly appeared in front of Lou Cheng's right fist which was covered in ice frost and fog.


     Unknowingly, Brandon had creepily changed his location and left an illusionary image standing beside the Roman stone pillar.


     A total of seven figures were all a sham. His real body had long gone invisible as he wished to ambush Lou Cheng in the chaotic environment and deal a lethal strike!


     For most of the inhuman stage experts, this was indeed very threatening. If Lou Cheng had not achieved a breakthrough in his Ice Mirror and was still at the stage in the past, he would have also had a hard time dealing with this situation. If he was even the smallest bit careless, he would have been dealt a serious blow. However, he currently had his consciousness at high grounds as a guardian angel. Using his Ice Mirror to reflect the area, he had long acutely discovered the phenomenon and struck first to disrupt the ambush of Brandon!


     Pfft pfft pfft! At the same time, those seven figures that were formed from "light energy" had all pounced onto Lou Cheng, causing blinding rays and spinning starlight!


     As for Lou Cheng, after he had connected with his strike, he had formed a thick layer of ice around his body surface. The ice was clear and thick and definitely didn't seem ordinary. Under the burning of "light", the ice melted and instantly turned into vapour, allowing Lou Cheng to withstand this round of attacks directly.


     If he had not improved his Ice Armor, he would definitely not have choosen this method as a response!


     Moreover the seven figures came from different directions. Their attacks weren't stacked or invasive, allowing him to be able to deal with them calmly!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     In the series of explosions, the seven figures disappeared. Brandon's expression changed rapidly. He retracted his left arm and subconsciously flicked them as he felt excruciating pain.


     He was almost injured when his punch was disrupted previously.


     The pain stimulated Brandon's spirit, stimulating his strong desire for violence. He was just like a soldier who was on a killing spree.



     After sensing that Lou Cheng had weakened after previously taking the attacks directly, he tensed the muscles in his shoulders and threw a cross punch ahead without hesitation.


     With such a strong and fierce attack as a cover, he took a huge stride forward with his left leg to trip Lou Cheng. It was for his own support and also a way for him to bind his opponent!


     This was jujitsu that had been incorporated into the Geruga sect. Brandon wanted to turn the battle onto a ground grappling match. Leveraging his mastery over "Stars" to execute various techniques, he could disrupt the so-called Listening Skills of his opponent and completely pin him down.


     Before he could extend his leg, Lou Cheng had taken a step back in response. In the eyes of the guests in the main hall, the two of them looked just like they were doing a well-rehearsed dance.


     With his kick failing to connect and his cross punch not achieving any result, Brandon immediately tilted his body, lowered himself and extended his right palm. He wanted to use his well-trained techniques to throw his opponent to the floor.


     Lou Cheng took another step back as though he knew his enemy's intentions beforehand, causing him to fail on his throwing technique.


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng twitched his right shoulder and threw out his arm. In the process, he turned it from soft to tense and smashed towards the side of Brandon's neck like a whip.


     Brandon lifted his right arm and made a defensive posture used in boxing. At the same time, he tilted his head to the side to guard against the subsequent attacks of his enemy.


     When he was watching the videos of Lou Cheng's battles, he had a clear memory of this and was wary about it!


     Bam! His whip connected and Brandon's arm shook a little. It was as though countless pieces of dust had been raised into the air. Just as he had expected, Lou Cheng wriggled his joints and opened up his fingers towards his face. Although he was still some distance away, it felt like he could reach him anytime.


     Swoosh! From the tips of his fingers, Lou Cheng shot out rays of frost light like sharp arrows leaving his whole body towards directly from his enemy's temples and eyes. They were moving faster than light and were more solid and fierce just like an ice spirit!


     Brandon had expected the beginning but failed to expect the ending. When this situation happened, he was caught completely off guard. Cold sweat broke out on his back and he felt as though there was an electric shock flying through his pores.


     He instinctively ducked his head down and curled his body. All he could hear was the sound of the arrows becoming longer as the chilling cold flew away from the edge of his head into the surface of a stone pillar.


     Small pieces of ice frost fell off Brandon's hair. Lou Cheng calmly retracted his breathing and blood flow and exploded his Dan force. Turning sideways, he tightened his trousers and swung his leg out towards his opponent, who was facing his side, like an iron whip.


     Brandon hurriedly incited his "Own Spirit". Moving his arm quickly, he clenched his fist and smashed it down, hitting the whipping leg closely.


     Bam! Formless shockwaves raged outwards. Brandon, who had the stature of a bear, agilely wriggled his back muscles. While being in a disadvantaged position, he rebounded by making use of the recoil. Instantly, the distance between the two of them was opened to over ten metres.


     Lou Cheng hid his "Attainment" Formula, pressed ahead, retracted his breathing and blood flow again and did a Force Concentration. With his left fist wearing an "Ice Frost Glove", he kept it to the side before throwing it ahead. It was an abnormally heavy punch!


     Bam!


     After Brandon had taken a strike, he shifted his right arm and did a Force Concentration again to injure his enemy with ice spirit in the same manner!


     Bam! Bam! Bam! Lou Cheng completed one explosion after another and fell into a rhythm. He was either alternating between his arms or using his leg as a whip or his knees for a strike. Each and every strike was heavy and filled with chilling cold.


     Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the pressure of his opponent's seemingly perfectly measured attacks, Brandon was forced to react with a high intensity explosion. He had lost his advantage in speed. After withstanding ten or more strikes, he finally took a step back. Every step sent dust flying and crushed the floor. Debris flew and dust was raised. It was just like battles between the demigods illustrated in ancient books.


     In this whole process, Brandon could feel that he was getting colder with each strike. The raging blood flow and pumping blood couldn't neutralize the chill completely and his body was gradually becoming stiff and slow. Moreover, such sensations were getting more and more obvious!


     As compared to the explosive and fearsomeness of Emperor Yan Force, Ice Spirit Force was better at being invasive and the effects lasted longer!


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng used his fist as a hammer and smashed downwards in a slanted manner onto Brandon's fists which were up as a guard. Upon impact, Brandon staggered back. His hair was wet and the sweat that fell off had all turned into ice frost upon contact on the floor!


     Brandon, who was not willing to let himself be defeated in this way, growled angrily. He could no longer care about the rest. Using a method that would cause him to harm himself, he stimulated his "Own Spirit", gathered the "light energy" in his body, as he attempted to force open an opportunity for him catch his breath and find a chance to turning the tables around!


     While he was doing his attacking, Lou Cheng seemed to have felt it. He retracted his breathing and blood flow, but did not immediately incite Dan force like he had been. Instead, he stood there while trying to balance something. Temperature and blood seemed to be lost in him as he turned into a cold and chilling corpse. At the same time, the heaviness in his lower abdomen was still compressing and moving away.


     This gave Brandon a chance to gather his momentum. A smile full of anticipation appeared on his face. He lifted his left arm to protect his head and chest and wriggled his right fist before striking out heavily and quickly. All the starlight was gathering at one point in front of him.


     The forbidden move of "Stars", "Focused Light"!


     Boom!


     At this moment, Lou Cheng's Dan force also exploded uncontrollably. He was filled with blood and had temperature once again. Pulling his right arm back, he threw his punch out quickly and clashed with the shimmering skin that had directly gathered "Stars".


     Rumble!


     The light exploded and shone through the windows of the main hall. Yan Zheke bit into her lips and waited for the figures to appear. The other guests had all forgotten to drink as they were too engrossed in watching the fight.


     The excessive light dissipated quickly as though it was covered or swallowed by something. The figure of Lou Cheng was first to appear. He was far away from his previous position. The sleeve on his right arm was torn and tattered just like a piece of bamboo that had exploded. There was also a little burnt area on his skin with white fog surrounding it.


     Seeing his sorry figure, the guests were about to applaud. However they soon found Brandon stood dazedly on the spot. He was still maintaining the posture of left arm guarding his face while striking with his right arm. From his fingertips to the edge of his hair, they were covered in a layer of shimmering crystal as though he was frozen in it!


     Water droplets dripped down rapidly as the ice layer melted quickly. Lou Cheng regulated his breathing and blood flow, stimulated areas of his body, stomped his legs on the ground, and stood in front of Brandon once again. After stretching his back, he wriggled his arm and smashed his fist down!


     Bam!


     The air barrier exploded. Brandon who had just broken free from the ice struck sluggishly as he attempted to defend. However he was sent flying backwards. Bam! Brandon smashed into the Roman stone pillar and it broke into pieces.


     Lou Cheng pounced ahead and threw a cross punch without a change in his expression. Without pulling back, he headed directly for Brandon's forehead!


     If Brandon was hit directly like this, even if he was made of metal, his head would have exploded directly!


     He could feel pain from his back and his hands and legs were still sluggish. Brandon could feel the chill between his eyebrows. All he could see was Lou Cheng fist getting bigger and bigger till it took up his entire vision!


     In this instance, he could clearly feel the taste of death. His body couldn't help but shiver. He wanted to retreat but had no strength to do it.


     Just when he was feeling desolate, another hand extended over. It was emanating in a faint blue colour and stopped Lou Cheng's fist firmly.


     Referee Polk had finally stepped in! This had also announced the outcome of this battle.


     Brandon had lost and Lou Cheng had won!


     Lou Cheng retracted his fist and clasped it with his palm before bowing in respect. He smiled, turned to his side and walked towards Yan Zheke.


     Phew… Brandon was still sitting among the broken stone pillars as he felt how great it was to be still alive.


     He wasn't stupid and knew that his opponent final decision of "not pulling back" was just him flaunting his win...


     After entering the banquet hall, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke looked at each other before saying in unison,


     "Let's go!"


     If he stayed in Brandon's banquet after winning against him, he would be clearly asking for trouble! If this was the past, such actions would be the equivalent of asking for a beating!


     When they heard what each other had said, the couple broke into laughter. After which, they held hands and walked towards the main door. No one tried to ask them to stay, and the whole room was silent.


     Outside the door, they were met with a midnight breeze. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke headed towards the carpark and only left a soft voice speaking in Mandarin,


     "You waited for "Focused Light" on purpose before using that self-created move because you wanted to better experience the uniqueness of the Geruga Sect?"


     "Yeah."


     "Why do I feel that this style is a little familiar…"


     "I've probably been influenced by Priest…"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     537 New Year“s Eve is Coming
      The river reflected the brilliance of the stars, and the frigid winds bit into bone. Connecticut at the end of January exuded a singular beauty. When they were out of Brandon's garden, Yan Zheke drove a little slower. In the peaceful night, the unhurried ride was relaxed and pleasurable.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "There aren't many cars around here— how about I teach you how to drive? It's easy to drive an automatic car!" she suggested in an enthusiastic tone.


     "That would be great," Lou Cheng replied at once. Then, after unfastening his seatbelt, he went to the car door on the other side.


     He couldn't imagine any difficulty in learning driving with his omnipotent control over his body, excellent hand-eye coordination, and instantaneous reaction speed.


     He waited for the girl to be properly seated in the front passenger seat, before getting into the driver seat himself. He fastened his seatbelt and shut the car door.


     "Does it feel uncomfortable?" Yan Zheke asked smilingly as she turned to look at him.


     "Yes, a little…" Lou Cheng confessed.


     He felt so restrained!


     "You're taller than me, so it's only natural that the seat that is adjusted to suit me wouldn't suit you. Cheng, this is similar to if you were to force yourself into one of my T-shirts." Eyes twinkling, Yan Zheke pointed out the problem, then guided Lou Cheng on how to adjust the seat and rear-view mirror.


     After that, she taught him the application of the various parts— the brakes, accelerator, steering wheel, signalling lights, automatic transmission, and hand brakes—with great gusto.


     Driving an automatic car was relatively simple, and before long Lou Cheng was on the road. He went at a steady pace, cautiously using his Ice Mirror to dispel any nervousness or anxiety.


     Satisfied at having the joy of being a coach once again, Yan Zheke made some smug comments, then picked up her phone and scrolled through some sites.


     "Eh? There has been another sighting of 'Deliveryman' in the Big Apple," she said gaily after a soft exclaim.


     "How many imitators have there been?" Lou Cheng asked in amusement. His eyes were still fixed in front of him.


     The superhero culture is deep-rooted and widespread in America!


     "There's that one, and that one… Six, seven…" Yan Zheke counted with her fingers while looking upwards. "I would say about five to nine?"


     Before Lou Cheng could make a joke about her less than helpful estimation, she adroitly changed the subject. "This is good for you!"


     "Right," Lou Cheng nodded cheerfully. "If not for them, most superheroes would already have had their identities leaked."


     In recent months, there had been frequent cases in the Big Apple and Los Angeles of Deliveryman imitators exacting punishments on criminals. Some were done crudely and had their cover blown instantly, but others were so flawless in their mimicry— in both power and style— that it led many to believe that the Deliveryman had made a return. The FBI had already listed them as related cases and expanded the radius of their search radar. There were suspicious that the Deliveryman was not in Connecticut before and after the two incidents. They believed that he came from another place and fled once he achieved his goals.



     This was very manageable for a Mighty One at the level of a senior martial artist, and there had been examples in the past to prove that.


     The truth was hidden in lies and it was hard to tell what was real and what was fake. That's was what America was— the land of Superheroes. Things differed from country to country, and judging another country by the standards of one's own often yielded ludicrous results. Smith had foreseen this from a long time ago and analyzed it for him.


     Whether it was in America or China, the hardest cases to crack were always the same— a random individual whimsically arrives in a foreign land, murders a random victim who is by no means related to them, and leaves no DNA, fingerprints or security footage evidence. The people assigned to such cases could only helplessly chase after a phantom and pray that their luck takes them somewhere.


     The police should neither be underestimated or over glorified. There were, after all, countless Superhero-related cases in America that went cold.


     "Another brutal murder in the Big Apple after the re-emergence of The Joker…" Yan Zheke recited the title of the article, then reflected, affectedly, "In comparison, law enforcement in Connecticut deserves a five-star review!"


     Though there were also mafias and Danger Grade criminals over here. They were relatively scarce in number and weren't radical enough to provoke the government on their own.


     "Too bad. After all, it's the most bustling city in America, where skilled martial artists of Physical Invulnerability State and Inhuman Stage gather. Once the amount of Mighty Ones goes up, based on probability alone, there would be more scums and perverts. Weren't there similar cases involving skilled martial artists in places like Didu, Huahai, Huahai and Moshang? Weren't there also serious cases of malignant nature that went cold? Even our own Ice God Sect and Shushan Study have to bring disciples to justice occasionally," Lou Cheng comforted his wife.


     Connecticut was the second largest financial hub of America and was ranked highly among the large cities. With the omnipotent Geruga Sect and its rivaling Mission Sect, under a government that wants to maintain the status quo, there were close to ten Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones, needless to say, many more Inhumans. Until now, there had only been two Danger Grade criminals, which bespeaks the effective law enforcement of the place. Of course, that only applied to certain regions.


     Similarly, places in China like Didu, Huahai, and Moshang were also teeming with Mighty Ones. The strict enforcement of law and order was what drove down the number of malignant cases.


     To the residents of Connecticut and the Big Apple, super criminals weren't considered the greatest threat. In a modern society, criminals would indubitably be arrested and dealt with once their crimes were brought to light with sufficient damning evidence pointing towards them. Twisted psychopathic killers dared not commit crimes indiscreetly, so they usually went by two methods. The first type, like Maszewski, lured and slowly corrupted their victims. The second, like The Butcher, committed their crimes in places with insufficient surveillance coverage. As long as people didn't go to places where they shouldn't be and remained level-headed in the face of temptation, the risk of becoming a victim was actually very low. Of course, after Lou Cheng's interference, that number was nearly reduced to zero.


     To an average person, the biggest threats were terrorists, people who wanted to exact revenge on society, and amateurs who turned criminal on a whim and thought that they could easily get past surveillance. Yan Zheke could handle the likes of them on her own, not to mention there was her full-time bodyguard Aunt Du.


     "I was just saying~ My monotonous life only consists of being at the classroom, library, home, and supermarket. I almost never attend any parties or gatherings. Who would target me out of the blue?" said Yan Zheke. Looking ahead, she suddenly frowned. After a momentary pause, she said, "Cheng. Don't tell me you don't know the way…"


     It seemed like they were going in the wrong way…


     Lou Cheng replied, philosophically,


     "Indeed, but I have every reason not to know it— firstly, it's my first time driving here. Secondly, even if I had passed by here before as a passenger, you can't expect a passenger to make the effort of memorizing the road."


     He's acting like he's in the right… Yan Zheke stared dumbly for a few seconds.


     "When did we start going the wrong way? We should have turned left at the intersection with the bridge."


     "We passed that intersection before you mentioned The Joker," Lou Cheng recalled with an odd expression.


     "Was it when I was counting the number of Delivermen?" Yan Zheke asked nonchalantly as she accessed the map application and turned on GPS.


     "No, even before that…" Lou Cheng confessed.


     "At the time when I told you about the re-emergence of Deliveryman in the Big Apple?" Yan Zheke asked with a blink.


     "Even before that…" Lou Cheng hinted timorously.


     "Even before that?! That would be when I was teaching you how to drive!" Yan Zheke was taken by a sudden laugh. If she could use emojis in real life, she will be using "flips table" without a doubt.


     "Even-even before that," Lou Cheng replied while driving with studious solemnity.


     "Even before—? Wasn't that when I was dri—" Yan Zheke paused. Then, holding her phone high up, she cheered. "Actually, wouldn't you agree that it has been a great ride?"


     But I'm starving… Lou Cheng thought as he nodded his assent.


     …


     At the lakeside manor, Brandon put on a lively front to entertain his guests. Though he didn't know the Chinese proverb "victories and defeats are both staples of war", his behavior aptly expressed the sentiment of the adage.


     After going through the formalities, he excused himself to get changed. When he returned to the second floor, he saw his father Adri standing at the balcony at the end of the corridor, gazing at the quivering ripples.


     "What do you think about him?" Adri asked, wheeling round.


     Adrian drew a breath, then heaved it out slowly. "He's stronger than me."


     Adrian nodded gently, and said, placidly, "And it seemed like he was experimenting and practicing a new Ice Sect technique on you."


     Brandon hated to admit it, but he still gave an honest reply.


     "Yes…"


     A faint smile crept onto Adrian's face. He said, calmly,


     "Remember, among the few lifelong 'enemies' of martial artists, arrogance and vanity always has a place."


     ...


     It was a Sunday afternoon on February 1st. When Lou Cheng was done with his daily training and Yan Zheke had completed her assignments and reports, they drove down to the nearest supermarket to purchase daily necessities and food ingredients for the New Year.


     They stopped at the checkout with two trolleys full of items. One by one, he took the items out for the cashier to scan.


     Yan Zheke seemed carefree and relaxed as she watched, occasionally helping, her husband busily moving the items. She even began to think about what dishes to make during the New Year's Eve feast.


     At that moment, she caught a glance of Lou Cheng digging out six packaged boxes and handing them to the cashier. Condoms of unknown quantity per pack.


     When did he grab those…? And how could he buy it just like that…? Yan Zheke went blank, her cheeks burning. She quickly turned her head and shifted her eyes elsewhere, pretending not to know him.


     C—can't he sneakily buy those by himself like how he used to do?


     When they were out of the supermarket after checkout, Yan Zheke shot Lou Cheng a pouty look.


     "Aren't you getting a little too comfortable with that?!"


     "With what?" Lou Cheng asked with a blank face.


     "That, and that!" Yan Zheke said, pointing to packaged boxes at the top of the items.


     Lou Cheng laughed, then said, composedly,


     "It's not my first time buying them. Plus, it's absolutely normal for a married man to buy these, especially with his wife beside him. What's there to be awkward about?"


     That's not what you said before! You told me that you were helplessly awkward when you bought them for the first time! To her woe, Yan Zheke realized that men were creatures that could easily lose their sense of shame!


     They talked and laughed for a while before packing their "spoils of war" into the car. Right before Yan Zheke turned on the engine, her phone suddenly rang. An incoming call.


     After talking for a while, the girl pressed her hand over the microphone and tilted her head to Lou Cheng.


     "The consulate and international student association have organized a New Year event for everyone. Do you want to go? "


     "But my birthday falls on the New Year…" Lou Cheng protested openly.


     Of course, I want it to be only the two of us!


     Yan Zheke smiled cutely. Without saying more, she turned down the invitation.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     538 Another Year Older
      After returning home from the supermarket, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke got busy. They had first planned the menu for the new year over the next two days before having "Couples Meat Mincing" and other various fanciful programmes.


     Sssk. The pan of oil was boiling. Yan Zheke carefully placed the pork belly meat that was covered with egg, flour and other seasonings into the pot. She waited for them to be fried into a shade of gold before scooping them up and place them into a bowl beside the pan. After which, a hand emanating frosty fog quickly extended over, grabbed one of them and started tasting and feeling the aroma of the meat.


     "Delicious..." Lou Cheng mumbled and put it to the mouth of the girl before saying, "Give it a try."


     This was a necessary meat dish for the new year in Xiushan. The choosing of ingredients, seasonings and cooking methods were all slightly different from other places. The final product was also more tender. However, one would be sick of eating it rather quickly too. Even with Lou Cheng's appetite, he would barely be able to eat more than ten before having to look for other food to 'neutralize' it a little.


     The meat was the tastiest when it was just scooped out from the pan. When his family wasn't doing that well in the past, he would always stay beside the stove during the new year. Whenever a piece was ready, he would eat it till his mouth was full of oil, his stomach was inflated and started to feel sick before leaving unwillingly. Although Yan Zheke wasn't too fond of rich food, she wouldn't reject tender meat that was just fried. However she would eat just two pieces at the most. That alluring aroma and great texture was one of the signs of the new year foods in her homeland.


     After the first meal, the tender meat could be placed in the fridge and kept for a long time. Lou Cheng's mother, Qi Fang, always like to add a few pieces when she cooked Tofu vegetable soup. This was because it could add a little aroma of oil and make the soup a little thicker and richer. At that time, the tender meat would also not be so rich.


     Yan Zheke opened up her teeth a little and bit on the meat Lou Cheng had brought over. After chewing a little, her eyebrows lifted and self-complemented,


     "It's really not bad!"


     To be able to achieve this standard from just relying on the menu and some words from Empress Dowager… Please call me Master Chef Yan~!


     She was full of confidence and started putting the other pork belly into the pan. Lou Cheng was quick to react and blocked the few oil drops that were sputtering out with his palm to remove any hidden dangers.


     They tasted while they cooked and cooked while they tasted. When the two of them placed the dishes on the dining table, they were already half full.


     "I'm so tired. I don't want to cook anymore in the future unless there are holidays or festive events." Yan Zheke stretched her arms and sighed. She was feeling proud and relieved at the same time.



     Lou Cheng immediately extended his hands to give her a massage. With a smile, he continued, "Yeah. We can hire an aunt who can cook in the future and cook only when we feel like it."


     "However it feels pretty good to be watching you prepping while I looked for an opportunity to steal some food~" Yan Zheke lifted the wine cup filled with fruit juice, extended to Lou Cheng, smiled and continued, "To the first meal we made together!"


     "To Master Chef Yan and Sou Chef Lou!" Lou Cheng also lifted his own glass cup.


     In the Xing Province, Sous Chef was responsible for cutting vegetables and the secondary chef for matching other ingredients for a dish.


     Ding! The wine cup touched gently and the liquid inside moved slightly. The couple each sipped a little and felt that the surrounding was very quiet. The lights were gentle and their hearts felt warm.


     After getting full, Lou Cheng became responsible for clean up. Under the disturbances from Yan Zheke, who seemingly was drunk from drinking fruit juice, he had a tough time finishing up the dining room and kitchen.


     Back in their room, the couple lay on the bed. They were leaning very very close to each other and chatted over random things and refreshed the network from time to time to find topics for discussion. It was as though time had slowed during this period.


     Lou Cheng's phone rang from time to time. They were all congratulatory messages for his birthday. Considering that China was twelve to thirteen hours ahead of America, it was already his birthday. However the couple was still stubbornly waiting for the arrival of midnight in Connecticut."


     Eleven thirty, Yan Zheke suddenly extended her legs to kick Lou Cheng,


     "Cheng, go and bathe first."


     "It's going to be twelve soon. I'll go after twelve has passed." Lou Cheng answered cluelessly.


     "Just go quickly. Have a shower first! You are so smelly!" Yan Zheke used both of her hands and legs and pushed him off the bed. At the same time, she was too excited to wait for him to go for a shower.


     Is this the prelude to a surprise present? The thought flashed past Lou Cheng's mind as tried to understanding.


     "Alright alright alright." He pretended to be helpless and slow. Taking his clothes along, he walked out of the room and headed for the bathroom.


     After taking two steps, he could hear the door closing and the sounds of the door being locked.


     It must be! Lou Cheng entered the bathroom with a face full of smiles. While scrubbing himself clean, he slowed his pace and even started humming a song.


     After twenty minutes, he walked out freshly clean. He returned to the door of the bedroom and attempted to turn the knob. However, it didn't move.


     "Ke?" He shouted with a clueless tone.


     "Wait a minute, just wait for a little…" The girl's voice was flustered.


     "Alright." Lou Cheng was smirking as he waited patiently. He counted the seconds and started pondering what kind of present would it be?


     Eleven fifty-nine, he heard the lock being unlocked and Yan Zheke taking a few steps back.


     "Come in." said the girl with a tensed up voice.


     "Mm." Lou Cheng took a breath, held the knob, twisted it lightly and pushed the door open. The lights of the room were switched off, the curtains were drawn and only faint candlelight was illuminating the room.


     In the dull and quiet environment, Yan Zheke was wearing a white floating veil with a wedding gown that perfectly complemented her great figures. Layers and layers of laces made it partially visible and partially opaque. Overall, it greatly brought out the pure and beauty of Yan Zheke like an angel who had descended.


     At this moment, she was holding on to a cream cake that she had baked herself. On it was a total of 21 candles. The lights were flickering just like how he was feeling.


     Seeing the shocked and dazed look of Lou Cheng, the girl felt a little embarrassed. She had even forgotten to say happy birthday! Lifting her chin, she continued,


     "I had this custom made… We have not even taken our wedding photos!"


     "Yeah," answered Lou Cheng.


     Yan Zheke covered her mouth and laughed. Turning her vision to the ceiling, she said,


     "Then let me bring you to take our photos~ Tomorrow. Yeah, tomorrow I have no lessons in the afternoon. We can go the harbour by the lake, riverside garden, Wilson Square, Adams Garden and Westminster building. Hm. We can take the photos ourselves!"


     "You have done your research already?" Lou Cheng finally regained his senses and asked the question subconsciously.


     Shouldn't these things be done by me?


     "Of course~" Yan Zheke replied with an elevated pitch. She continued, "This is your birthday present! Hm. I have a custom-made suit, shirt, vest, bow-tie, belt, shoes for you… When we are back in China during the summer holidays, we can get some Han costumes for the second set… Come, try it out…"


     She turned around as she spoke, walked towards the cupboard and was about to take the set of clothes for Lou Cheng out.


     However before she could walk closer, a pair of arms had gone around her waist and a strong body had leaned in from the back. She could hear and feel rather warm breathing beside her ears.


     "This could be done tomorrow…" answer Lou Cheng with a low voice.


     It had indeed become like this… Pervert… Yan Zheke smirked and turned around. She was prepared for this and lifted the cake in her hands. She wanted to smash it on some hooligan's face and wish him a happy birthday!


     Her turning around and the words of trying out the clothes were all targeted traps!


     Lou Cheng had discovered it when she was getting ready. He found it hilarious and shook his head. In the end, he chose not to dodge it.


     Seeing this, Yan Zheke's motions became sluggish and the cake had stopped. She whined,


     "Don't waste any food…"


     After speaking, she was full of smiles and her eyes were filled with tears. Looking at Lou Cheng's eyes, she said softly,


     "Cheng, happy birthday~!"


     "Hmph?" Lou Cheng lifted his eyebrow.


     Yan Zheke bit on her lips softly, looked angrily and said again,


     "Dear, happy birthday…"


     Puff. Lou Cheng extended her right arm forward and embraced his wife. Breathing out, he blew out the candle. The room was dark and was only illuminated by the faint light shining in from the outside through the window.


     "Be careful of my clothes!" Her voice was shivering and resonating in the room. Lou Cheng had completely forgotten to savor the fact that he was a year older.


     ...


     The next morning, Yan Zheke brushed her teeth hatefully. She looked at the spirited Lou Cheng who had just completed his training and was entering the bathroom to wash away the sweat on his body. One could easily see the word "Satisfied" on his face.


     I was just being courteous when I said I'm at your mercy on your birthday. And you actually took it for real!


     Tsk. I got to get an honest answer from him later on why he knew so much!


     He really never tires in that aspect… I wonder how he will be like when I'm not around him...


     Yan Zheke let her mind roam. After the two of them got ready, they got back to the room and started video conferencing with both their parents to send their greetings for the new year.


     The first was Ji Mingyu, followed by Yan Zheke's maternal grandparents. After which, it was the paternal grandparents. Lou Cheng waited for the girl to calm herself and the redness around her eyes to subside before asking her over to say something to his parents.


     "Mom, dad, Ke is here." Lou Cheng reminded them with a smile.


     "Mom, dad." Yan Zheke who was still a little lost and emotional followed. Suddenly, something struck her as her face blushed. Resisting the strong urge to run away, she mumbled and supplemented an additional line, "Uncle, aunt…"


     The three members of the Lou family all broke into laughter but didn't go on to tease her about this incident. They turned their topic for chatting to other matters. Yan Zheke was smiling gently and listening but had extended her hand to the back of Lou Cheng. She was pinching him from time to time but didn't use much force, as she couldn't bear to.


     The couple started a brand new day amidst a joyous atmosphere. Yan Zheke went for her lessons first before heading to the vicinity of the harbour by the lake to have lunch. After which, they continued their wedding photo date and took picture after picture. However these were filled with memories. The memories not only resided in the camera but also resided in their brain.


     In the evening, the tired (only limited to Yan Zheke) but excited couple finally returned home. They prepared another table of new year dishes and finished all of them.


     After which, they curled up together and waited for the midnight again.


     Unknowingly, Yan Zheke had fallen asleep, Lou Cheng tilted his head and looked on with smiles hidden in his gaze.


     Approaching midnight, he woke the girl. Shaking his left hand, he sprinkled crystals across the room. Each crystal had a little spark hidden in it without any exception.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "It's the new year! Time for fireworks!" Lou Cheng shouted softly with a face full of smiles. In his head, thoughts of the Nationals and him joining the professional circle in half a year flashed past his mind.


     Yan Zheke looked on attentively at the beautiful and brilliant scene.


     A new year and a new beginning. It is just that we are no longer alone.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     539 Jump!
      In the ten or so days that followed, having taken away a fair amount of experience from the fight against Brandon, Lou Cheng kept a low profile. Even during weekends, he abstained from seeking out martial artists or powerful spirit cultivators for "Qie Cuo (sparring)" sessions. Instead, he mulled over questions concerning the fight and pinpointed his own imperfections.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Among which, his self-created "Lament of the Ice Queen" was still a distance away from meeting the requirements of actual combat. Had he not completely suppressed Brandon at that time, it was very likely that he wouldn't have be able to execute it in time. He had to experiment further and make modifications to perfect it.


     And, without relying on the power of Jindan, Lament of the Ice Queen was approximately the same as Severe Warning, but for the difference of their internal and external nature. One freezes the opponent's thoughts while the other freezes the opponent's body. Both had their own features, mysteries, and merits.


     Thoughts raced in his head. Leaning on a corner, Lou Cheng's eyes were fixed upon the lecture room, keeping an eye out for emergencies as he continued pondering similar questions.


     A sudden vibration came to his phone. He took it out for a look. Unexpectedly, it was a Wechat message from Smith. When dealing with confidential matters, Smith communicated with Lou Cheng through a third-party email and cleaned up the records afterward. For casual matters, on the other hand, he used the Chinese messenger application. It seemed like they had established true friendship through their daily interactions.


     "Lou, there will be an exciting movie on the screens tonight," he began in his first text.


     "Had I not kept a keen eye on the nearby perimeters of Holy Top Church through long-range surveillance, I would never have discovered Pavel sneaking out during the busiest time of the day! It's Valentine's soon. He's probably having trouble keeping it in his pants."


     Pavel— the pedophilic Bishop who preyed on children and young girls? After a few curious inquiries, Lou Cheng somewhat made out what Smith meant by "exciting movie".


     The two earliest cases of Deliveryman was taking down Joseph of the Geruga Sect and sentencing Maszewski— who had an intimate relationship with spirit cultivators— to extrajudicial execution in the name of justice. The two said spirit cultivators belonged to the Kege organization of the Geruga Sect. After putting the two cases together, the top brass in Geruga Sect was led to believe that the Deliveryman was targeting them. They brushed off the later spottings of Deliveryman meting out punishment on criminals as a blind to take them off the scent.


     As to who would target Geruga of the Nature Sect, the Mission Sect was easily among the top three suspects. They had every mean and resource they needed to move Mighty Ones around, interfere with the security system, and cover up their own tracks. Not only that, their Holy Light could be easily disguised as an explosive supernatural ability.



     Putting that together with the rapid response and relentless censure from the Mission Sect, the top brass in the Geruga Sect felt certain of their suspicions. As an act of revenge and a warning, they set their eyes on the equally criminalistic and notorious Pavel.


     In the past few months, as Smith monitored the Holy Top Church, he coincidentally noticed Geruga's attention on Pavel. Presently, at the most negligent hours of superheroes, the revolting and abhorrent bishop had managed to sneak out. What he didn't know was he was walking right into his enemies' radar. Inevitably, Smith was thrilled at the development. More importantly, without having the need for Deliveryman to act, he could see another of his wishes being fulfilled. This was, of course, based on Lou Cheng's playful conjecture, and not Smith's actual words.


     After his shift ended, Smith left the University of Connecticut campus and tailed Pavel with ardor, following him from a distance in his car while waiting for the "exciting movie" to start. With his Skynet access, he could monitor him from a block away, or even further. His presence remained unknown to the furtive target.


     Wearing a beanie, Pavel passed through the streets and into the Black Forest area. His eyes moved around fervently, scouring for prey and somewhere secluded.


     When he passed by a vacant plot of land choked with building materials and junk, a bright light greeted him. His eyes were blinded by the white glow, as though he was staring into the mid-noon sun with eyes adjusted to the dark.


     A shadow leaped down from the top of the junk, with his right arm raised high and fist clenched tight. In the radiance, he fiercely swung at his opponent diagonally, as though he was raking with a greatsword or smashing with a sledgehammer.


     Bam!


     Around Pavel, a few spots of starlight burst into an odd, half-formed tree. With God's guidance, he swung his fists accurately, warding off the fatal attack.


     Bam, bam, bam! Boom,boom,boom! The intense fight made the ground tremor as though rage was brewing underneath. "Fireworks" bloomed like flowers in the center, more dazzling each time. Near them, a few dark-skinned teenagers who were playing scampered in fear. Some called the police, while others retreated inside their homes.


     Knowing the lacking speed of police deployment to ghetto areas, the assailant showed no signs of impatience or apprehension.


     Damn pity. The nearby security devices were either broken or had been stolen and sold… With his phone in his hand, Smith shook his head and sighed.


     His car was parked nearby, concealed behind the pile of junk. He enjoyed the battle between the "Danger-grades" and even recorded videos to send to Lou Cheng for discussion.


     Leaning against the wall, Lou Cheng cast a quick glance across the screen. He saw the Holy Light forming into trees and crosses. He saw the gathering radiance. He saw the trails left by the punches. He saw their agile maneuvers...


     The Ice Mirror naturally formed in his mind, aiding him in his predictions on how the fight would play out.


     A thought flashed across his mind. He typed a word and sent it over to Smith with his eyes still fixed upon the lecture room.


     "Jump!"


     Smith checked his phone and stared blankly, not knowing what "Lou" meant.


     At that moment, Lou Cheng's second message came.


     "Jump out of the car!"


     Jump out of the car? After a brief pause, he shoved the car door open and leaped out. Subconsciously, he trusted the word of a professional.


     He tumbled to the back of a house and hid there. In front of his eyes, a blast of flames shot across the battlefield and smashed through the windscreen of his sedan, landing right on where he was sitting ten seconds ago!


     Boom!


     In the dull explosion, tides of flames burst out along with splinters of glass. By now, the fear and relief had caught up with Smith, and he could hardly bother about the security equipment that had been destroyed.


     Though the attack would not have killed him, the experience definitely wouldn't have been enjoyable.


     It wasn't all that bad to have an "extremely dangerous" friend after all!


     After spacing out briefly, he reported the affair to the National Security Agency under the name of a special agent who happened to pass by.


     However, by the time help arrived, the battle had long ended. Someone who was likely to be a spirit cultivator had shown up to assist the assailant, and they finally took out Pavel, then destroyed the body and shreds of evidence. Afterward, they took off in a haughty manner.


     "Now the government will have to step in and issue warnings to the Geruga Sect and the Mission Sect. They won't be stirring up trouble for a long time," Smith messaged Lou Cheng as he reported the losses to the higher-ups.


     As someone who supported the idea of "extrajudicial murder in the name of justice", he didn't hand over the videos he took.


     The likes of Pavel was better off dead!


     On the way back from campus, Yan Zheke listened to Lou Cheng's story as she drove. Eyes widening, she asked,


     "You can foresee the development of battle twenty seconds in advance now?! "


     "Only if they fought without switching gears. God knows what else they had up their sleeves," Lou Cheng admitted, smiling.


     "That is to say, you were only sixty to seventy percent sure? What if they did switch gears? Wouldn't Spidey have jumped for nothing?" asked Yan Zheke, enlightened but still skeptical.


     "It's not like jumping will kill him," Lou Cheng chuckled airily.


     Spidey lacks experience in actual combat, so an occasional round of vigorous exercises would do him good…


     ...


     It was Valentine's day, as well as their second anniversary.


     The girl received a resplendent pair of earrings and a photo album.


     "An album?" said Yan Zheke, pleasantly surprised and curious as she took it from his hand and laid it across her knees.


     The words "A gift from time" was hand-written by him on the cover of the album.


     "Well, I shall not comment on the handwriting!" the girl giggled as she flipped it open.


     The first page was dedicated to the outside scenery of the Martial Arts Stadium, the second to Weishui Lake, and the third to the night scenery of the long bridge. Page after page, she saw all the places that were oh so familiar to her. Towards the end, there were pictures of the suspending glass bridge and other places they had seen during their travels.


     "You went back specifically for this?" asked Yan Zheke in delighted astonishment, raising her head up.


     "When we went overseas, didn't you enjoy taking pictures as a record of what we experienced together? I wanted to add in the pictures of the places we went in even before that. Even if we are not in the pictures, we can think of them as backgrounds for the current us," Lou Cheng explained, smiling.


     Yan Zheke lowered her head and looked down. She caressed the surface of the pictures with a dimpled smile on her face. Her lips parted gently.


     "A little lacking in photography skills, but I'll reluctantly accept it considering the amount of effort you put in~"


     "Do you like it?" Lou Cheng pressed with a grin.


     Yan Zheke rolled her eyes at him and turned her head to the side.


     "I like it a lot…" she replied at a volume that was barely audible.


     She quickly changed the subject, and said, with a nostalgic expression,


     "I kinda miss the canteen at Songcheng University… I can still remember the Yuxiang shredded pork with only spring onions as its condiment. And the Shuizhu Roupian (Boiled Meat Slices) that only becomes fully cooked when they pour a ladle of boiling oil over it… So tender…"


     The food stores in the Songcheng University had some good dishes, especially the appetizing Yuxiang shredded pork— a perfect balance of sweet and sour—Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke spoke highly of. It didn't lose out to even the time-honored restaurants of the Xing Province.


     "The only problem was the abundance of fish in Weishui Lake! Almost every dish had fish in it! " Lou Cheng complained as he joined in the recollection of tasty dishes.


     The more they thought about it, the hungrier they got. In the end, stroking her tummy that was slightly hurting from menstrual pain, Yan Zheke looked at Lou Cheng with a pitiful expression.


     "Cheng, I was on Weibo just now and saw someone with the nickname of 'Xiangxia Tubaozi.' (literal meaning: a provincial dirt bun; figurative meaning: country bumpkin)"


     "And?" Lou Cheng asked, puzzled.


     "And… And now I'm craving for a meat bun (baozi)..." said Yan Zheke, burying her face in her hands.


     They spent a lovely Valentine's together. When Aunt Du was back from her holidays, Lou Cheng set forth for the returning flight with his belongings slung across his back. His life of traveling back and forth had resumed.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     540 Difficult To Reach Dan Stage
      After a tumultuous trip because of delays, Lou Cheng arrived at Songcheng three hours after the estimated time. When he got back to school, it happened to be dinner time. The entire dormitory room was empty without a single trace of people.


     He put down his bag and headed for the cafeteria carefreely. When he reached the ordering window of the stall, he ordered fish flavoured shredded pork, boiled meat slices and a series of dishes. After placing them neatly, he took a photo and sent it to Yan Zheke.


     The cafeteria was full but he finished his meal alone. After eating, he headed towards the Martial Arts Gym for a stroll and to aid in digestion. Along the way, the setting sun shone on the lake and seemed to have covered the lake in a layer of golden red.


     Approaching the gym, Lou Cheng suddenly saw a familiar figure walking out. Wearing a high-necked sweater with a casual jacket, squarish face and thick eyebrows, Li Mao, who was in his second semester of the fourth year in university approached.


     "Hi Senior Li Mao. Additional practice?" Lou Cheng took the initiative and said hi.


     Li Mao smiled happily and answered, "Nope, I have a round of practice in the morning. If I have another round, I would likely end up injured. I was settling things about my offer just now and I signed a three parties agreement. I felt a little… Hmph… How should I put it? To put it simply, I just came here to take a look and have a walk."


     As he spoke, he couldn't help but sigh.


     "Settled? I thought you were still hesitating about which offer to take?" Lou Cheng didn't continue with emotional subjects and instead asked him about something happy.


     "Yea, I have decided to go to the Capital to try to make a name for myself while I'm still young!" Li Mao's eyes were filled with ambition. After a while, he laughed and mocked himself, "After a few years I really wouldn't be able to afford a house in the Capital, and then I would bring the money I earned back to the city where I'm from, start a martial arts gym and get a wife."


     He had the strength of a top class ninth-pin, and his results for his specialization were above average. He was well received by the companies that came to the school for recruitment and had received several offers.


     "You are insulting the Capital again!" Lou Cheng said teasingly.


     Li Mao was intending to continue with the jokes but when he opened his mouth, he couldn't say anything. Various memories and feelings started to gush out from his heart and overwhelmed him, making it hard for him to contain them.


     He took a deep breath before continuing with a smile,


     "Cheng, I really have to thank you, Coach Shi and the group. If it wasn't for you guys not giving up on me and always encouraging me, I would have left the martial arts club long ago. I would have been a coward for life. When I faced a challenging environment, I would have definitely been nervous and uneasy and have abysmal performance…"



     "You don't have to. Senior Li Mao, these kind of things were mainly dependent on your own hard work to overcome the devil in your heart and walk out from it. All we did was shout praises. Lou Cheng did not claim the credit and just waved his hand.


     Li Mao burst into laughter but then heaved a long sigh,


     "Two years ago, I would never have dreamed about becoming a professional ninth-pin or holding the champion trophy for the Nationals. The last two years have really been like a dream to me…"


     After chatting for a while, their topic changed to the Nationals in April. "I still haven't understood the concept of "withdrawing". It is the same for Talker, Deng Yang and the rest. At that time, you don't have to consider putting me in the match. Instead, give the freshmen more opportunities for exposure."


     "You don't have to worry about the Dan stage. Think about it, Lin Que had the standards of a professional ninth-pin when he enrolled. He only managed to achieve a breakthrough towards the end of his first year. It had been less than a year since you guys honed your body well. What is there to be anxious about? Could it be that you guys feel that your gifts, inheritances, hardwork and willingness risk your life were better than Lin Que?" Lou Cheng pointed out as he tried to encourage Li Mao to not be so anxious.


     To reach Dan Stage in a year from professional ninth-pins was enough to make one a candidate to become a Heavenly Son of the era!


     As to him achieving it in half a year, it was because he had a cheat and others couldn't be compared to him…


     Li Mao nodded his head gradually and laughed, "That makes sense. After hearing what you said, we are still quite a distance from it… Sigh. Previously we tried to make it for the Nationals to relieve the pressure on you. Everyone was so motivated and tried their best."


     "You guys don't have to do that. The goal for us this year is to have no goal…" Lou Cheng laughed and described the practical situation to him. "Relax yourself a little. It is very normal to take three to five years to progress from top-class ninth pin to the Dan stage. Even eight to ten years isn't considered long. There are many people who still couldn't meet the requirement after ten to twenty years and could only see themselves losing vitality and hope."


     "We shouldn't be looking for individuals or exceptions for this kind of matter. What's the point at looking at me and Lin Que. You should be looking at the aggregated statistics!"


     "Hmph..." Li Mao took in a deep breath.


     He knew that reaching the Dan stage would be very difficult. However, he had not practically researched how difficult it would be. All he saw was the teammates around him succeeding in a year or less and the many new talents that had broken through in Shanbei, Huahai, Capital and other various martial arts clubs.


     "Luckily I do not have the determination to continue walking down the path of martial arts...," sighed Li Mao. "In that case, I will set the deadline of ten years. No, five years! I will lose my edge if it is too long."


     Speaking of this, he suddenly asked curiously, "Cheng, how many people from our martial arts club do you think will reach Dan stage in the next two years?"


     "Deng Yang is a rather safe choice. He will at most take a year or at least half a year more to achieve it. As for the others, excluding the juniors from the next batch, there will at most be two reaching the Dan stage. I wouldn't be surprised if there aren't any either. In fact, the probability of this isn't low. Lou Cheng knew Li Mao's personality and told him honestly about his judgement.


     This is a university martial arts club and not a top class power or a high-end martial arts school with various talents.


     Li Mao listened on with a serious look. He didn't continue on this topic and started to talk about random things that had recently happened in the martial arts club. Until the end, he forced a smile and bitterly said, "I suddenly don't feel like graduating anymore and wish to remain like this in the university…"


     After hearing what he said, a lot of emotions and memories suddenly gushed out. Yeah, the last two years had been amazing and memorable. I'm a little unwilling to leave this place now!


     Although he was feeling emotional, he was still adhering to the characteristics of the talker, "Senior Li Mao, you got to think about this carefully. If you remain in university, you will continue to not have a girlfriend."


     Li Mao was stunned for the moment and couldn't find the words the reply. He could only wave his hands and bade goodbye with gritted teeth.


     That's too much. Did he really have to make two guys teary? Lou Cheng looked at the back view of Li Mao and complained. After which, he made another round before heading back to his dormitory.


     When he pushed open the door, he saw Cai Xiaoming sitting on the simple sofa with his legs opened. Although the TV was switched on, he was focused on playing his phone.


     Hearing something, he immediately lifted his head and said, "You are back? If it's about perseverance and resilience, I'm convinced!" Not waiting for Lou Cheng to reply, Cai Zongming looked around, paused for a moment before asking, "Cheng, I got something to ask you and you've got to answer me honestly."


     "I admit! Is it not enough that I admit to it? I was the one who ate the beef jerky you left on the table.," laughed Lou Cheng with his hands up.


     Moving his ankle back, he closed the door.


     "I knew it was you who did it!" Cai Zongming wriggled his finger angrily. After pausing for a while, he suddenly recalled that the question he wanted to ask wasn't about this. He pondered for a few seconds before asking, "Cheng, what do you think are the chances for me to understand the concept of "withdrawing" and reach Dan Stage before I graduate?"


     Seeing that Xiaoming was so serious when asking, Lou Cheng gave up on his teasingly answer. He thought about it seriously and continued, "It's hard to say. These type of things are dependent on talents, chance, and more importantly your own understanding. If you can find the strength that motivates you and the reason why you fight, it might be difficult this semester but there are some hopes to achieve it before your fourth year. The truth is that you don't have to be too anxious about it. You are older than me by half a year. Let's not talk about forty years old. You still had more than seven years before twenty-nine years old. Take one step at a time and your chances of reaching the Dan stage will not be low."


     "Damn it. It's like you haven't said anything." Cai Zongming shook his head slightly with a complicated smile on him.


     "Uhh. I remembered that you have wanted to pursue the path of martial arts so that you don't have to repeat the life of your father and return to a small and dead city. You do not wish to be able to foresee how your life will be at thirty years old, forty years when you are only twenty-three or four. Try to think about such impulses and see if you can get some strength from it." Lou Cheng continued as he thought and given his best friend some advice.


     After hearing what Lou Cheng said, Cai Zongming suddenly leaned back onto the sofa, close his mouth, and said with a monotonous tone,


     "My father had an acute myocardial infarction over the new year and was almost unable to resuscitate… The doctor said that he was too tired and had worked too hard. His mind was too tense and had to take better care of his health in the future…"


     "After this incident, his body has weakened a lot. As for the company, not only is it the property of my family, but it also concerns the rice bowl of many relatives from both families. We can't just say that we want to sell it. We thought about finding a professional manager but he is worried that he might not be able to control that group of people. Tsk. People…"


     "If I can't reach Dan stage before I graduate, I don't think that I can tell my parents that I want to go to the Capital as a professional ninth-pin…"


     He described it in a calm and composed manner and didn't reveal any emotions. As a result, Lou Cheng find it hard to console him and could only pat on the shoulders of Xiaoming and said,


     "So you have to work hard for it now. At times like this, the strong will go against the will of heavens and rewrite their own fate!"


     "Screw you! Can't you be more serious?" laughed Cai Zongming. He was clearly looking better and didn't talk about the previous topic. He changed the topic and continued, "I don't have high chances of reaching the Dan stage by this semester and I could only rely on you for the Nationals. If you can finish off Peng Leyun and Fang Zhirong, Deng Yang and I will definitely be able to defeat that "explosive maniac" together."


     Lou Cheng was shocked and his mouth was twitching. "You really have so much confidence in me..."


     "If you could exhaust Fang Zhirong substantially, we could still make it if we try harder." Cai Zongming continued with his secondary suggestion.


     "I'm not a reincarnated Buddha. I might not even be able to win against Priest, not to mention challenging Fang Zhirong afterwards." Lou Cheng answered honestly.


     "Priest? Damn, you even gave Peng Leyun a nickname? Tsk. Your standards in giving others a nickname really couldn't make it. It isn't funny at all…" Xiaoming quickly diverted the attention and regained his vitality. He suddenly recalled a line by someone and said, "Cheng, you are really exaggerating things. My birthday is on the second of June and I'm at most four months older than you. Yet you actually said half a year!"


     "I rounded it off!"


     "Yeah, you rounded up "four" and just take half!"


     ...


     While the group of students at Songcheng University continued working hard, Lou Cheng went and returned from America another time. April arrived soon after. The new Inter-University Martial Arts National Competition would officially be held at Huahai. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     541 Drawing Lots Once Again
      April 6th, Huahai. In the New Millenium Martial Arts Stadium, the opening match of Inter-University Martial Arts Club Nationals had officially begun. The defending champions, Songcheng University Martial Arts Club was going to take on the challenge of battling the Guoyang University Martial Arts Club.


     In the first round, the taciturn Wei Buping was so infuriated during talk-time with Cai Zongming that he completely lost his cool. After an early rush of offense proved fruitless, he ended up in the passive position, his anxiety growing as he fought. The commentator, Liu Chang, sighed. With a smile, he then said, "This contestant from Songcheng University is quite a character…"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     His present partner was He Xiaowei, an Internet celebrity with the nickname of "Poison Milk Hierarch". Stroking his own beard, He Xiaowei said, "This young man has immense potential. He should come and be my understudy."


     "Now that you mention it, it does seem like he would do well as a martial arts commentator!" agreed Liu Chang jovially. "Xiao Wei, which team do you think is going to go home champion?"


     "I would shave all my beard if it's not Team Shanbei" was what He Xiaowei wanted to say on reflex, but when he saw Lou Cheng standing by the arena with his arm crossed from the corner of his eye, he thought better of it. Mincing his words, he said,


     "Let me put it this way. The Nationals this time is practically three adults playing among a group of kids. The other teams can fight for a place in the Top 4, or endeavor for a decent ranking at the end to spite their rivals, but that's about it."


     "Indeed! The Inhumans have widened the strength gap by a huge margin! For the other martial arts clubs that don't even have anyone at the Sixth Pin Dan Stage, even if they come in a formation, Peng Leyun, Ren Li and Lou Cheng can take them down single-handedly. How could they possibly win?" Liu Chang threw a glance over the screen, then began to commentate on the tides of the match. "... Wei Buping is actually a cut above Cai Zongming, but with where this is heading, it's only a matter of minutes before he falls. Heh-heh. Team Guoyang isn't planning on winning this match either. They have put their best fighter as rearguard for the other members to gain more match experience…"


     "He who can read the situation is a wise man," He Xiaowei concluded with the sardonic use of an adage.


     Liu Chang then returned to his muttons.


     "Team Huahai's strongest fighter is Pu Yuan, a top-tier seventh Pin. Xing Jingjing has attained the Dan Stage and brushed up on her supernatural abilities— her standard is likely to be at the level of a quasi-Seventh pin, same goes for Zhang Dongliang. From what I heard, Li Xiaoyuan of Team Guangnan is already at the level of a low-tier Sixth Pin, but has yet to attend the Ranking event. Xi Meng, in his senior year, received a Seventh Pin certification at the end of last October. Xu Jialan is talented, but he has yet to comprehend the concept of 'withdrawing' since he only recently enrolled. These two teams are evenly matched. But, as you said, the best result they can hope for is third runner-up," he said, before adding,



     "Coincidentally, they are in the same group. Whoever wins will advance to the next phase without having to encounter Team Shanbei, Didu or Songcheng in the Top 8."


     "Right," He Xiaowei nodded. "And among the three best teams, Songcheng has the weakest lineup— overall a tier below the other two. I wouldn't place my bet on seeing them in the finals. Unless they draw Huahai or Guangnan by sheer dumb luck."


     "Very true. If Lin Que had not dropped out, with his current top-tier Sixth Pin standard, Team Songcheng had a good chance of clinching the championship…" said Liu Chang woefully. "Sadly, there are no ifs or buts. Team Songcheng's members all seem to shine in their own way and have decent potential, but they are simply not quite there yet— not even a Dan Stage. It wouldn't change a thing even if Lou Cheng takes a pyrrhic victory off Peng Leyun or Ren Li."


     "But what can he do? Over at Team Shanbei, we have Fang Zhirong, a low-tier sixth Pin. And for Bernhard, if we take into account his supernatural ability Air Explosion, he's at the level of a quasi-Eighth Pin. Jiang Kongchan of Team Didu had improved rapidly, and is now of low-tier Seventh Pin standard. Jiang Jingfeng, whose graduation was delayed due to insufficient credits, is doubtlessly at the level of top-tier Eighth Pin. What can Team Songcheng possibly do to change the inevitable? We are believers of human agency, but can we really turn our eyes away from the objective reality?" He Xiaowei's commentaries were always full of zeal and vigor— to the extent where many people wanted to sock him.


     "Heh. Do you think Jiang Jingfeng deliberately delayed his graduation? For the sake of realizing his champion dream?" Right as Liu Chang finished his sentence, the results on the arena were apparent. Cai Zongming had seized a speedy win, claiming the first round of victory in this time's Nationals for Songcheng University.


     He Xiaowei snickered. "Who knows? Even if it was deliberate, the chances of them clinching champions are derisory. Peng Leyun has always been slightly stronger than Ren Li, and Fang Zhirong can crush Jiang Kongchan and Jiang Jingfeng on his own. Not to mention there's that explosive maniac Bernhard.


     Losing control of his wild emotions, he raised his voice.


     "Tell me! How could Tean Didu possibly win? How?"


     "You know what, if they win, I'll shave my beard— scrape that— I'll shave my entire head!"


     "What's your grudge with Team Shanbei…?" Liu Chang couldn't stop laughing.


     Do you have to jinx them like that?


     He Xiaowei quickly clarified. "I may be called the 'Poison Milk Hierarch'', but that only applies sometimes. What, do you think the Sun will explode in a bang if I were to say it rises from the East? Same goes to Team Shanbei clinching champions. It's already set in stone, no doubts!"


     "Okay, okay," said Liu Chang disarmingly. He then began commenting on the matchup of the second round. At the end of it, he said, emotionally, "The strength gap between the Nationals this time is manifestly huge. It's definitely the most exciting competition to watch and remember. Three Inhuman university students in the same competition! It has never happened in the course of history and is highly unlikely to happen in the future. With them graduating and prematurely leaving campus, today's glory may never be replicated again!"


     In the following match, Xiao Ming came close to winning two matches in a row, but the resilient Zhu Ning didn't give him the chance to win. Afterwards, Deng Yang made quick work of his weakened opponent, then went up against Team Guoyang's strongest member— top-tier Eighth Pin Chen Mo—and suffered defeat after a tedious battle.


     With Lou Cheng's arrival, the opening match ended without a hitch. In the days that followed, Didu, Huahai, Guangnan and Shanbei took the stage successively and claimed victories— without the need for Peng Leyun or Ren Li to even go in the arena!


     The groups went on peacefully— the three teams led by Inhumans advanced triumphantly. The other martial arts clubs were just fighting among each other for better rankings. The only worthy match was the one between Huahai and Guangnan, which was brutally intense and had everyone's eyes glued.


     In the end, with Xing Jingjing's outstanding handling of supernatural abilities, Huahai won Guangnan by a slight margin, taking first place in their group. The latter ended up drawing into Shanbei for the Top 8.


     In the match between Shanbei and Guangnan, Peng Leyun finally drafted himself into the roster as the rearguard.


     In the first round, Fang Zhirong fought a tough battle against Li Xiaoyuan, barely taking him down after many turns of the table. By then he was at his limits, and couldn't do much to exhaust Xi Meng, who then went on to destroy Bernhard.


     Peng Leyun went on stage for the first time since his last recorded battle in late August the year before. He took down Xi Meng and Xu Jialan without breaking a sweat or revealing much of his power.


     When Songcheng, Didu and Huahai had beaten their respective enemies and advanced to the Top 4, the elderly and renowned Fang Jinyu was invited to the center of the arena once more to conduct the final lot drawing.


     "Shanbei University Martial Arts Club," he said mirthfully, displaying the round ball he drew to the crowd."


     Immediately after that, everyone held their breath as he produced the ball that was going to determine Shanbei's opponent.


     Deng Yang, Cai Zongming and He Zi propped their chins on crossed fingers, chanting quietly,


     "Didu, Didu, Didu…"


     If Shanbei draws into Didu, then we'll be up against Huahai and have a very probable chance of entering finals again!


     "Ha…" Old Man Fang Jinyu glimpsed at the round ball, then shook his head and chuckled. Gathering his Qi to his Dantian, he announced in a booming voice,


     "Songcheng University Martial Arts Club!"


     The Champion and first runner-up from the year before meets at an earlier turn!


     Whew… Lou Cheng heard a chorus of consternation around him, but he himself was not a bit disappointed. His goal was to not let his martial arts club hit the skids under his watch, and entering the Top 4 this year was good enough.


     Subconsciously, he turned towards the other side and saw Peng Leyun looking at him too. His brisk demeanor and spruced up face didn't show any signs of daydreaming.


     They locked eyes. The light in Peng Leyun's eyes concentrated, like a terrifying silver bolt of lightning striking in the middle of the night. Lou Cheng's vision was clouded by the white glow. But he wasn't planning on backing down. A wild blizzard nestled in his eyes, one that was cold and powerful to the extreme. His opponent shuddered.


     They both smiled, then turned back in satisfaction, looking forward to the competition in two days.


     It was their third duel!


     Bzzzzzz! Lou Cheng's phone vibrated incessantly as messages came flooding in.


     "Go, Pikachu! Defeat him. Surpass him! [brandishes fists encouragingly]" texted "Yan Zheke".


     "Beat him!" A terse message from Hipster.


     "Teach him a lesson!" A goading message from the troublemaker Ren Li.


     Right as Lou Cheng was about to keep his phone after replying to all of them, a message came from a familiar number.


     "You can do it," from his cousin-in-law.


     Damn it, I almost thought you gave me a phantom number… Lou Cheng laughed and replied with a fistbump emoji. Old Man Fang Jinyu's voice rang at his ears.


     "The match-up for semi-finals is—Shanbei versus Songcheng, and Didu versus Huahai!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     542 First Thunder Of The Year
      Two days later, seven o'clock in the evening, a large number of spectators flooded into the New Millenium Martial Arts Gym. Even though the scalped tickets were pushed to very high prices, there wasn't a lack of people interested in it. In just a short period of ten minutes, many transactions had gone through. Even publicity posters of Lou Cheng facing off against Peng Leyun were wildly popular. If it wasn't because of security at the door guarding them, those posters that were put up would have been stolen by now.


     In the stadium, the large screens were replaying a compilation video of Lou Cheng's and Peng Leyun's competition videos. It's a shame that the exciting moments were all at least eight months ago and there was a lack of recent performances. These only filled the audience with more anticipation and guesses.


     The spectator stand near the competition ground had been cleared to prevent the shockwaves from the fight between inhuman stage experts causing harm to others. At the same time, the government of the city of Huahai had even mobilized a batch of martial artists in the police force to be on duty at crucial areas to prevent accidents from happening.


     Hearing the loud cheers resonating from outside the changing room, Peng Leyun, who was in a daze, regained his consciousness. Taking a look at the coach, Huang Qing, Fang Zhirong and the rest, he smiled and said in a direct and simple manner,


     "Let me be the first to go out."


     He wasn't loud and sounded quite gentle. However, Fang Zhirong was unexplainably shocked for a moment and had forgotten about his initial intention. He just nodded his head in approval. Coach Huang Qing, whose hair was already completely white, nodded his head very slightly and did not object to it.


     Peng Leyun retracted his gaze and looked onto the television screen in the changing room. HIs thoughts seemed to be drifting away.


     Initially, his plans were to fade out of the University Martial Arts circle after clinching three championships and turn his attention to the professional competition. Who would have expected the explosion of Lin Que to seriously injure him last year resulting in him losing to Lou Cheng and losing the glory? Therefore he had changed his mind and decided to stay behind and fight for another year.


     Over the past year, his life was completely different from what he had intended: to have a high-level battle each week. He instead lazed around, rather relaxed and almost never fought.


     Logically speaking, this would result in his martial arts deteriorating. However Peng Leyun was able to experience something that he had ever once experienced and truly consolidated himself. Through this, he had obtained something completely differently.


     And for now, it was the season to assess what he had obtained!


     A martial artist of thunder encompassed both the yin and yang, the moving and the still and these were the right paths. When one's actions exceeded the limit, it would tune down. When one's remained extremely still, the thoughts would move. I have been still for a long time!



     Peng Leyun turned around subconsciously and looked to the door of the changing room. His gaze seemed to be able to penetrate it and project himself onto the arena and to the side of the Song Cheng University Martial Arts club.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Anticipation…," he heaved a sigh of relief. Every joint of his body, every muscle, every pressure point was humming. They were forceful and the vibrations were horrifying like a spinning vortex or the gathering of thunder. Fang Zhirong and Bernhard who heard it looked at each other and could tell the shock and fear from the faces of each other.


     The first thunder of the year and everything would be recovering!


     ...


     In the changing room on the other side.


     Deng Yang, He Zi and Wang Dali looked at Lou Cheng with a little guilt in their eyes although they didn't feel like they had done anything wrong.


     "Sigh. Peng Leyun will definitely be the first. Even if Deng Yang and I are to go together, with our meager strength, it will not even be enough to fill the gaps of his teeth. Cheng, we can only rely on you now." Cai Zongming had broken the relatively heavy atmosphere and said it in a self-mocking manner.


     "If your strength is meagre, don't bring me along!" Deng Yang protested. "I will definitely be a Dan stage expert next year!"


     Lou Cheng looked on calmly. He picked up the pen and paper and wrote the sequence of appearance,


     "Lou Cheng, Deng Yang, Cai Zongming…"


     He passed the paper to Yan Xiaoling, who was at one side, and said with a smile, "I'll be troubling you."


     Li Xiaowen had found a rather good job and had been at an internship in the company since February. The miscellaneous affairs had been handed to a year two girl who claimed to be very reliable.


     Yan Xiaoling took over the name list for the sequence of appearance. She nodded her head agitatedly and rushed towards the door. Bang! She pressed on her forehead and squated down. Tears were filling up her eyes.


     Who, who did not close the door to his locker!


     "Are you alright?" Mu Jinnian asked.


     He Zi was exasperated at her failure to make good things and scolded, "Didn't you look where you were going?"


     Yan Xiaoling lifted her head sorrily and replied, "With my usual height, I would not normally be in this position..."


     Everyone was silent and almost broke into laughter. The heavy atmosphere instantly dissipated.


     "How thick are your insoles today?" He Zi thought about it and asked.


     Yan Xiaoling looked enlightened, slapped her thigh and said,


     "Aiya. So that's why!"


     The group could no longer hold back and send off the short and little figure out of the changing room with laughter. No, it should be an agile and small figure.


     Oh darned. Mental Retardation!


     After leaving the main door, Yan Xiaoling paused her steps and wasn't in a hurry to get to the supervisory station. She took out her phone, entered the forum, and started a thread with the post,


     "Hahahahahaha, he smiled at me!"


     "Hahahahahaha, he said he would be troubling me!"


     "What the… Have you gone crazy?" Unparalleled Dragon King and the rest were all shocked.


     "She wasn't crazy. She's just mesmerized…" said Brahman. "But I'm so jealous of her, what should I do?"


     In the changing room, Lou Cheng shook his head with a smile. Closing his eyes, he started recalling the events that had happened over the last few months,


     Strolling in the rain, he achieved "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection"...


     Ambushing the "Butcher", with perfect accuracy, he completely overwhelmed him from the start to the end…


     A forceful attack on Maszewski's car delegation, perfect use of timing…


     Everyday life, warm and sweet, long lasting…


     The underground of the Ice God Sect, learning and observing unique physical invulnerability skills, understanding parts of it and improving other skills based on his understanding…


     After improving, the battle with Brandon, his new techniques were perfected…


     Pondering over it each day, training hard for it every single time, and he finally could use the Lament of the Ice Queen in practical battle…


     Various scenes flashed through his mind and eventually merged into a pot and burnt with a raging intention of battle.


     After eight months of consolidating and compressing, it's finally time for him to fight at his full strength!


     "I really can't wait for it…" Lou Cheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the door.


     The temperature of the entire changing room seemed to have fallen to a freezing point suddenly. This caused Cai Zongming, Deng Yang and the rest of the people who weren't prepared to shiver in cold.


     However when they rubbed their skin with their hands, they realized that there wasn't a change in their body temperature and they weren't cold at all!


     The feelings they had previously had all originated from their mind and from their own soul!


     ...


     In the broadcasting room, the host, Liu Chang, looked at the situation in the gym and exclaimed, "Everyone is really passionate about it and this match is also truly deserving of the anticipation."


     "The gimmick of the duel between the Heavenly Sons of the era is already attractive enough. Moreover, Lou Cheng and Peng Leyun are both wildly popular." He Xiaowei supplemented. "In addition, this is the first time they compete when they are at the same level and in tip-top condition."


     December, two years ago, Peng Leyun was just a stage above Lou Cheng. Moreover, he finished off Lin Que quickly. For the second duel between them in April last year, Peng Leyun suffered grave injuries after Lin Que's self-destructing explosion and he wasn't in the best condition. As for now, the sequence of appearance from both parties has been confirmed. The duel between Lou Cheng and Peng Leyun will no longer be disturbed by other factors. Moreover they are finally at the same level and this will be a peak battle between two evenly matched parties.


     "Yeah, this reminds me of the "Battle at the Top of the Forbidden City". Oh Xiaowei, who do you think has the greater chance of winning?" Liu Chang asked enthusiastically.


     He Xiaowei shook his head and continued, "It's hard to tell, it's hard to tell. They haven't had a serious fight for over a good portion of the year. How do you want me to make a judgement?"


     When these words were said, the fans of Peng Leyun sitting in front of the screen heaved a sigh of relief immediately. All they could feel was that the gloomy clouds above their head had dissipated substantially.


     As for the audiences that liked Lou Cheng, they were a little disappointed. If He Xiaowei felt that Peng Leyun had a greater chance, it would be equivalent to cursing him. If he felt that Lou Cheng would win, how could he possibly go against the heaven's will? The rebound of curses would definitely be quite a scene!


     "Indeed, they had been accumulating their strength and momentum for a large portion of the year. I wonder what kind of might would they release today. Perhaps they have both advanced to the brink of fourth-pin." Liu Chang said emotionally and suddenly recalled a rumor. He smiled and said, "I heard that Lou Cheng will not be returning to the Wuyue Club and will be joining the Longhu Club in July. As for Peng Leyun, he will be graduating from university and will definitely return to Shangqing. Hehe. It feels just like the natural nemesis pair of Dragon King and Warrior Sage once again."


     "Are they the future Dragon King and Warrior Sage? When you said these words, have you asked the Living Buddha Shi Shan and 'Wisdom King' Zhi Hai?" He Xiaowei sneered and instinctively rebutted, "The Living Buddha might have reached physical invulnerability at an earlier age but his speed of improvement had slowed since then. He might be overtaken by Lou Cheng or Peng Leyun at some point but what about Zhi Hai? He has been at the physical invulnerability stage for three years and has already clinched a title. Is this something that ordinary people can compete with? Even if the luck factor was there, where the Dragon King and Warrior Sage both suffered serious injuries in other competitions, other title holders met at an earlier stage and the winner suffered injuries, he still defeated multiple first-pin experts and other title holders along the way. This was a testament of his strength. He was clearly better than other Heavenly sons of the era by a notch!"


     The dates for the five supreme national title holders were staggered and took up parts of the calendar. The finals for the "Battle of the Kings" typically fell at the end of March or early April. Zhi Hai from Daxing Temple had a successful challenge twenty days ago and had become the new King for the year. He was given the nickname of "Wisdom King".


     "You are right to say that but Zhi Hai is four years older than Peng Leyun and five years older than Lou Cheng. Strictly speaking, you can't compare them directly." Liu Chang replied sincerely.


     "Then let us wait for another four to five years and we shall see again. At that time, if Lou Cheng and Peng Leyun are able to reach physical invulnerability, they will not be letting the name of the Heavenly son of the era down. As for a title, hehe…" He Xiaowei smiled in a very sheepish manner.


     The host Liu Chang was afraid of causing a quarrel and wasn't willing to go too deep into this subject. He quickly said professionally, "Alright, the pre-match analysis will end here. Let us switch to the interview on the ground and listen to what the audiences have to say."


     The scene changed to the people queueing to get into the gym.


     The reporter handed the microphone to a pretty girl with bangs and asked,


     "Hello, may I know who are you supporting?"


     "Shanbei! Peng Leyun!" The other party answered without hesitation.


     "Why?" The reporter continued.


     This studious pretty girl smiled and answered,


     "I like the personality of Peng Leyun a little more. Hmph, uh… He is more handsome!"


     After saying out her thoughts boldly, the girl blushed and smiled before tilting her head to the other side.


     "What about you?" The reporter saw a girl with a sweet smile who was eager to answer too.


     "I like Lou Cheng, he is more manly!" The girl pondered for a long time before shouting it out loud.


     After a series of interviews, the producer took a look at the time and switched the scene back to the gym. The host, Liu Chang, announced agitatedly,


     "The competition will be starting soon!"


     ...


     At this moment, Lou Cheng who was sitting on the "Away Team" bench received a message from Yan Zheke. It was a photo of their hands interlocked and showing their shimmering wedding rings.


     "I'll be with you! [Clenched Fist expression]" said the girl.


     "Two against one doesn't look fair… [Smiling secretly expression]" replied Lou Cheng before he locked his phone screen.


     He passed his phone over to Cai Zongming for safekeeping and looked towards the arena. At the other end, Peng Leyun had taken of the large white towel on him and stood up steadily.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     543 Two Monsters
      "Lou Cheng!"


     "Peng Leyun!"


     A sea of voices erupted in that instant. Countless audiences raised their hands up in the air, as though forests were springing up inside the stadium. They screamed the name of their idols at the top of their lungs, as though a fighter jet was flying above them.


     Lou Cheng did not unleash his aura. He walked along the walkway with an easy gait, slowly ascended the stone steps, then stood on the left-hand side of the referee. At the same time, Peng Leyun entered the arena in a similarly plain fashion. It seemed like they were both waiting for the battle to officially begin before unleashing all of their accumulated power at once, with the intention of imitating the horror of a flood breaching a dam.


     They smiled when their gazes connected, knowing what was on each other's mind.


     The referee with beard half-white cast a glance on his left and right side. Once the digital clock hit the minute, he raised his right hand and announced in a booming voice,


     "Talk-time starts now!"


     Peng Leyun lowered his stance, his body gently swaying to a natural rhythm. Somehow, Lou Cheng couldn't find a single opening in his movements.


     Peng Leyun looked at him and smiled faintly.


     "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


     "Me too," Lou Cheng replied with a casual smile.


     In the two minutes that followed, neither of them said another word. They both began counting down in their mind, like racers trying to get a head start on each other.


     Two minutes, one minute, thirty seconds… Peng Leyun's body began emitting a low hum redolent to a turbocharger revving up. The drawn-out, disjointed noises bespoke his readiness.


     Ten, nine, eight, seven… Lou Cheng's muscles and fascias tightened. Hotness and coldness intertwined in his body, as though a terrifying cyclone was brewing.


     Three!


     Two!


     One!


     Begin!


     As the referee's hand swung down, Peng Leyun instantly rebounded his center of gravity. The sound of a turbocharger revving up boomed at once. He dashed out like a bolt of lightning, the floor below him rattling, the dull rumbling stirring everyone's hearts like the first blast of firecrackers at the beginning of spring.


     His shadow, still wavering, was still at the spot where he was initially standing, but he was already sixty feet away dashing towards Lou Cheng. Lou Cheng, muscles bursting, made a quick turn by hastily rotating his waist. Skirting to the side, he jabbed at his enemy's face, his punch ripping through the air and stirring up frigid winds.


     Bam!


     The attack went like a tidal wave that could knock an adult off his feet. With a pull of his left arm, Peng Leyun blocked his face with a raised palm. At the same time, the silvery sparks in his eyes flowed downwards. Electricity sparked all over his body. With a jolt of his right shoulder, he threw a spinning back-fist to his side. His arm was engorged and his presence dominating.



     Initially, Lou Cheng planned to parry the attack with a right uppercut. After that, he would have straighten his waist and follow up with a left burst punch, finishing off with a knee thrust and low kick combination. That would have given him all the advantage he needed. However, from the reflection of his Ice Mirror, he noticed the irregular state of Peng Leyun's taut muscles and fascias. It was similar to when he himself executed the simplified version of the Fighting Formula.


     Something's not right!


     The thought flashed across Lou Cheng's mind. His trapezius muscles swelled up, bringing his right arm upwards. He punched out with a hollow fist. It was hard to tell whether he was blocking, parrying, or leading the opponent in.


     Bam! The moment they contacted, Lou Cheng felt his opponent's extraordinary strength. He knew if he took it at full power, his arm will indubitably be repulsed and cause him to recoil backward.


     Snapping open his hollow fist, he curved his ascending palm diagonally, artfully directing Peng Leyun's back-fist away with a lift and a push. Though it looked effortless on the surface, this move was actually extremely perilous.


     Peng Leyun turned his body using the momentum, raising his left arm again. In the flash of an electric arc, he hammered down with his swelling arm.


     The fundamental kungfu of the Thunder Sect, the Lightning and Fire Stance, could stimulate one's coccyx, giving its practitioner bursts of strengths. In the upper tiers of the Dan Stage, there were, of course, corresponding upgraded versions of the secret arts. When Peng Leyun referenced the Golden Blaze, he simplified many steps in between and created his own move— one that could be executed faster but had a weaker effect— by using his extremely strong control abilities to damage the body with pure electric shock.


     Bam, bam, bam!


     In the flashing electric arcs, he hammered savagely and unceasingly with large movements of his arms. The air around them condensed, as though forming nimbuses of thunderclouds. Lou Cheng felt a scary mental intimidation accumulating in his head. Even the audience began getting weird illusions— in their eyes, Peng Leyun had transformed into the hammer-wielding Thor, half-nude and ripped with muscles. Sweat rolled off his bronze muscles as he brought down snakes of electricity with swings and smashes. His manly image, drastically different from his style in the past, was oddly refreshing.


     Lou Cheng dared not dally. He instantly channeled his Qi and blood to stimulate the corresponding body parts.


     The simplified version of Fighting Formula!


     His muscles burst out in an exaggerating fashion. He drew back his arm like he was going to fight heaven and earth, and shot out a punch at his opponent's huge hammer. He was going to meet brute force with brute force.


     Boom, boom, boom!


     After three strikes and three recoils, the shapeless air current spread outwards, splashing the flickering lightning everywhere.


     Boom!


     Their arms swelled up their sleeves with muscles that seemed to be on the edge of bursting. Peng Leyun's empowerment skill was, after all, a cut below the secret arts. Body swaying, he took a step back.


     Just as Lou Cheng was about to seize the initiative of the battle by relaxing his waist and initiating a combination attack, Peng Leyun suddenly clapped his hands together, appearing as if he was about to cast a thunderbolt and strike with his Thunder Blade.


     Shifting the center of his gravity, Lou Cheng immediately swerved to his right to avoid being directly struck by lightning.


     However, Peng Leyun's clap didn't produce any noises. Instead, the sound of a turbocharger revving up like crazy played from his body again. A massive and eccentric suction force formed from nowhere, pulling Lou Cheng forward.


     When he swung his fists like crazy earlier, he secretly imbued electric arcs, leaving a layer of electric charge of the same type. Presently, the South and North attraction was coming in handy!


     Magnetism from lightning, and power from magnetism!


     After a round of suction, Peng Leyun pulled his clapped palms apart, dragging out a silvery lightning snake the thickness of a cicada's wing. The light emitted from it was blinding.


     Pseudo Cloudless Thunder Blade!


     However, as if prepared, Lou Cheng squatted downwards the moment his body toppled forward from the suction. Not only did he avoid the rapid lightning in time, but he also managed to launch a burst punch at his opponent's solar plexus.


     How could he have not noticed the electric charges accumulating on the surface of his body after attaining the stage of Encountering Gods In The Void—Self Reflection? The reason why he didn't use it earlier was precisely to create an opportunity!


     Bam!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     With less than half a step between them, the burst punch was near before the crisp sound dissipated completely. Cold sweat beaded on Peng Leyun's forehead. Reversing the "turbocharger" in him, loud vrooms erupted once more.


     Lou Cheng's fist gradually slowed down, as though it had entered a repulsion field. But at that moment, he jiggled his joints and snapped open his fist, releasing rays of pellucid, gelid Ice Spirit Light.


     The rays of light penetrated the magnetic field. Seeing that the frosting light was about to hit his body, Peng Leyun— who hadn't let his guard down after reversing his 'turbocharger engine' and exerted his coccyx in advance— dodged diagonally backward. Rays of white light missed him by a hair's breadth, leaving a layer of frost on the surface of his clothes.


     Lou Cheng stood up with a spring of the waist and chased up to his opponent, throwing a forward punch with his clenched fist.


     Peng Leyun's palms ventured downward, crisscrossing into the shape of a web and catching the blow steadily. With his attack parried, Lou Cheng immediately wheeled around, facing his back to the enemy, and swung his elbows backwards violently.


     There was another crisp thud. Peng Leyun's raised blocking arm recoiled backward helplessly, forcing him to take more steps back.


     Lou Cheng had swiveled around by then. He concentrated his Qi and blood, then released it at once. With measured precision, he launched a seemingly endless flurry of attacks— shuffling between Ice Spirit Force on the left and Emperor Yan Force on the right.


     But at that moment, Peng Leyun quickly lowered his stance and rebounded. In the noisy rattling of the arena, he made a Flash Attack to his back, moving beyond 100 feet and putting him on the edge of the arena.


     Snap!


     A burst of Dan Force rushed towards Lou Cheng's feet. The bricks around him softened and turned to powder. With the frightful recoiling momentum, he spread his arms, like a Roc spreading its wings, and leaped into flight, closing up to his opponent again in no time.


     Roar! Boom! Peng Leyun began maneuvering, making a few zig-zags in a row and whipping up gusts of frigid wind, not giving his opponent a chance at gaining an advantage.


     Lou Cheng vaguely realized the main objective they were fighting for. On the surface, it appeared as if they were competing for the dominant position, but in reality, they were fighting for control over the pace of the battle. The one who can disturb and disrupt the opponent's momentum and control the pace of the battle would be in the tactical high ground, an advantage that could be snowballed into a victory!


     Without realizing it himself, he had gained a whole new understanding of what battles were like between high-tier Dan Stage martial artists.


     Even after making more zig-zags, Peng Leyun could still not wriggle out of his attacks. He had, however, found an opportunity to visualize the jade seal. Gathering a den of electric snakes at the center of his palm, he released a vast beam of scorching lightning that turned from blue to purple in its path.


     The simplified move of the Physical Invulnerability—Thunder Seal!


     With the help of his Ice Mirror's detection ability, Lou Cheng had seen it coming. Applying strength at his waist, he adjusted his center of gravity and dodged to the side instantly. The lightning bolt struck the floor of the arena, marking the floor with a winding black burn-mark the size of a tree.


     Sensing the pause in his opponent's movements, Peng Leyun immediately launched a counterattack. Condensing his Qi and blood to one point, he gained a mad burst of strength and savage energy.


     Bam! He took a step forward, punching out with his swelling right arm. A layer of sizzling electric snakes, silvery white with stains of blue, matted his fist as though he was wearing a magnificent lightning glove that was heavy and dense and strong and powerful!


     Lou Cheng used Force Concentration, aligning his feet and rushing forward with a hammer-fist that blocked his opponent's punch.


     Boom!


     The explosion shattered the electric arcs, sending tremors with its impact. The two of them had a draw, one with slight paralysis and another with slightly upturned Qi and blood.


     Bam, bam, bam! Peng Leyun began working his arms and throwing heavy punches without pause. When the two of them were at a stalemate, he suddenly did a spinning back-kick, summoning lightning once more!


     Boom! Boom! Boom!


     He connected his whip-leg with a knee-thrust, then with an arm-swing, then with a back-fist, then with a hammer fist with his other hand. Everything was done in one fell swoop, imbued with Dan Force, spitting out electric snakes and limning the arena.


     From the audience point of view, Peng Leyun at the start was reminiscent of Thor swinging his hammer. Presently, he had transformed into lightning itself, sending one strike after the other, blinding them with white light time and time again. Nine bolts of lightning struck down in a row with impressive grandeur.


     Spirits flinching, Lou Cheng wavered a little. Luckily, the Ice Mirror had already fully formed. With his consciousness floating in the midair, he barely managed to resist the effects and not slow down in his movements.


     With his firm grasp of his surroundings and enemy, he threw himself into an entangled fight with Peng Leyun. Triggering bursts of Dan Qi ceaselessly, he punched and kicked— at times powered by Ice Spirit Force and at times Emperor Yan Force— with no breaks in between.


     Every one of their clashes was as though a bomb had gone off, shaking the floor and forming pit-holes smoldering with smoke.


     Lou Cheng's paralysis was accumulating, and Peng Leyun's internal instability was worsening. Though they managed to dispel most of the effects with Force Concentration, a portion of the effects inevitably lingered on.


     Peng Leyun's self-created move, Nine Calamity Strikes, which he derived from referencing the secret art of Physical Invulnerability, Nine Heaven's Ensemble, was tightly connected and powerful. Even with the techniques from 24 Blizzard Strikes, Lou Cheng's disadvantage was accumulating.


     Boom!


     Just as their fists clashed once more, Peng Leyun suddenly tightened his fascias and jiggled his joints, throwing out a flurry of attacks that left afterimages in a series of thuds.


     Machine Fist!


     He took the initiative to change up his style, hoping to assume control over the pace of the battle!


     However, when he made the adjustments, Lou Cheng had shifted his center of gravity to his back and tightened his waist. When the punches came, he dodged backwards effortlessly at the exact timing!


     Missing his punch, Peng Leyun's follow up was interrupted. Seeing Lou Cheng's stable standing posture, Peng Leyun knew Lou Cheng had already understood the importance of the pace of battle. If one controls the pace of battle, then the enemy will be in a passive position and be restricted whenever he attacks. Eventually, he would be in a tough position!


     After a long round of back and forth exchanges, they were at a stalemate once more!


     At that moment, the audience finally came out of their stupor and began cheering.


     Before that, the battle was extremely intense with Lou Cheng and Peng Leyun taking turns on the offensive; the audience could hardly catch their breath on the edges of their seats.


     It's too exciting!


     They are literally murder weapons disguised as humans!


     "They are evenly matched… Aren't they almost at the level of Fourth Pin?" Liu Chang cried in the commentary box.


     He Xiaowei nodded blankly. "They are… But I doubt they will attend the Ranking Event. Not when they can get Third Pin straight away after reaching the Physical Invulnerability State…"


     Peng Leyun never attended many Ranking Events, and Lou Cheng only went once. With their rapid advancements in power, they collected their certification easily with their blatantly overqualified attainment in Stage.


     …


     Nice! Peng Leyun thought to himself. The fighting spirit in his eyes intensified. Closing up to his opponent with a Flash Attack, he was about to launch another bout of powerful attack.


     Nice, thought Lou Cheng excitedly. Without dodging or giving way, he made his Qi and blood flow in reverse, balancing into a Dan and giving him power. Afterward, aligning his feet, he swung out his right arm like a steel whip, then made a diagonal forearm strike.


     Bam!


     A loud sound erupted on the spot. The ground was battered and torn. They each teetered, then drew close to each other again, blasting Cannon Punches and raining down Zen moves.


     Boom! Boom! Boom!


     Fragments of sand and rocks went flying as they fought. The noise was deafening. It was a perfect demonstration of the terrifying power of Inhumans. Learning from the experience from earlier, they gained some insight and stopped giving away openings. They were evenly matched throughout, with the occasional exception of one of them gaining a fleeting advantage. The brutal, intense brawl was a feast to the eyes for the audience, making their blood boil with excitement. They raised their hands high up, shouting loudly, cheering and blowing off steam at the same time.


     After a whole seven to eight minutes of inordinately intense exertion, it was inevitable for them— especially Peng Leyun— to begin falling off in multiple aspects. Affected by both decaying spirit and stamina, he was starting to show signs of fatigue.


     With the nourishment from his Jin Dan, Lou Cheng's body was still in very good shape, but his spirit was drying up.


     It's time!


     As the thought crossed his mind, he controlled his Qi and blood to stimulate his body, trading the Simplified Version of Wholeness Formula for mental alertness.


     Pam!


     Relaxing his waist, he dashed forward and struck out with his right fist, which was wrapped in a red— nearing white— flame. He jabbed forward, instantly overwhelming his opponent in terms of presence.


     Peng Leyun's heart skipped a beat. Lowering his arms, he smashed down with a hammer-fist that directly collided into Lou Cheng's fist.


     Bam!


     In the loud bang, a shocked look flashed across Peng Leyun's eyes. His forearm involuntarily recoiled, nearly hitting himself in the chest. His body began swaying uncontrollably.


     Bam, bam, bam! With no joy in his eyes, he spread his arms apart with the plainness of ice and snow. In his Dan Stage overdrive, he swung both fists in succession with meticulous precision, delivering pellucid, gelid punches with one fist and dense, scorching punches with the other. Under his attack, Peng Leyun went on the defensive, struggling to keep up.


     With the pace of battle at his command, Lou Cheng made a sudden pause in his rush of attacks to further condense his flames, Force, and spirit that had balanced into a Dan, separating them from the coldness and darkness.


     His eyes turned pitch-black in an instant— an indescribable, profound darkness, like a night without the moon and stars.


     Bam!


     Blood flowing back, Lou Cheng came back to his senses again. Stepping out with his left foot, he mounted his right arm up, hammering towards Peng Leyun with the ferocity of a storm and a blizzard.


     Self-created secret art, Lament of the Ice Queen!


     Peng Leyun was not shocked, but overjoyed. At the split second his opponent changed his rhythm, he had reversed the Yin and Yang in his body. Yin and Yang devoured each other, forming a whirlpool.


     According to reliable sources, Mouko Yamashita had mastered the Swordsman Formula and used it multiple times on his companions. Therefore, there was enough reason to suspect that Lou Cheng, with his close ties with the military, had attained the Wholeness Formula!


     This is precisely the moment I have been waiting for!


     Though he was unsure what changes took place for him to cast the Nine Words Formula so quickly without hand seals or chants, there was no way he would let the chance slip past!


     In a snap, Peng Leyun's palms interlocked in an odd way. He pushed them out to take on Lou Cheng's hammer fist. A petrifying quality spawned in the light around him.


     Pom!


     There was a dull, squib-like sound. The palm Peng Leyun used to contain Lou Cheng's fist was sparkling with a crystal clear layer of ice.


     The cold spread quickly, sealing his body in ice in an instant, as though he had been put into a transparent coffin.


     On the other hand, Lou Cheng felt his spirit and stamina leaking rapidly into the whirlpool in Peng Leyun's palms, as though he encountered the Star-sucking skill. (refer to Jinyong's novel, The smiling, proud adventurer).


     The self-created secret art of his own— Whirlpool Reversal!


     Thump, thump, thump! Lou Cheng hastily withdrew his hand and took three steps back. His feet were almost strengthless, and his expression was wearisome.


     "Mutual destruction…" commented He Xiaowei in amusement.


     Before he finished his sentence, Lou Cheng was alive and kicking again. With a sliding step, he closed up to his opponent who had not yet completely recovered from the seal of ice.


     The simplified version of the Wholeness Formula, part two!


     "You are telling me he's not stopping?!" cried He Xiaowei in shock.


     How many lives does he have?


     Does he get a "continue" cheat after mashing a series of buttons?


     It was only a simplified version, so the effects were weak. Lou Cheng's status was nowhere near his peak, but his movements weren't the least bit slow. He swung out his left arm in the form of a huge lance, piercing towards Peng Leyun's throat.


     In his frozen state, his muscles will have delayed reaction, so he will most likely not be able to parry this!


     Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed past, striking Peng Leyun in his elbow. His forearm swung out violently on reflex, blocking off Lou Cheng's fist with a thud.


     After that, Peng Leyun kept summoning silver electric currents to stimulate the corresponding parts of his body, commanding the sluggish muscles to move accurately and ward off Lou Cheng's rush of attacks.


     What the? Shocked, Lou Cheng almost gave his opponent a chance to counterattack.


     "What the?" cried He Xiaowei, wide-eyed and tongue-tied.


     The knee jerk effect, completed by sending electric currents that imitates nerve signals to his body to forcefully enable the numb parts?


     Is he still f****** human?


     Eh, he's already Inhuman, I guess!


     No! I can't let Peng Leyun wriggle out of his stiff state. I have to end this quickly! Without any more conservation with his spirit, he triggered one Force Concentration after the other, gaining bursts and bursts of Dan Force. One of his fists was covered in frost to add on to the frozen effects, and the other was wreathed in red flames to trigger external explosions and cause internal instability.


     Peng Leyun managed to use a Force Concentration. The stiffness from being frozen was fading. Though the wounds on his internal organs deteriorated, he didn't look like he was about to lose at all.


     Lou Cheng moved in large strides, whipping up frigid winds. Seizing the opportunity of his opponent's movements being restricted, he delivered eight strikes imbued with Ice Spirit Force from eight different directions. Fumbling, Peng Leyun was on the brink of falling.


     With a Snow Cover and Cold Swallow, Lou Cheng had circled behind Peng Leyun with the nimbleness of a fox and the bizarreness of a ghost. He was about to take the win by leveraging on Peng Leyun missing his move.


     At his crisis, Peng Leyun's internal turbocharger began turning again, releasing a strong force of repulsion.


     With a mind as cool as ice, Lou Cheng was not shaken at all. Channeling his Qi and blood to stimulate his body, he used the simplified version of Fighting Formula once more.


     Bam!


     He retracted his arm. As his body enlarged and muscles swelled up, he swung out a backhand strike, breaking through the air and disabling the magnetic field!


     After that, he swung both his arms, sending Zen strikes one after the other, not giving his opponent any breathers.


     Bam, bam, bam! Peng Leyun's Qi and blood tumbled, his muscles twitched madly. With his electric current disrupted, his movements became slower and slower.


     Running low on spirit, Lou Cheng slowed down to use a simplified version of Wholeness Formula for one last time.


     Invigorated again, he rushed forward, punching out a Zen Punch with his left fist. Peng Leyun staggered, feeling as though his organs were about to burst.


     Bam!


     Without any conservation, Lou Cheng made a few visualizations in a row and raised his right arm up high. Severe Warning!


     Peng Leyun's body was too sluggish to dodge. He could only stimulate himself through electric currents and take the blow head on.


     Bam! Peng Leyun shuddered. He stood rooted to the spot. Though his mind wasn't completely frozen with the presence of Thor, he couldn't send signals to control his body in time.


     Swinging his left arm with a snap, Lou Cheng spread his fingers and pressed his palm on his opponent's forehead.


     The judge raised his right hand to mark the end of the long and tedious battle.


     "First round, Lou Cheng wins!"


     Lou Cheng immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Before the match ended, he always felt as if Priest could turn the tables.


     Relaxing, his spirit instantly withered. All things considered, he was still slightly weaker than Peng Leyun. The effect of the simplified version of Wholeness Formula is weaker with each cast; if Peng Leyun managed to parry three more moves, he would have probably been the one to lose. Of course, Priest's energy consumption couldn't have been a lot less than himself. Even if he broke free from the numbing effects, he might not have been able to seize the win.


     There was only a thin line between victory and defeat!


     Peng Leyun, catching his breath, stared at Lou Cheng and asked,


     "Encountering gods in the void?"


     "Yup," Lou Cheng nodded frankly.


     "Magnificent!" praised Peng Leyun. Staggering, he turned and walked off.


     As he walked, he shook his head with a faint smile, not in the least bit upset from the defeat. He couldn't wait for their next fight.


     The audience around them, coming out of their trances, offered a thunderous applause.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     544 Laughing Heartily Ou
      Seeing Peng Leyun's staggering back view and feeling his muscles twitching uncontrollably as a result of the lingering effects of electric current, Lou Cheng, who was standing in the middle of the ring suddenly became a little emotional.


     He finally defeated the big devil by himself for the very first time. It was indeed not easy!


     From today onwards, I am finally going to stand at the same level as him and see him as equal without a difference. It has been two and a half years since the time when my Master brought me to Shanbei in the morning to see Peng Leyun, to learn from him and use him as the target! For the last hundreds of days and nights, I have taken one step at a time and finally, I'm here.


     Obviously this wouldn't mean that he was safely one head above Priest. Lou Cheng could feel that even if he was to consider his secret arts, the difference between them was still minimal. If it wasn't because Peng Leyun had miscalculated and taken on the Lament Of The Ice Queen directly today, the outcome might have been completely different. As for the improvements at the inhuman stage, it would get harder and harder. Even if he was to master the techniques of the Fire Sect in the future and Priest had mastered other unique skills, it would just be increasing the tricks they had. All they could do was have some unexpected elements and not a material improvement. For a very long time in the future, there would be victories and defeats between the two of them.


     Lou Cheng took a look at Peng Leyun at the very end and slowly retracted his vision. In his heart, he quietly mumbled,


     "After today, we will be competing to see who can reach the breakthrough first and who can enter the physical invulnerability stage earlier!"


     ...


     In the spectator stand, Ann Chaoyang, who had spent money specifically to purchase the ticket for the match, relaxed his crossed arms. He leaned back and heaved a sigh,


     "Hehe. Priest was not taking it easy and yet lost the match…"


     It wasn't that Peng Leyun had not failed before. However, his losses were always because of rotational strategies by several experts or because he wanted to experience the unique skills of others and was taking it too easy. It's rare that he gave it his all and still lost the match. It was even more so between experts at the same level as him!


     In the changing room of Capital University, Ren Li was watching the live broadcast throughout. She wasn't worried that this would affect the second semi-final matches that would be starting soon.


     At this moment, her doll-like pretty face had a little worry and a little more relief.


     She was worried because Lou Cheng had finally caught up with them and her fear had become truth. She felt relief because it was now proven that even Priest could fail and there were times where he would be helpless. It wasn't impossible to defeat the big devil. The shadow that was cast over her mind had since then dissipated.



     I could also defeat you… Ren Li thought as she rubbed the long sword in a scabbard placed horizontally across her knees.


     ...


     "Lou Cheng, Lou Cheng!"


     "Peng Leyun, Peng Leyun!"


     In the cheers and encouragements, the host, Liu Chang, in the broadcasting room suddenly sighed and said,


     "An amazing match and the domineering Lou Cheng has ended the era of the big devil."


     "Indeed. Although the difference in their performance wasn't big and Peng Leyun might be able to win it back in the next round, the invincible big devil has indeed passed away." The guest commentator He Xiaowei supplemented. "From today onwards, it is no longer lonely for the expert!"


     "No longer lonely for the expert… This is really apt! They do not have to worry about not having an opponent at a similar level. They could motivate and spur each other on just like enemies and friends at the same time and improve from the past!" exclaimed Liu Chang. After which, he added, "When I said "enemies", I meant competitors."


     The fans nowadays were scary. If they didn't agree with what you said, they might just start defaming you. He had to be really careful!


     "Yeah. Such a contest isn't common among the inhuman experts in professional competitions. Everyone can review this often. At that time, Liu Chang and I would be publishing a detailed analysis version. It wouldn't be like before where we were a little short of words, stunned and couldn't keep up with the tempo. Haha. If anyone is interested in the replays now, our partner White Jade Hall Channel supports online replays and slow motions videos." He Xiaowei helped to introduce and publicize about their partner.


     Liu Chang nodded his head in approval but quickly sighed emotionally, "It's really a shame. Lou Cheng will be entering the professional league as an "apprentice" in his fourth year. Otherwise, he would be a super big devil that couldn't be moved in the next Inter-University Martial Arts Competition."


     "What's so interesting about bullying primary school kids? Without Peng Leyun, Ren Li or any other comparable opponents, what's the point of bullying the rookies? It will be a waste of time and his life!" He Xiaowei laughed.


     Liu Chang thought about it and answered seriously, "Strictly based on my personal opinion, I have to admit that bullying the rookies could be really interesting!"


     As he spoke, he started laughing. He Xiaowei couldn't control himself and burst into laughter too.


     "Alright, the second match will be beginning soon. Let us see how much strength Lou Cheng still has. Can he still create miracles?" After several seconds, Liu Chang returned to his professional self.


     "I don't think that Lou Cheng can do much after winning against Peng Leyun." He Xiaowei wasn't stingy with his views and shared it openly.


     Shut up! All the supporters of Shanbei and the fans of Peng Leyun were shouting these words in unison in their mind.


     …...Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     It was morning in America and the skies were already slightly lit. Yan Zheke leaned back on the pillow as support, place her laptop in front of her, tablet on her left, phone on the right and continued watching the live broadcast. She was replaying the previous battle and refreshing the forum on Weibo constantly.


     And when the referee announced the results, on the bench of Songcheng University Martial Arts Club, Yan Xiaoling had already jumped into the air and waving her arms agitatedly. She was also mumbling words that others couldn't understand.


     If it wasn't for He Zi pulling her back, no one knew what would she do.


     Another die-hard fan of Lou Cheng, Deng Yang, also waved his fists fanatically and fist bumped Cai Zongming, Wang Dali and the rest. The group were speechless about his actions.


     Oh darn mental retardation… Cai Zongming smiled, looked around him and scolded in his mind.


     Cheng is really darned powerful!


     As they were immersing in their joy, they seemed to have forgotten that the competition wasn't over. It was only when Fang Zhirong, who was handsome looking but full of freckles, had gone up the stone ring that they restrained their emotions and waited for the signal of the referee. At this point, although they were filled with anticipation, they also felt that it no longer mattered.


     …..


     In the arena, seeing that his opponent had a baby face and had a heavy and stubborn aura, Lou Cheng didn't take a breather. Instead, he retracted his breathing and blood flow as he did not wish to waste his precious vitality.


     Although this would cause his body to constantly feel the lingering effects of electric currents and numbness, he could slowly relieve such feelings when sparring after the battle had officially started!


     Scrutinizing Lou Cheng's shivering body, Fang Zhirong didn't dare to be careless. He put up his guard and concentrated fully on the match.


     The other party was indeed near his limits. Moreover he had been seriously affected by the electric shocks. Nonetheless, a camel that died from starvation was still larger than a horse!


     A struggling beast was equally fierce and ruthless!


     The referee didn't wait long. He raised his right arm up, quickly swung it down and said,


     "Begin!"


     Fang Zhirong ducked and his posture creepily jumped to the side. He was like a moving poisonous snake or a wild wolf approaching its prey while hiding in the shades. His figure seemed to have darkened and appeared to be in the shadows.


     He was thinking of circling the enemy for a guerilla attack and wait for the opportunity to finish his opponent in one move!


     Lou Cheng took a deep breath. Resisting the numbness and soreness of his muscles, he leveraged his strong control of "Self Reflection" as the core and pounced out. From being completely still, he quickly moved into high-speed. As he turned, the friction created with the air caused strong winds. He was chasing after his enemy proactively!


     Bam! Bam! Bam! The strong winds were blowing incessantly and the lightning crossed the skies. It was as though there was a spiritual ritual by a god. Lou Cheng changed his direction constantly and pressed on fanatically. With the screams from the audience, he closed the distance between Fang Zhirong and him.


     However his opponent had a strange moving technique and was able to slip past. In a short period of time, it would be hard to lock on to him.


     At this point, Lou Cheng concentrated and visualized the ancient words. His breathing and blood flow started circulating accordingly and stimulated certain areas of his body. His gaze instantly turned sharp and the bloodlust aura shot out and covered his enemy.


     Fang Zhirong's mind immeadiately started to sway. It was as though he was on the battlefield that was dyed red by blood and was facing a general holding a slaughtering knife while riding on a horse. From the outside to the inside, he was feeling uneasy as his body paused for a moment.


     Because of this pause, Lou Cheng cut to the front of him. Retracting his breathing and blood flow, he neutralized part of the numbness. His left fist, which was wearing a shimmering ice crystal surrounding by frosty fog, swung to the side.


     The effects of the simplified "Army" Formula weren't strong enough. Fang Zhirong regained his consciousness after a short period of daze. Seeing that he couldn't avoid the heavy ice spirit punch, he quickly exploded his Dan force, expanded his arm and did a cross punch to counter the attack with an attack.


     Bam!


     Fang Zhirong's body swayed His strength was evenly matched with the current Lou Cheng. However as he was invaded by the chill, his muscles were slightly stiff and his actions became sluggish.


     Bam! Lou Cheng did another Force Concentration. With scorching red light surrounding his right fist, he threw it out like a cannon.


     Bam bam bam! He made consecutive explosions and interchanged between his fist. Sometimes it was Ice Spirit to slow his opponent and sometimes it was Emperor Yan to cause damage. The connection was smooth and each hit was heavy and accurate.


     Bam bam bam! Fang Zhirong barely held on and managed to somehow withstand. He wanted to use his killer move to break free from this difficult situation or dodge away to gather himself. However he couldn't find an opportunity. The control of pace and connections between moves of his opponent were so accurate as though he had measured them with a ruler. There weren't any flaws, causing him to be unable to use any of the skills he had been working hard on for the past year!


     In the intense barrage of attacks, Lou Cheng suddenly slowed down. Using his first-mover advantage, he visualized the heavy and scorching hot Emperor Yan and the Fire God Zhurong riding a crimson dragon.


     Stomp! He took a step ahead, pulled back his right arm and shot it forward like an arrow released from a bow.


     Simplified "Fire" Sect physical invulnerability move, Internal Explosion Punch!


     In the previous battle, Lou Cheng was mainly using his ice force. He had exhausted them and couldn't support Severe Warning. Even if he forcefully used it, the impacts on Fang Zhirong would be limited and it would be tough for him to cause lingering injuries. It would then just be a waste.


     At this moment, Fang Zhirong clearly didn't react to the change in tempo of his opponent well enough. He could only execute Force Concentration and release Dan aura as he opened his palm and pushed it up from the bottom of Lou Cheng's fist.


     Rumble!


     His internal body seemed to have experienced an explosion. He breathing and blood flow was irregular and his internal organs seemed to have shifted.


     Lou Cheng retracted his breathing and blood flow and struck once again with a punch covered in Ice Spirit. He connected on the guard formed by Fang Zhirong hastily as Fang Zhirong staggered back. His muscles were going stiff and he had to quickly execute Force Concentration to resist fanatically.


     It was another visualization and another Internal Explosion Punch. Lou Cheng was expressionless as he cut forward and swung his fist heavily downwards onto the hastily formed arm guard.


     Rumble!


     Red liquid was oozing out from the edge of Fang Zhirong's eyes, nose, ears and mouth. His breathing and blood flow was raging irregularly till the point where it was hard for them to circulate smoothly. His internal organs had also suffered serious damage.


     Lou Cheng retracted his force and attempted another Ice Spirit punch. However he suddenly felt dizzy as his mind had exceeded the limits.


     He failed to concentrate his Dan Force and the compressed breathing and blood flow dispersed accordingly.


     Fang Zhirong was initially shocked. After which, he suppressed his injuries, grabbed hold of the opportunity, pulled his back and leapt ahead. This leap covered over ten metres!


     This wasn't the end yet. He forcefully made a turn and dodged to the side.


     Lou Cheng felt a little pity and attempted to give chase with normal attacks.


     However when he made a step forward, all he felt was that the entire world was spinning as he almost fell. All he could do was to stand there helplessly.


     And when he made the step, Fang Zhirong was like a bird alarmed by an arrow. He shifted his centre of gravity and quickly retreated in fear!


     Lou Cheng couldn't contain his laughter when he saw the scene and broke into laughter.


     When he started laughing, he couldn't stop. This had originated from the exaggerated reaction of Fang Zhirong and the happiness from defeating Fang Zhirong after a tough battle!


     "Haha..."


     Lou Cheng shook his head. He no longer cared about Fang Zhirong and the referee as he turned his body, strode out and walked towards the stone stairs while laughing, leaving the arena carefreely.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     545 Tried My Bes
      "Round Two, Fang Zhirong wins!"


     Fang Zhirong stood blankly after hearing the referee's announcement. As he watched Lou Cheng go off, a rush of Qi and blood coursed through him. Angry and humiliated, he clenched his fists so hard that they made a popping sound.


     "He's not just minorly wounded. The last two hits should have been Internal Explosion Punches…" mused Liu Chang in the commentary box, both expressing his awe and hoping for affirmation.


     However, he didn't get the response he was hoping for. In fact, he didn't get anything— no affirmation or refutation. It was eerily quiet beside him.


     What's going on? Liu Chang turned to look at his partner. He Xiaowei looked distraught— a vacant expression, murmuring lips, and face turning red and green in turn.


     Hmm? What has Fang Zhirong's injury got to do with you? Why the long face? Liu Chang felt puzzled.


     Then it hit him. He instantly knew what was going on after remembering something from before.


     He Xiaowei had solemnly sworn to shave all his hair if Didu gets champion!


     After taking two Internal Explosion Punches from a weakened Inhuman, Fang Zhirong's wounds wouldn't heal in a mere matter of days. When he fights Didu, it would be impressive for him to even perform at half his full strength!


     Seems like your calculated jinxing is even stronger than your whimsical ones!


     Liu Chang gave He Xiaowei's head a once over. He barely stifled a laugh by pursing his lips, but couldn't stop his neck and cheeks from gently trembling.


     Now I have something to look forward to…


     I wonder how the bald look would suit him…


     "Pfft...Hahahaha!"


     ...


     Returning to the guest seats, Lou Cheng saw a blank look lingering on everyone's faces. He let out a laugh.


     "What's wrong?" he asked.


     We may not be expecting to win the match, but don't take your own sweet time here!


     Mouth twitching, Cai Zongming reprimanded,


     "Dude! Spare some thought for the rest of us!"


     "What are you talking about?" Lou Cheng asked, puzzled.


     "Losing is one thing, but why must you go ahead and laugh at him?" Xiao Ming complained, pointing woefully at Fang Zhirong on the arena. "Look at the bloke! He's madder than a hornet! And now he's going to take it out on Xiao Yang and me! We are gonna get maimed!"


     Even with his abilities weakened from severe injuries, Fang Zhirong wasn't an opponent a top-tier Ninth Pin could handle!


     It dawned on Lou Cheng. Solemnly reaching out with his hand, he patted Talker on the shoulder, and comforted him,


     "Don't worry! The referee's there if anything goes wrong!"


     … Cai Zongming laughed in anger. "Yeah, thanks for nothing!"


     Now he's made him even more nervous!


     Deng Yang fist-bumped Lou Cheng and the others one by one, with an expression that disregarded death, before marching towards the arena with his head held high.



     Lou Cheng watched as he went off. He then took back his phone to share his joy and gratification with Yan Zheke.


     Deng Yang went up the stone steps, coming face to face with Fang Zhirong, who had diminished the effects of his internal injuries by using Force Concentration a few times. Presently, his face was dark with anger, with latent rage residing in his black pupils.


     Deng Yang immediately shuddered, as though he was being watched by a venomous snake, or had his forehead locked on to by the laser-sight of a sniper.


     Is this the intimidating aura of a Sixth Pin Dan Stage? Deng Yang did all he could to regulate his Qi and blood. A mellow jade glow formed on his skin.


     Shizhou Island— Forging Jade Formula!


     The referee didn't give Fang Zhirong any more time to catch his breath. He raised his right hand and swung it down.


     "Begin!"


     The bloodstains on Fang Zhirong's lips and nose had not yet been wiped off. He hunched his back and zig-zagged towards Deng Yang in an eccentric and fast manner.


     Deng Yang's movements were less dextrous in comparison. He dodged a few times, but couldn't get away. The distance between them was getting shorter and shorter.


     At that moment, Fang Zhirong withdrew his Qi and blood, condensed them to his lower abdomen, and released them all at once. His Qi and blood gushed, engorging his legs.


     Crack! The ground below him split into a cobweb. With a quick pounce, he was standing before Deng Yang and throwing a right jab!


     Deng Yang inhaled. His forehead bulged as he raised his arms to strike his best defensive pose.


     Suddenly, the trapezius muscles on Fang Zhirong's back bulged like a butterfly's wings. Violently adjusting his coccyx to the side, he led his body to swerve to the side of his opponent in a single step.


     Bam!


     He struck out with his left palm fully open, revealing faint, glistening darkness in the center, calling to mind a horrifying pair of venomous fangs.


     Deng Yang, stiff from his previous stance and lacking a steady balance, paled at the unavoidable attack. Gritting his teeth, he flexed his biceps and firmed his legs. He struck out.


     Riiiip! His sleeves ripped apart, revealing a portion of his jade skin that had been grasped by Fang Zhurong.


     Before symptoms like weakness and breathlessness could surface, Deng Yang screwed his face up into a hideous expression. His face shone a jade glow.


     Exerting strength suddenly at his feet, he lowered his shoulders and rammed to his side ferociously.


     Bam! Suffering from the lingering effects of his turbulent Qi and blood, Fang Zhirong's movements were a tad slower than usual. He had only managed to lift and bar his right arm before himself when the counter-attacking Deng Yang, who didn't even attempt to block or parry, rammed into him.


     Fang Zhirong's arm trembled, but he managed to hold his ground. The momentary clot in his Qi and blood almost triggered his internal wounds. In the commentary box, He Xiaowei shuddered as though he was the one who took the impact of the Falling Iron Mountain.


     Inside Deng Yang, the effects of Dark Poison Force was kicking in. His strength was gone in an instant, and it was becoming harder for him to breathe. He could only double over and gasp for air.


     Due to the huge gap in their Stages, the effects of the poison was extraordinarily effective!


     Fang Zhirong's face turned red, then darkened. Holding his opponent in place with his right arm, he drove his fist into his abdomen.


     At this moment, a hand extended and caught his attack.


     Raising his other hand, the referee announced,


     "Round three, Fang Zhirong wins!"


     Whew… Heaving a sigh of frustration, Fang Zhirong retracted his fist indignantly and straightened up.


     Deng Yang finally managed to catch his breath after gasping for air at length. He gesticulated to his opponent reverently and went down the arena in unsteady steps.


     He didn't take many steps before Wang Dali and the others swarmed to him and supported his frail body.


     "You should head down to the ER and replenish some oxygen," suggested Lou Cheng.


     "Mhm," Deng Yang nodded slightly. Panting, he gave a bitter smile. "I...I tried my best…"


     "Well done!" praised Lou Cheng from the bottom of his heart. He proffered his fist.


     Deng Yang lifted his hand weakly and tapped it against his. After the rite, he was sent to the emergency room.


     Beside them, Cai Zongming drew a sharp breath as he looked towards Lou Cheng.


     "Can I forfeit?"


     "What do you think?" Lou Cheng looked at him with an amused expression.


     "I think I have the right to…" Even in his nervous state, he was talkative as usual. Clenching his teeth, he screwed his face up and yelled, "You think I'm scared? Pfft! There's nothing to be scared about! Like you said, the referee's there!"


     He marched on with pride and vigor, arriving at the stone steps pompously. Right before he entered the arena, he fixed his expression with a faint smile and put on a calm air.


     I'm in the camera's range now!


     Can't afford to look bad on TV…


     When he was at the center, Fang Zhirong stared at him as though he wanted to devour him whole. Cai Zongming shuddered.


     He quickly began calming himself, reciting chants of self-encouragement,


     "He's just a dead man walking, he's just a dead man walking…"


     The black veins on Fang Zhirong's forehead bulged when he vaguely heard the words. For a moment he almost forgot to tend to his injuries.


     The episode almost set the referee off laughing. Shaking his head, he raised his hand and swung down.


     "Begin!"


     Crack!


     Fang Zhirong used a Force Concentration right from the get-go. Switching up his style, he pushed his feet into the ground up and pounced at Cai Zongming at lightning speed.


     The view before Xiao Ming whirled, and his enemy already drew close. Tensed, Xiao Ming hurriedly went by the plan. He aligned his feet and raised his arm to block.


     His posture was quite eccentric— his hands were gripping at the other hand's sleeve.


     Snapping open his fist, Fang Zhirong grabbed for his foe's forearm.


     Two loud rips wailed at the same time as Cai Zongming torn off his sleeves. Using the cloth as banners and wind as support, he wrapped them around Fang Zhirong's palms in an anti-clockwise direction. Parrying and counter-attacking, he met his opponent's brute force with finesse.


     Immediately after that, with a spring of his elbow joint, he swung out his forearm at his opponent's face. His finger joint was poised for a fillip, the second part of his attack.


     Fang Zhirong's face darkened. Jerking his shoulder, he lifted his other arm, causing a smudge of black to appear on the heel of his palms.


     Bam! His back-palm strike caught the enemy's naked arm.


     At that moment, Cai Zongming felt a pain redolent of a thousand arrows piercing his heart with a scalpel scraping at his bones and ten needles stabbing into his fingers. He screamed and withdrew his hand on reflex.


     Cold sweat beaded at his forehead as color faded from his cheeks. He looked as though he was about to faint.


     The 27th Style of the Plague Sect— Scorpion Stinger Needle!


     This was a secret art that amplified pain!


     Fang Zhirong lifted his hips at the chance, ready to deliver a knee strike.


     The referee raised his leg in time to ward off the blow. Right hand upraised, he announced,


     "Fourth round, Fang Zhirong wins!"


     "Final result, Shanbei University Martial Arts Club wins!"


     Fang Zhirong drew a breath, his mood improving. He turned to the audience rooting for him and raised his hands to clap and gesticulate his appreciation.


     Cai Zongming walked off the arena in a silly and stiff manner. Every step seemed to bring him so much pain that he had to use every bit of his strength to stay conscious.


     It was not until Lou Cheng and Wang Dali supported him that he began to get better. Feeling his pain subsiding, he spoke for the first time.


     "F***! That hurt like f***!"


     I'm glad you are okay… Lou Cheng chuckled to himself. He asked casually,


     "Any thoughts?"


     "Thoughts? A lot of them! I was f****** reevaluating my life!" Xiao King replied expressively.


     And so ended the first round of semi-finals. Songcheng University was disqualified; Shanbei University heads to the finals for the fourth year in a row.


     Lou Cheng and the others were all mentally prepared for defeat, so most of them weren't depressed. Still, they felt slightly melancholic and sentimental.


     After watching Ren Li's spectacular performance that led Didu Martial Arts Club into the finals, the group from Songcheng University returned to the hotel by bus.


     As they stepped into the hotel lounge, a middle-aged man wearing suit and tie greeted Lou Cheng with a smile.


     He wore gold-rimmed glasses and had a scholarly air. He introduced himself.


     "I am the representative from the Longhu Club."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     546 The End
      "I'm a representative from Longhu Club."


     After hearing this, Cai Zongming and the rest looked at each other excitedly. They patted on the shoulders of Lou Cheng and walked past him towards the location of the lift so as to not disturbed him.


     "Hello." Lou Cheng locked his phone screen and nodded his head with a faint smile.


     "Hello, my surname is Zhang. I'm here today mainly to discuss the terms and conditions and our future arrangements for you. If you feel that there aren't any issues, and we will be sending a contract to you over the next few days." Mr Zhang pointed to the cafeteria at the side before continuing, "Let find a seat before we discuss further."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng didn't reject him.


     After ordering their own drinks, Mr Zhang crossed his fingers, placed it in front of him and continued with a large smile,


     "From your reaction, I guess that you are really not going to return to the Wuyue Club. In that case, I feel more assured now. The preliminary intention of the Longhu Club is to offer you a contract lasting five years. The salary for each year would be ten million dollars."


     "Ten million dollars?" Lou Cheng was rather surprised.


     Based on what was disclosed online, typical salaries of senior fourth-pin experts were around six to seven million dollars. In foreign countries, martial artists of the same level were roughly the same.


     Considering the currency of China, it was still worth it!


     Mister Zhang smiled and continued, "Dragon King suggested to treat you as a quasi-physical invulnerability expert. This will only be the salary and not inclusive of prize money, benefits and other income. If you have no further objections, I will be going on to talk about the subsequent terms?"


     "I'm very satisfied." Lou Cheng smiled and replied and didn't haggle about the salary.


     This was much better than he had expected. Moreover, Dragon King had fought for such terms for him. If he was to ask for more, he would be too greedy!


     Mister Zhang lifted his black coffee and drank a mouthful. After adjusting his spectacles, he continued, "The main source of the bonus will be from winning. For every match you win, there will be a bonus between a hundred thousand to two hundred thousand depending on the importance of the match. In addition, there will also be a bonus based on the final ranking in the club..."


     He summarized and briefly mentioned about the important terms. After which, he concluded, "The benefits will mainly be income from related properties. If you aren't at physical invulnerability, you might not get a lot. When you have made the great leap, the annual salary and bonus will really just be loose change. Of course, if you wish to get more, you can do missions for the club. However, this isn't compulsory."


     "I'm okay with the main terms. At that time, I will get a lawyer to look through it in more details." Lou Cheng nodded his head to show approval.



     "Sure, that's definitely fine." Mister Zhang smiled and elaborated on other terms and conditions. When he had a preliminary agreement with Lou Cheng, he then moved on to the subsequent arrangement. "Is there a problem for you to report before July?"


     "Nope," Lou Cheng shook his head in reply.


     "With your current level and strength, it would barely be enough to participate in professional competitions. It would also be rather risky. We will be giving you some time to digest the Dan stage unique skills of the Fire Sect. After which, we will register you for the preliminaries of the "Battle of the Kings" in August. Subsequently, there would be similar arrangements to allow you to have a high-level battle each week…"


     "If you are agreeable, we will be sending you to teams we are on good terms with to experience professional competition at the second or third level in February to March next year…"


     "If you suffer grave injuries or illness, the club will be responsible for the first three months. After which, the insurance companies will be in charge. You can rest assured… To sum it up, all these are targeted for you to make the great leap within three years and reach physical invulnerability! Oh ya, I have forgotten to mention this previously. We will have the first rights for re-contract and can also terminate the contract in lieu of compensation." Mister Zhang used his hands to emphasized his tone to express confidence in Lou Cheng.


     The four levels of professional competitions in China would start at the end of February or early March each year and would end around December to January. Between which, there would be two major breaks to allow the Five Supreme National Title competitions to be held.


     And among the Five Supreme National Title Competitions, the "Battle of the Kings" had its preliminaries in the middle of August to the beginning of September. The elimination rounds would start two weeks before December to determine the challenger for the previous champion. There would be a best of three series the following year around March to April to decide on the new King.


     "Warrior Sage", "Supreme Class", "Master" and "Kirin", the other four title competitions, all had similar arrangements. They were inserted between the professional league competitions and each had different rules. For example, "Supreme Class" was about determining the top three through elimination rounds. After which, a four-man round robin competition would be formed with the previous champion where they faced one another once. The one with the best results would receive the title. If there's a draw, additional matches would be added.


     Lou Cheng asked about the details in several segments and expressed his personal views. After which, the preliminary discussion had ended on good terms. Mister Zhang finished up his black coffee before extending his hand with a face full of smiles,


     "In that case, I will be drafting the contract when I get back. Let me congratulate you in advance for joining the Longhu Club."


     "We will be a family from now on." Lou Cheng extended his hand, held on the other party and shook lightly.


     "Goodbye and have a good rest." Mister Zhang waved his hands and left with a happy face.


     After seeing his back view disappearing from the door of the cafeteria, Lou Cheng sat down again. Looking at the dimly lighted environment and listening to the joyful music resonating, he drank a mouthful of sour lemon drink. Suddenly he realised that he had come to the end of a segment in his life journey and would be starting on a new adventure.


     He had always been clear about it. After the Nationals and completing his third year in university, he would be leaving the school and entering the society. However knowing clearly about it and clearly feeling it were two completely different concepts. When he was so close to it, the footsteps of his future was getting louder and louder to him.


     He was full of anticipation but also felt a little emotional about it.


     He was going to leave the Martial Arts Club and the relatively simple school to enter the adult world. What would the world of Martial Arts be like?


     He wouldn't be able to visit America so frequently after July, not to mention staying there for ten days to half a month. Perhaps he would only be able to visit that place once every two to three months and could only stay for three to five days…


     Lin Que was right to say that the rash and brazen teenage days would end once one starts maturing…


     The melody of the music entered his ears and Lou Cheng, who was wearing a black t-shirt, continued sitting there for a long time. Holding on to his cup, he did not move for some time. It was as though he had turned into the shadows under the sunset light.


     Two days later, he watched the finals between Shanbei and the Capital. Ren Li fully demonstrated the Kong Dong Swordsmanship that had the unique skills of the Wind Sect as core and Hidden Scent as supplementary. She was able to win in a tight contest with Peng Leyun, whose body was still affected by the intense battle previously and who wasn't in tip-top condition. As for Fang Zhirong, he had not recovered from his internal injuries and was further injured by Ren Li. In the end, he lost to Jiang Kongchan. However he did not make it easy for his opponent. The effects of Dark Poison Force greatly decreased the strength of Jiang Kongchan, causing him to be unable to win in his second match and sealed the victory.


     In the end, the unknown Jiang Jingfeng won against Bernhard and gave a perfect ending for the hard work Capital had put in over the last few years.


     As for the future batches, Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Jiang Jingfeng, Xing Jinjin, Pu Yuan and many others would be graduating. Lou Cheng, Li Xiaoyuan, Fang Zhirong would be entering the professional competitions in advance. The University Martial Arts circle would fall back to the standards of two years ago. For the foreseeable future, there wouldn't be such glorious and radiant scenes.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     The bald He Xiaowei commented,


     "The Golden Era of University Martial Arts circle has officially ended!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     547 Farewell
      At the end of June, the students at the Songcheng University campus dwindled as the examination period drew to an end. That added a strange forlornness to the season when summer fruits dangled on branches in abundance.


     In dormitory room 302 (Unit 2, Block 7), Lou Cheng opened the wardrobe and stared at the messy pile of T-shirt, pants, and clothes. For a moment, he felt lost.


     Those were the leftovers after Coach Yan's long-distance filtering…


     At his feet, the 28-inch rolling suitcase had been stuffed to the brim. There were also cardboard boxes, sealed and affixed with delivery notes, waiting to be sent out.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "If you have any old clothes you don't need, you can take them over to Block 12. If I remember correctly, there are a few seniors in their senior year hosting a charity campaign," said Zhao Qiang, tossing a perfunctory glance at Lou Cheng. He had already packed his stuff.


     "How admirable. I'll drop by tomorrow," replied Lou Cheng. He shut the closet door and turned back to his room leader of three years, Qiang. "When are you going back?"


     "Tomorrow afternoon. I'll be going to Songcheng Normal University first," said Zhao Qiang with a hint of embarrassment, pushing up his black-rimmed glasses. He then asked, "What about you?"


     "My flight is on the day after tomorrow. In the afternoon," Lou Cheng smiled. He took a good look of the room, then extended an invitation. "Should we hang out tonight?"


     "Sure," Zhao Qiang assented readily.


     Old Qiu, who was striking poses and flaunting his muscles out of boredom, stopped what he was doing and laughed. "Thought you'll never ask!"


     The Model Worker, Zhang Jingye, took his eyes off the strings of codes on the computer screen and reached for his phone. "OK, I'll let Wu Qian know."


     "I'll ask the guys next door," Lou Cheng said as he walked out of the small dormitory room and stopped before Talker's door. The wooden door creaked open after two light knocks.


     Lou Cheng smiled when their eyes focused on him. "Dinner's on me tonight, anyone?"


     Cai Zongming made a clicking noise with his tongue. "Thought you forgot all about the farewell dinner! I was just thinking if I should remind you about a good restaurant over at Food City. Supreme Seafood Barbeque."


     Qin Mo, the plaster saint, put on his gold frame glasses and clapped. "Now this is what I have been waiting for! Tonight's your night, you can be assured I won't compete to foot the bill!"


     "Sure," said Mou Yuanxing, lifting up his phone to indicate that he had already gotten the approval of his boss— the girlfriend he had been with since even before enrolling. He spent most of his university life dozing in the dormitory, and presently he was half-sitting and half-lying on his bed.


     He wasn't tall but had a scholarly air.



     Tang Wen, God-man, raised his head. "What time are we leaving?"


     "Eh, you are not going to be cooped up here playing games?" blurted Lou Cheng in amusement. The scum always made Xiao Ming buy his take-outs!


     "I'm mainly on mobile games now. I can play them anywhere," replied Tang Wen matter-of-factly.


     Well, fair enough…Lou Cheng took out his phone and glanced at the lit screen. "We'll take Talker's suggestion and head for the Supreme Seafood Barbeque at Food City in about half an hour. "


     Compared to when they first arrived three years back, the periphery around the new campus area was no longer as deserted. Presently, there were residential areas, the Food City, and a few fairly busy streets.


     Half an hour later, after twenty-odd minutes of walking, the group from dormitory room 302 arrived at the Food City. They found the Barbeque restaurant recommended by Cai Zongming and ordered a large amount of food, along with cartons of beer.


     "We are definitely drinking. Talker, Cheng, I leave it up to you whether you want to drink," Qin Mo said. Combing his hair upwards with one hand, he switched up his scholarly looks to a wild one. "I'll be the beer commander for tonight!"


     "Yeah, you are a clubber, we get it, " mocked Cai Zongming as he took a bottle of Dongrui beer proffered to him. "I shall break my no drinking vow for tonight— as a form of respect to Cheng for footing the bill."


     "Just admit that you want to drink. Don't use me as an excuse," Lou Cheng said in irritated amusement as he poured himself a cup of buckwheat tea. He then stood up and cast a glance over the crowd. Rather sentimentally, he began. "I'm going to make this short and sweet— no hoary old adages. It is of extraordinary fate that we have been assigned to the same dormitory room and lived under the same roof for three years— day and night. In my senior year, the only time I might be back is for my thesis and graduation certificate. That being said, I would like to take the chance tonight to propose a toast to everyone— with my buckwheat tea replacing beer. To everyone, to the three years that passed, and to the end of our youth!"


     "You are quite the orator now, aren't you?" teased Cai Zongming as he stood up with a glass filled with beer.


     "Duh! I have been working on this speech for days! This is like the umpteenth version!" Lou Cheng confessed with self-derision as he clinked glass with Zhao Qiang and the others.


     "To our university days!" he said emotionally. He raised his glass and glugged down the tea in it.


     Qin Mo and the others followed suit. This time, Cai Zongming did not interrupt him.


     Sitting down again, Lou Cheng peeled and ate a roasted mantis shrimp the size of a palm.


     He re-filled his glass with tea. Looking at Zhao Qiang, he asked,


     "Qiang, your already have your postgraduate recommendation, right?"


     "No. But I will get it next semester," Zhao Qiang replied. A hint of pride flitted across his face. "Just saying, but, I'm among the top few in my cohort… Cheng, if you are coming back to Songcheng anytime in the next three to four years, come look for me anytime. I should be here most of the time."


     He stopped and filled his glass with beer. With a good-natured sigh, he said,


     "I should really make a post on the forums with the title 'My amazing roommate'. Back when I just met you, you were just that guy who was neither tall nor muscular and liked to sleep. But now? You are an Inhuman Mighty One— the Heavenly Son of China! Here's to you. Sometimes, you just can't deny destiny and fate…"


     Lou Cheng drank up. He then smiled at Zhang Jingye. "Model Worker. The university admissions will open in the later half of this year. I heard you are not pursuing a Master's Degree. What are your plans?"


     "Plans? Well, I plan on staying in Songcheng. You know, I'm a Northwesterner, and for us software engineering graduates, the only places for us to get jobs with good career prospects is Didu, Huahai, Huacheng, Moshang, Gaofen and Songcheng. I have already thought things through. It's okay if things are tough in the beginning, or if I have to do overtime. I'm fine with it as long as I get to learn a thing or two," Zhang Jingye answered sincerely, having thought through his future. "Cheng, remember to hit me up if you come back to Songcheng!"


     Qin Mo interrupted with a chuckle. "Model worker, you reminded me of a joke that goes: In our line of work, the third-rate programmers write the codes, the second-rate programmers are in charge of the computer architecture, and the first rate programmers, hah, the first rate programmers make the powerpoint slides!"


     They erupted into a hearty laughter. When they had quietened down, Cai Zongming asked peremptorily, "Come clean, Model Worker. You are doing this because Wu Qian is from Songcheng, right?"


     "No… But she does plan on staying in Songcheng…" Zhang Jingye replied with mild embarrassment.


     "That's something worth toasting to!" Lou Cheng laughed, picking up his glass again.


     They were all wife-lovers!


     After they had all gulped down their drinks, Qiu Zhigao spoke up on his own. "I'm not keen on postgraduate studies either. I'll leave once I get a good offer from any company in the big cities."He then looked at Lou Cheng and sighed. "I'm kind of regretting it now. Had I followed you to special training in our freshman year, maybe… maybe things would be different for me now…"


     Right now, none of the available options appealed him…


     "We are still young. As long as we are willing to work hard, things will get better," Lou Cheng said reassuringly, raising his glass.


     Without another word, Old Qiu upended his glass and swallowed the bitter beer. After a few years in university, there were always those who leave feeling hopeful and triumphant and those who leave sullen and dejected.


     Lou Cheng turned to Tang Wen. Not wanting to pour salt over wounds, he said jokingly, "God-man, with how popular esports are nowadays, I'm sure you'll be raking in big bucks in the future! Don't forget us when that time comes!"


     Tang Wen raised his cups and poked fun at himself shyly. "Only if I manage to get enough credit from my final clear examination (in China, you get 2 re-tries when you fail your senior year). If I don't, you guys won't ever see me again— I'll be dead under my father's belt!"


     They touched glass and exchanged a few banters. Lou Cheng then looked at Mou Yuanxing.


     "If we are ranked by the amount of time we spent in the dormitory room, I'll be the last and you'll be the second last. That alone deserves a toast."


     "Aren't you forgetting about Qin Mo?" Mou Yuanxing rebutted wittily. That set them off laughing once more. Standing up on his own, Qin Mo lifted his glass of beer.


     "Guilty as charged. Come, to the three of us that rarely return to the dorm at night! You don't have to drink, Cheng."


     After downing that, Lou Cheng glanced at Xiao Ming with a grin.


     "There's no need for formalities between us, right, Talker?"


     "Right, no need for formalities— now lend me your credit card," Cai Zongming replied disdainfully.


     After a round of toasting, they shifted their focus back to the barbecue and began talking about the interesting anecdotes in the three years that had elapsed— such as Tang Wen forgetting about the examination time, and Lou Cheng putting his love interest above friendship, only showing up at the dormitory room and exchanging a few words before bedtime.


     They couldn't stop talking about the good times once they started on the topic. A few of them were drunk like skunks. They were sending off Lou Cheng and mourning their three years of youth at the same time.


     "Cheng, w-when you reach the Physical Invulnerability State, I w-will definitely tell everyone I know—'H-he's my roommate! My good bro! I-I was there to witness his growth…" Towards the end, Old Qiu was slurring his words. Afterwards, Zhao Qiang, flushed from alcohol, assisted him back into the dormitory room. The other drunks went off in high spirits to play Internet games.


     The dining room quieted down in an instant. The only ones left were Lou Cheng and Cai Zongming.


     "Want to go for a walk? I could use some air," suggested Xiao Ming.


     "Why not," Lou Cheng replied placidly with his hands in his pockets.


     Cai Zongming turned and walked into his dormitory, returning later with two small bottles of Red Star Erguotou(Chinese alcohol) in his hands.


     He laughed in self-contempt. "Just tonight, okay?"


     They walked out of the dormitory, through the commercial street, and to the other side of the long bridge. They stopped when they were at a deserted place by the lake.


     Lou Cheng subconsciously wanted to clean the wooden bench before sitting down, but then realised he wasn't the type to bring tissues.


     Sigh… He laughed and shook his head, then sat down.


     Cai Zongming plumped down beside him. He twisted off the cap of the alcohol and chugged a mouthful. Chuckling, he said, "Cheng. You wanna know what was my first impression of you?" Before Lou Cheng could reply, he answered it by himself. "What a hillbilly! His ridiculous hairstyle is obviously the result of sleeping with wet hair. And what the heck is he wearing!"


     "F***! You are finally willing to tell the truth!" Lou Cheng chuckled.


     Cai Zongming gulped another mouthful of Erguotou. "When you said you wanted to woo Yan Zheke, even though I encouraged you and gave you tips, I never thought you would succeed. Same goes for martial arts. I thought you were just wasting your time…"


     He paused to look at the glimmering surface of the lake. Relaxing, he said, "But in the end, you created a miracle… We are talking about the Longhu Club… THE Longhu Club, damn it! At that time, you were still fawning over the Dragon King and how you wanted to watch the Longhu Club competitions. Now you are on your way to joining them. It's like the plot of a drama…"


     He broke off. Without turning to him, Cai Zongming spoke in a deeper voice with a vague quality of dreaminess. "Cheng. You have to do it for us. Fulfill this martial arts dream of ours… Become a Physically Invulnerable Mighty One!"


     "What do you mean 'do it for you'?" Lou Cheng asked blankly.


     Cai Zongming gave a soft laugh. His voice turned huskier. "I'm well aware of it myself. Even if I can attain the Dan Stage in my senior year, the most I can do after graduation is fight in fourth-rate competitions or become a reserve for third-rate Nanbei district contests. In my entire life, it's hardly possible for me to even become an Inhuman, let alone attain Physical Invulnerability. Perhaps if I put in continuous hard work for, say, five to ten years, I can take home a Seventh Pin certification. And that's already the best case scenario. Who knows, maybe I'll only be able to grasp the concept of 'withdrawing' at the age of thirty…"


     He turned back, looking at Lou Cheng with pitch-black eyes, and shook his head. "Cheng, that's called 'living for the sake of living', and not 'chasing after a dream'…"


     He grabbed the bottle of alcohol and took another swig. Summoning a smile, he said, "And I don't even enjoy the life of having to fight and fight and fight every week! I hate it."


     But, you were always so eager before every battle… so pumped up during talk-time… Lou Cheng wanted to demur, but the words wouldn't come to his mouth.


     Cai Zongming quaffed another draught of alcohol. He leaned back against the back of the bench and gazed at the starry sky. "I went back home once on the first of May (Children's Day in China) and when I saw my Dad… he looked ten years older than when I last saw him. He asked what I planned to do after my senior year. At that time I thought a man ought to find his own path…"


     Lou Cheng was briefly stunned, then he knew where the conversation was heading. An intense, inexplicable sadness took over him.


     Cai Zongming tilted his head to him and tried to sound cheeky. "Who knows? It might be a good thing after all. Weren't you the one that told me quieting down more often helps one comprehend the concept of 'withdrawing'? Who knows if I wouldn't suddenly become a kungfu master if I quieten down for a good couple of years at home?"


     That's when he saw the change on Lou Cheng's face. His voice cracked. "Hey, why are you tearing up! Look, even I myself isn't bothered by it, there's no reason to… Don't cry, damn it!"


     "I'm not f****** crying!" Lou Cheng rasped.


     Cai Zongming turned away to peer at the lake.


     "I'm not f****** crying either!" he declared.


     He drew a deep breath, then picked up the alcohol bottle and faced Lou Cheng. With tears faintly glistening in his eyes, he said, "Cheng… You have to walk down this path properly… You have to see it through…"


     "I know…" Lou Cheng felt a lump at his throat. Picking up the other bottle of Erguotou, he wrung the lid off, touched bottles with Cai Zongming, and threw his head back to guzzle the alcohol.


     The burning sensation felt foreign yet familiar to him.


     …


     A day passed. It was early morning.


     Lou Cheng recovered from his stance and heaved a sigh. Instead of leaving the lake, he walked in another direction, along the path that was eminently familiar to him.


     That was where he found the black carp…


     That was where he had actual combat for the first time and exhausted his enemies...


     That was the lamplight that witnessed his first kiss with Ke Ke...


     That was the scenic viewpoint they passed by every time during their dates…


     He came close to circling the lake before returning to the long bridge and heading for the martial arts dojo. There, he occupied a showering room in the changing room to wash off the sweat from training. After changing into a fresh set of clothes and putting on his glasses, he emptied the stuff in his locker, before locking it and leaving the key on top.


     When he was out of the changing room, he saw Deng Yang, He Zi and Wang Dali focused on special training on the field, which was vacant during holidays. They didn't notice his presence. His lips curved into a smile, and he watched on for a while longer before walking into the trophy room. He stared for an entire ten seconds at the Feitian Cup that signified their victory in the Nationals the year before. Retracting his gaze, Lou Cheng slowly examined every part of the dojo, before ambling out of the martial arts dojo without disturbing He Zi and the others.


     Walking along roads which he had walked countless times in the past, he measured the length of the lecture building, the bridge, the parade square and the commercial street with his feet once more. He entered Block 7, climbed up the staircase of Unit 2, and went back to his dormitory room. Zhao Qiang had left the campus a day ago. He had no idea where Qiu Zhigao and Zhang Jingye went, but the table was in a mess, and the luggage and rolling suitcases were carelessly scattered across the room.


     Lou Cheng put his laptop into his backpack and made the final preparations. He snapped a picture and sent it to Yan Zheke along with a text.


     After that, he shouldered his belongings and dragged the rolling suitcase behind him. When he was at the doorway and about to leave, he suddenly turned his head. He glanced over the wooden desk, over Zhao Qiang's bed that was always kept in neat conditions, over Qiu Zhigao's slightly charred chair, and over Zhang Jingye's ajar wardrobe. After his eyes had made a full round, he walked out silently and shut the door to a room full of memories.


     The living room was pretty much empty with the exception of some junk. Desolate. After one last look, he swung around. Dragging the suitcase behind him, he left the dormitory and went down the staircase.


     A few steps later, Lou Cheng turned back once more to look at the mottled door and fading words '302' on the label. The past three years had aged them considerably too. Lou Cheng sighed. Without dallying, he hefted his suitcase and walked down the rest of the staircase.


     He marched straight on, switching from his feet to the school bus, from the school bus to a taxi, from the taxi back to his feet, before he finally boarded the plane. After chattering with Yan Zheke, Lou Cheng switched his phone off. The plane was starting to move. After a momentary wait and a rapid acceleration, the iron bird took off into the blue skies.


     Tilting his Head, Lou Cheng watched as the city grew smaller beneath him. A few prominent infrastructures were in view.


     That's the Ocean Aquarium ...


     That's Songcheng Martial Arts Dojo…


     That's the plaza with the store that sells tasty chiffon cakes…


     That's the mall where I bought a ring for the first time…


     They gradually diminished. The eye-catching Zhaoshan Lake and Weishui Lake came into his eyes, confusing his reality with illusions.


     That the lakeside that's under research according to the white-haired geezer…


     That's Songcheng University Martial Arts Dojo, where brother-in-law made his cool appearance…


     That's the dormitory where I exchanged banters with Talker…


     That's the canteen that belonged to me and Ke Ke...


     That's the changing room where everyone expressed their pains and sorrows…


     That's the grandstand where I shouted 'I'll be here again'...


     That's the trophy room where our overlapping hands shoved the trophy into place...


     That's the library where I jumped down the tall building with her in my arms…


     That's where we spent our blooming Valentine's day under the moonlit sky…


     They all shrunk so fast, eventually disappearing without a trace as the plane soared higher.


     Slowly retracting his gaze, Lou Cheng leaned against the back of the chair and shut his eyes. Quietly, he said the words he had been suppressing at the bottom of his heart,


     "Goodbye, Songcheng."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     548 Newcomer
      Huacheng at the end of June was hot and humid. Traveling by foot was as uncomfortable as being trapped in a food steamer.


     Though Lou Cheng could use his Ice Force to dispel the heat, he had no control over the humidity of the surrounding air. His skin felt clammy and his pores had a hard time breathing. He wanted badly to find a place where he could take a shower or a bath.


     "Every apartment here comes with a private lift, and you get a lot of privacy. Plus, it's not far from our Longhu Club. You can get there in about twenty minutes by car," said a long-haired girl as she turned her head around. She was in a white collared shirt, light-grey suit dress, and sandals.


     Her name was Auman. She was the staff from Longhu Club assigned to meet Lou Cheng at the airport. Her skin was healthy, her features were soft and beautiful, and the corner of her eyes slanted upwards naturally.


     Lou Cheng shouldered his backpack and dragged along his rolling suitcase. He glanced around.


     "Looks decent," he commented with a slight nod. He then followed Auman as she tapped into the lift. A cool breeze greeted him.


     Auman pressed the sixth floor button and regarded the current Heavenly Son of China with a gentle smile.


     "Over here, water, electricity and other miscellaneous bills are all footed by the club, so don't worry about them, Mr Lou. If you run into any problems, you can look for the property management, and if they can't help you, just give me a call…"


     The lift stopped on the sixth floor as they were talking. It was fairly spacious outside the door, with various furniture such as sofa, coffee table, and Bonsai placed around. It looked like a waiting room. The interior design of the house was somewhat forbidding, consisting of mainly grey, silvery-white, and black; it breathed an air of modern industry.


     The house exceeded 200 square meters, had 4 bedrooms, 3 bathrooms, a dining room, a living room and a kitchen that was clean and tidy; all spaciously furnished and devoid of any crampedness.


     "I'm living alone. Is there really a need for the place to be this big?" Lou Cheng pointed out in amusement.


     He was initially expecting a two-roomed apartment of 70 to 80 square meters.


     Auman smiled faintly. "It's the same for everyone. You can't ask for special treatment."


     "Everyone?" Lou Cheng asked with great interest after the realization came to him.


     "I'm talking about the Inhuman Mighty Ones on the club's reserve team," replied Auman affably, shifting her eyes. "But there aren't many still residing here. Some moved out after buying their own houses, some are in other cities with other teams competing in second to third-tiered professional competitions. Some switched over to industries like management when they aged. Oh, by the way, do you drive, Mr Lou?"


     "I know how to, but I don't have a license," Lou Cheng replied frankly.


     "In that case, a chauffeur will pick you up tomorrow at 8:15 at the southeast entrance. I'll get him to contact you in advance," said Auman. She happened to be passing by the window and pointed at an artificial garden outside. "That area is specially partitioned to be obscure, so you don't have to go too far for your morning runs."



     "This place has everything…" praised Lou Cheng in contentment.


     "As a top tiered Martial Arts association, do you really think the club will be oblivious to your needs? These all went through painstaking selections!" said Auman with a bright smile. She proffered her right hand. "Let me introduce myself once more. Auman, graduated for two years, member of the Longhu Club's Assistant Team. You only get a personal assistant after advancing to Physical Invulnerability, and as for now, you'll be taken care of by the Assistant Team."


     Lou Cheng took her hand and shook it gently for decorum. He then asked, thoughtfully, "Does that mean I belong to the club's Reserve Team?"


     "Right. Excluding you, there are currently 5 Mighty Ones on the Reserve Team. Two of them live here at the Sky Capital Garden. You'll get to see them tomorrow," Auman replied matter-of-factly.


     Five Inhumans? That's before including the ones that went to fight and train on other teams and the older ones that have no hopes for Physical Invulnerability… The amount of Inhumans in the Longhu Club is frightening… No wonder the Ice God, Hai Xi, and other Sects had to join forces to form the Wuyue Club. Even then, they could barely hold their ground against the Longhu Club… Lou Cheng staggered when he thought about it.


     Auman began introducing other things until a message came to her phone. She glanced at it and exclaimed in a low tone, "It's late…"


     The last train is about to leave! Same goes for buses! Damn that plane delayed a few hours!


     Raising her head again, she summoned up a smile. "It's getting late, Mr Lou, you should rest. If anything comes up, just Wechat or call me," she said.


     "Alright," said Lou Cheng, eager for her to leave.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Auman gave the keys, electronic keycard, and other items to Lou Cheng. She waved and walked towards the door. Right as she pulled it open, she remembered something and turned her head back. "We'll arrange cleaners to clean and tidy up room, Mr Lou. How often do you want it, and at what time?"


     "Once every two days. I'm fine with anytime as long as I'm not here," Lou Cheng replied after pondering.


     "Got it." Auman changed into her sandals, bade goodbye with a smile, and shut the door.


     When she was out of the lift, her decorous gait began gradually increasing. Moments later, she was scurrying and running like the wind. At last, she managed to catch the last train, securing herself a seat. Auman heaved a long breath, relaxing, but a sudden sadness came over her as she bent down to rub her sore calf.


     At work, transport was provided, and the people she came into contact with were all Mighty Ones with extremely high incomes. It was as though she was living in a flashy upper-class society. But that changed when she was off work and no longer Assistant Au. That's when she had to catch trains, eat fast food, and go back to her co-living life: a poky room with only a bed, a table, and a shelf.


     The basic manager position in the Longhu Club paid decently well, but it was only enough to afford the cost of living in a large city. She had to save up, slowly...


     When will a life like this come to an end...


     ...


     In the spacious room, Lou Cheng recorded his new space with his phone, and then gave his wife a live-stream.


     "Not bad, is it?" he asked in a slightly smug tone.


     On the other side of the screen, Yan Zheke was in a white martial arts suit. She set down her glass of milk and smiled with her lips pursed. "The design is alright, but the style is a little unwelcoming."


     "Yup. We'll go check out some places when you are here during winter break. I'll most likely be staying in Huacheng for the next five to ten years, so the sooner we buy a house, the better. We can have our own home sooner," Lou Cheng said, half-fantasizing, half-goading.


     "Why wait for me before buying it?" Yan Zheke blinked, her dimples vaguely visible.


     "Such matters obviously had to be decided by the head of the family!" Lou Cheng replied without hesitation. He had learned that from other's mistakes! Dad made the final call for the current house, and at that time Mom was fairly pleased with it. Yet, nothing is perfect in this word, and whenever something went wrong, Dad would never hear the end of it. On the other hand, the design was mainly Mom's idea, so she had no one to complain to even though she found certain parts unsatisfactory later on. All she could do is occasionally grumble about it.


     Not knowing the intricacies behind his statement, Yan Zheke was all smiles. She nodded solemnly, and said, "Your taste does worry me!"


     "What's wrong with my taste? My little fairy is so beautiful!" Lou Cheng expertly began flirting once he saw the opportunity.


     "That's called 'A fool gets something right every thousandth decision!'" Yan Zheke giggled and pursed her lips, tilting her head to the side.


     "What about you then, Ke Ke? Is it a case of 'A wise person gets something wrong every thousandth decision?" Lou Cheng mocked himself smilingly.


     Yan Zheke glanced around. Seeing that Aunt Du had gone to the garage, she raised her chin and refused to play along.


     "Of course not! My Cheng is so awesome~!"


     I have an excellent eye for people! A wise person like me never makes any mistakes!


     The words brought more smiles to Lou Cheng's face. After flirting for a while longer, Lou Cheng switched gears. "From what I heard from the assistant, the club has specifically assigned me a chef that specializes in dishes from the Xing Province. In the future, I'm going to eat all three meals there so I don't have to trouble myself again."


     "Huh? I thought you liked to cook?" Yan Zheke tittered with her hand over her mouth.


     "I like to cook with my little fairy," Lou Cheng laughed in a heh-heh way. "If I'm alone, I have to spend two hours cooking and half an hour washing the bowls, just for ten or so minutes of eating! What a waste of time!


     "You have a point there—" Yan Zheke nodded in agreement.


     Her eyes shifted before she finished her sentence. "With your huge appetite, how is ten or so minutes enough for you? You liar!" she blurted.


     "..." Lou Cheng was rendered speechless. After a while, he replied, "I'm just making an example… Focus on the main point, focus on the main point…"


     At that moment Aunt Du entered the room, hurrying the girl to change out of her clothes. Yan Zheke quickly drank the last mouthful of milk, ended the video call, and walked up the second floor in brisk steps. She didn't have classes in the morning, but she had to go to the lecture room for a group report discussion. Lou Cheng buzzed his Mom to update her on his living conditions, then freshened up and laid on his bed.


     Before sleeping, he sent a message to Fatty Jiang. "I'm in Huacheng!"


     That bloke is currently in a university in Huacheng, Guangnan!


     "I went back to Xiushan!" Jiangfei replied with a snickering emoji. "Just kidding. I have been waiting for you to come over and treat me to a good meal. When do you want to go out? My high-speed rail ticket is set for me to leave in two days."


     "I'll tell you tomorrow. I haven't reported yet. Not sure about the club's arrangements," Lou Cheng promised carelessly.


     He ended the chat and bade Yan Zheke goodnight. The master bedroom sunk into darkness after he locked his phone screen. There was not a sound to be heard, and dim light spilled in through the window. It brought him peace, but also loneliness. It's not as though Lou Cheng had never gone to foreign places, but other than Xiushan and Songcheng, he clearly knew that he was only going to stay at those places temporarily and leave shortly after. But this time, he was going to take root here. He was going to sprout and grow here. The next five, ten, or twenty years of his life would belong to this city. He found no sense of belonging, and the future road was long. Lou Cheng felt strangely sentimental and melancholic. None of it felt real to him.


     Is this my 'hometown' for the remainder of my life?


     He had similar sentiments on the first night in Songcheng, but he wasn't the only one in the dormitory room and the liveliness soon washed away everything. Presently, however, he was alone.


     A stranger in a strange land.


     ...


     Early the next morning, Lou Cheng woke up on time and headed for the specially partitioned venue. He found a relatively obscure spot and began his training.


     At 8:10, he shouldered an ordinary-looking backpack and went to the Southeast entrance. He saw the silver-grey multipurpose vehicle that had come to pick him up. Auman was waiting there too, her eyebags visible. It was roomy in the vehicle, with seats situated opposite each other. There were a mini-fridge and bar in the center that came with their own table tops.


     A man and a woman sat opposite Lou Cheng, regarding him with seemingly tangible gazes.


     "Let me introduce you. From now on, you will be teammates on the Reserve team," Auman said with a glowing smile.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     549 Ranking of Ego
      Auman had put on light make-up. Wearing a one-piece dress, she looked a little elegant while still seeming professional. She sat to the side of Lou Cheng and pointed to the man in front of them, "This is Mr Yu Wangyuan, senior fourth-pin."


     Yu Wangyuan sat at the far end and looked just like a mountain. A loose shirt became a tightly-fitted shirt on him as his muscles supported the clothes. However, he had a round face that added a little gentleness to his tough appearance.


     Following which, Auman smiled and looked to the remaining girl, "Lu Shaofei, Miss Lu. She reached fourth-pin this year."


     Lu Shaofei was wearing a loose dark-colored t-shirt. Although her appearance wasn't outstanding, she looked brilliant and had a different charm from other women. She looked younger than Yu Wangyuan and seemed to be about twenty-four to twenty-five years old.


     "Hello everyone." After listening to the introduction, Lou Cheng greeted them courteously.


     Auman was about to introduce Lou Cheng to them when Yu Wangyuan spoke, "You don't have to introduce him. We know who he is. We aren't some old antiques that don't know about online. Who wouldn't know about the Heavenly Son of the Era?"


     As he spoke, he stood up and extended his hand to Lou Cheng, "I'm from a martial arts school and hung around the military for a few years. I have just joined the club recently."


     So the relationship between the Longhu Club and the military isn't simple… Lou Cheng thought as he left his seat and shook Yu Wangyuan's hands. All he felt was that Yu Wangyuan was a rough and tough man and was just like steel.


     Lu Shaofei sat firmly and clasped her fist with his palm before saying, "I've advanced from the Longhu Junior College all the way till now. I don't think you would have heard of it previously."


     "We will be teammates from now on." Lou Cheng obviously couldn't say he hadn't heard of it directly and could only say this courteously.


     Among the inhumans of Longhu Club, he only knew about one of them; top-class fourth-pin, Tu Zheng. Tu Zheng was able to take over ten moves from a physical invulnerability expert. When two main members of the Longhu Club couldn't fight and were in difficult positions, he would be an emergency reserve member to substitute in. Lou Cheng had seen him in several competitions.


     The traffic wasn't bad from the "Sky Capital Garden" to the Longhu Club, which was in the city suburbs. After approximately twenty to thirty minutes, the business car arrived at the destination.


     In the whole process, Yu Wangyuan and Lu Shaofei weren't very enthusiastic and seemed distant. They only talked a little about the situation of the reserve team. With regard to this, Lou Cheng wasn't very surprised. It wasn't easy to meet people like Cai Zongming who could be close to everyone from the beginning. Auman, on the other hand, was trying hard to liven up the atmosphere and talked about a bunch of non-important matters.



     The main building of Longhu Club was only five stories high. However, it took up a huge area. It was larger than over ten martial arts gyms. The two sides of the door had black-based inscribed boards with golden words. One one side, it read "Dragon's Den" and on the other side, "Tiger's Nest". Other than that, there were no other decorations. If you looked far away, you could still see the lake.


     Lou Cheng just alighted the car and hadn't had the chance to talk to Auman, Yu Wangyuan and Lu Shaofei when he saw a familiar figure rushing out from the door hurriedly. It was Mister Zhang who he settled the terms of the contract with. Mister Zhang was just wearing a shirt and not a suit this time.


     Hmph. He only found out that his name was Zhang Shouyan afterwards… Lou Cheng felt a little steady after seeing someone familiar on foreign land. He smiled and waved back at him.


     "You are finally here. Follow me in first. "Empress Luo" wishes to see you!" Zhang Shouyan adjusted his gold framed spectacles. He turned around and walked towards the door after he signalled for Lou Cheng to follow him without saying hello to Yu Yuanwang and the rest.


     "Empress Luo" Ning Zitong? The thoughts flashed past his head as he quickened his steps. In just a while, he had caught up with Zhang Shouyan and walked through the door together with him.


     "Empress Luo" Ning Zitong was forty years old this year. When she was at her prime, she clinched two titles. As her movements were illusory like a phantom, she was also known as Phantom King. She wasn't too fond of this title and gave herself the nickname of "Empress Luo". After ten years of perseverance, she finally got her wish. When everyone mentioned about Ning Zitong, their first reaction would be "Empress Luo". She was the first generation of experts since the founding of the Longhu club and had formed the fundamentals of Longhu being a top-notch power. Although she still participated in professional competitions, she was, in fact, the de facto spokesperson for the club. She was equivalent to the Sect Leader of Shangqing sect or Abbot of Daxing Temple.


     After seeing Lou Cheng off, Lu Shaofei didn't avoid Auman and asked Yu Yuanwang softly, "How do you feel about him?"


     Yu Yuanwang pondered for a few seconds before answering, "He seems easy to talk to and is polite. However he might not really be…"


     "To have such strength at such a young age, which teenager isn't full of energy and had their eyes above others?" Lu Shaofei mumbled to herself.


     ...


     Thud thud thud. Zhang Shouyan led Lou Cheng and walked ahead. Along the way, he asked casually,


     "You have a personal legal consultant already?"


     "Yeah, he was introduced to me by my senior sister." answered Lou Cheng honestly and calmly.


     Before he signed the contract with Longhu, he asked his senior sister to introduce him to a reliable lawyer. After hearing about it, Shiyue introduced him to Lin Qiukang, who had a cordial working relationship with Shiyue and was personally from Ice God Sect. After the incident, both parties were very satisfied. Although Lou Cheng paid a hefty fee for it, it was indeed worthwhile. He identified all the unfavorable terms. Longhu was speechless and could only edit the terms.


     Zhang Shouyan nodded his head slightly and stopped at the door of the lift. He pressed the up button before saying, "Do you have someone to handle the business side of things for you?"


     "I don't have one currently." replied Lou Cheng.


     When the door to the lift opened, Zhang Shouyan stepped in and continued asking, "You could delegate this to the club to handle it on your behalf for now. As you have not reached physical invulnerability, there wouldn't be many related things to handle, therefore you don't have to specifically find someone. Moreover, we only charge a fee of ten percent."


     Lou Cheng nodded his head. "In that case, why don't you draft a contract and let me have a look later."


     "Sure." Zhang Shouyan heaved a sigh of relief. He walked into the corridor on the fifth floor and stopped in front of an office with a red wooden door. He then knocked on it three times.


     "Come in." A clear voice sounded from inside and sound just like the voice of someone in her teens. However he could hear the maturity in her voice as well.


     Zhang Shouyan turned the knob, pushed open the door and said with smiles, "Empress Luo, Lou Cheng is here."


     Behind the dull red desk, a lady with her black hair tied up stood up and revealed a smiling face. She seemed to have some foreign or minority group bloodline. Her features were deep and her facial features looked exquisite and bold. She was pretty and alluring. Age had not left any trails on her face and one could feel a classical beauty emanating from her. Lou Cheng who was used to seeing "fairy girl" was astonished.


     "Empress Luo looks much better in person than on television…" No wonder she could change her nickname around. She depended on her looks… No wonder she was famous for her beauty in the last generation...


     While the thoughts went through his mind, Ning Zitong smiled faintly and said to Zhang Shouyan, "You can go and do your own things now."


     "Yes!" Zhang Shouyan answered agitatedly as though he was injected with adrenaline. After which he left the room quickly and closed the door.


     "Good afternoon Senior Ning. Uhh. Senior Empress Luo." Lou Cheng had almost forgotten about the rule of addressing title holders by their title.


     Ning Zitong took a breath in before saying unhappily, "Senior? Am I that old? Call me sister. SIster Ning. Do you understand?"


     "..." Lou Cheng was shocked and didn't know what to do.


     Senior, where's your awe now? Although counting from the generation of my Master, we could barely be considered to be of the same seniority…


     Ning Zitong smiled and continued,


     "This is courtesy, do you understand?"


     Woman have insistence over their age… Ke always says she was a seventeen eighteen year old girl… Lou Cheng thought to himself. After which, he said smoothly, "Good afternoon Sister Ning."


     "That's the way." Ning Zitong put down the pen that could be turned into a hidden weapon anytime and continued, "Follow me and meet some people. You are at least our quasi-physical invulnerability expert!"


     Uhm. Am I going to meet other physical invulnerability experts? Am I going to see Dragon King? Lou Cheng suddenly got a little agitated and didn't notice that Empress Luo had left her seat and had walked to his side.


     He only regained his senses when a refreshing perfume scent wafted into his nose and noticed that Empress Luo was wearing a Bohemian style long dress that went beyond her knees.


     When she noticed Lou Cheng's gaze, Ning Zitong laughed in a self-mocking manner, "When I was young, I love light colored dresses. However I'm more fond of bright colours nowadays."


     "Hmm" Lou Cheng didn't know what to say and instead asked, "Senior Ning. Sister Ning, are we going to meet with Dragon King and the rest?"


     "Yeah." Ning Zitong opened the door and walked out first. She said in a joking manner, "The few of them aren't like me. They aren't easy to talk to and hang around. However if you know them, they aren't very strange either. Those that can achieve physical invulnerability at a young age are all likely to be proud of themselves. Secondly, they are self-centered…"


     Getting on the good books of Dragon King would definitely be the right thing to do… Lou Cheng continued to listen on and followed behind Empress Luo. After turning the corner at the corridor, they entered the room labelled "meeting room". The first thing Lou Cheng saw was the broad shoulders and huge figure of Dragon King. He was standing at the opposite window and looked out. He wasn't particularly muscular but gave off a frightening manly aura


     On the left of the round table, a giant was sitting there carefreely. Although he did not stand up, one could easily imagine him to be over two metres with his well-trained muscles. This was the other one-pin expert of the Longhu club, "Optimus Prime" Long Zhen. Although he was tall and muscular, his flexibility and agility in his footwork was definitely not inferior to others. Long Zheng's skin was tanned to an ancient bronze. There wasn't even a single strand of hair on his head and it was smooth like a mirror. However his eyebrows were full of menacing vibes. He squinted his little eyes and scrutinized Lou Cheng.


     Opposite of Long Zhen was a girl with man-like short hair. Her skin was dark. The contours of her face might seem gentle but were, in fact, hiding sharpness, making it hard for others to look directly at her.


     "This is my disciple, Guo Jie. She achieved physical invulnerability three years ago and is still third pin now," introduced Ning Zitong. "Her nickname is the "Martial Arts Fanatic" so you can roughly guess her personality. Just like now, she seems gentle and isn't saying anything. I'm sure she is cursing now inside thinking 'Master is so boring, why do I have to meet Lou Cheng? I might as well visit the Volcano Experiment Lab and practice the unique physical invulnerability skills'."


     Guo Jie appeared to be exposed and could only shout helplessly, "Master…"


     Ning Zitong laughed heartily and didn't continue bullying her disciple. She pointed to Long Zhen and said, "This fatty just looked a little fierce. However other than his naggy mouth that makes him seem like a girl, he is still a very humorous and kind-hearted man. Obviously his ego is also beyond words. He keeps saying that the Heavens are number one, Earth is number two and he is number three. He is more unconvinced about Dragon King than anyone else and will challenge him every three to five days. If you see him beaten up some day or is carried to the emergency treatment room, don't be surprised."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Empress Luo, what you just said isn't right. What do you mean by my pride is beyond words?" Long Zhen opened his small eyes and started nagging. "Lu Yan is our coach and teammate. He is of the same seniority as your master and had been practicing martial arts for over forty years. However, he still doesn't show any maturity and is arrogant and prideful. He is not here today and only left some words saying that Lou Cheng could come look for him after he makes the great leap."


     The second half of the sentence by Long Zhen was meant for Lou Cheng. After which, he continued nagging, "I have claimed that Heaven is number one, Earth is number two and I'm number three. However Lu Yan claimed that he is right after Heaven. So tell me, who has a larger ego?"


     "He does." Luo Cheng almost broke into laughter.


     "However he still isn't the one with the largest ego. The one with the strongest ego is behind us. Who do you think he is?" Long Zhen used his chin and pointed at Dragon King, Chen Qitao. "He doesn't even place Heaven in his eyes and believes that he is above everything!"


     "If you do not have the determination of being the supreme one, you will only be like this for your lifetime." A low and charismatic voice sounded. Dragon King turned his body around. His looks were great and his eyebrows were clearly shaped.


     Lou Cheng felt a little emotional. He opened his mouth but didn't know what to say.


     "Alright, we will have a press announcement in a bit about Lou Cheng joining the Longhu Club. Other than me, I need someone as support. Who wants to go?" said Ning Zitong.


     "Martial Arts Fanatic" Guo Jie immediately lowered her head and simulated swordplay with her fingers. Long Zhen sank into deep thoughts and seemed to be in an intense struggle. Dragon King, Chen Qitao, placed his hands behind his back, walked towards the conference hall in the silence of the room.


     Before he stepped out, Chen Qitao said with a low voice without turning back, "Let's go."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     550 Daily Schedule
      In the large conference room on the first floor of the Longhu Club, the press had mounted their cameras to point towards the three people on stage.


     Ning Zitong (Empress Luo), Chen Qitao (Dragon King), and Lou Cheng had all changed into navy blue club uniforms. They looked elegant, stately, and robust respectively, exhibiting the different styles and manners of martial artists.


     A reporter stood up after getting permission, and asked, "Lou Cheng, why did you choose to join the Longhu Martial Arts Club instead of remaining in the Wuyue Club? It is widely known that you are from the Ice God Sect."


     Lou Cheng had prepared for the question. He gave an unperturbed smile. "Longhu has always been my dream team back when I first started watching professional matches. I also have to express my gratitude to my Master, who told me not to be bogged down by the opinions of the Sect, and that Longhu adopts a liberal and tolerant approach that exceeds the individual level…"


     It has taken me a few days to come up with this answer, after multiple version changes and going through Coach Yan's checking and modifying!


     Cough, cough! Before the television screen, Geezer Shi cussed with the flagon in his hand.


     This nasty brat is going to lay the blame on me?Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Had it been ancient times, such disciples ought to be lynched!


     Only a tough and powerful master like me can deal with you!


     In the future, if you fail to learn the Restricted Godly Techniques, you are going to get it from me!


     Pleased with Lou Cheng's answer, the reporter planned on delving deeper into the subject, and question whether the structure of a Sect organization was still relevant in modern society. Sensing his meddlesome intentions, the observant host moved on to the next interviewee.


     "Dragon King, according to rumors, you made a personal call to invite Lou Cheng to your club. Is that true?" asked a short-haired reporter, smiling. She wore a 'Huaxia TV' tag before her chest.


     Without a change in his expression, Chen Qitao replied indifferently, "Yes."


     "And what drove you to do that? To my knowledge, you have never regarded anyone this highly in the past," asked the short-haired reporter in excitement.


     "Because he has sufficient potential, and his mastery of the Emperor Yan Force is not bad either," answered Chen Qitao flatly.


     Right after that, he raised his hand to indicate that he wanted no more of these questions. None of the reporters, who usually loved being the devil's advocate, demurred to that.


     At the same time, in the Longhu Club forums, 'A Plumber Eating Mushrooms' sent a sticker of [guffawing while hammering the ground].


     "Dragon King is a good senior, but definitely not a good opponent. When Lou Cheng has sufficient potential, he treasures him for his talents. But when Lou Cheng converts his potential to actual power and starts catching up, I bet he will put the brakes on him!"



     "Bad mouthing my mighty Dragon King again! [disdainful look]!" replied 'Pig-Riding Knight'.


     "How am I bad mouthing him? I'm a diehard Dragon King fan! Everyone knows about his personality. All I did was predict what would likely happen based on the actual situation, [funny face]" replied 'A Plumber Eating Mushrooms'. "If you worship someone, you have to worship their flaws too! I'm just as petty as him!"


     'Okamoto's Fan' dissed him. "Only a fanatic fan is comfortable with talking about their idol's flaws!"


     "Bah! How would all of you feel if Lou Cheng makes phenomenal progress and threatens Dragon King's position in his club in the future? [shrugs]" replied 'A Plumber Eating Mushrooms'.


     "...I wouldn't feel good. Dragon King is my true idol after all. But there's no way anyone could surpass Dragon King. Even if he falls behind momentarily, he will catch up in due time! Didn't he reenact such miracles over and over again in the past years? Back then, almost every mighty one despaired about Warrior Sage's almighty powers, but not Dragon King!" replied 'Unparalleled Dragon King', living up to his name.


     'Wonton Seller' replied with her forefingers' tips touching. "I'll feel very conflicted…"


     Their discussion didn't last long. The conference was soon near its end. Lou Cheng took a commemorative picture with Empress Luo and Dragon King, officially becoming a part of the Longhu Club.


     Before long, the news reached Weibo headlines. "Lou Cheng chooses the city of flowers(Huacheng)! The Dragon King now has someone to pass the baton to!"


     Shrip, shrip, shrip! The martial arts columns on all large websites had uploaded similar content:


     "The fight for the current Heavenly Son of China ends!"


     "He joins Longhu! A New Beginning! A Mutually Beneficial Decision!"


     "Shattering Sect Stigmas! Modern Martial Artist Lou Cheng!"


     ...


     In the forum, the rock-lover girl "Above The Sky" sent a snickering emoji after seeing the commemorative photo.


     "Friends watching from the tree, you can come down now. Lou Cheng is confirmed to be in the club now. Everyone slide down in order, don't step on each other!" she replied.


     "Hahahahahahaha! I'm overjoyed! I'm overjoyed! My idol has joined my favorite faction! [rolling on the ground]" replied Brahman, who was currently in Ninth Grade. "Let's add Lou Cheng Club's invite link to the friendly links in our forum! We are all a family from now on!"


     "Little Brah, has Silly Nightfall's stupidity gotten into you? Look at you, laughing like an idiot! [funny face]" replied Unparalleled Dragon King.


     "What are you talking about? You may not know this, but that silly girl laughed so hard she rolled off her bed! Thank goodness she was at home and not in school!" she replied, adding a [head high and chest out] sticker to indicate that she wasn't on the same level as a certain someone.


     As the two forums celebrated, Lou Cheng had completed text interviews from the press, watched Dragon King leave in an air of dignity, and was now following Ning Zitong to the restaurant.


     "What's Volcano Experiment Lab?" he asked curiously.


     The term had been mentioned by both Martial Arts Fanatic Guo Jie and Dragon King Cheng Qitao.


     "In ancient times, when practitioners reached the Physical Invulnerability Stage of the Secret Arts of the Flame Sect, they choose to train in environments that resemble the deep parts of a volcano. However, that is fraught with dangers. Even a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One would not be able to get out scath-free if accidents were to occur," Ning Zitong explained briefly. "The Volcano Experiment Lab simulates the conditions of the deep parts of a volcano through the power of modern technology. Though the actual effects aren't as exaggerated, the strength can be adjusted. It's a useful tool that aids training. You can use it once you start approaching the Physical Invulnerability Stage. As for the Ice Sect environmental labs, we do not have those at our club, but the military does!"


     Lou Cheng was stoked at the news. He felt as though he had stepped into a new world.


     Ning Zitong had led him into the restaurant as they were talking. It was past serving time, but there were various food steamers lined up for the convenience of the Mighty Ones.


     "You'll be eating here in the future. Try it. Huacheng's breakfast dim sum is great," Ning Zitong pointed to the front, smiling.


     Lou Cheng studied the area. There was a notice stating: breakfast is from seven to nine am, lunch is from twelve to two pm, and dinner is from five-thirty to seven pm. All leftovers would be kept warm so that the Mighty Ones— who all had prodigious appetites— could eat small frequent meals, until the club closes at eight pm. After some effort, he lined up three food steamers the size of half a person on the dining table before him. He had not had breakfast yet.


     First, he took a picture of it for Yan Zheke, then opened the food steamer and picked up a crab dim sum. He swallowed it in two or three bites and praised in contentment.


     "Delicious!" It doesn't lose out to Huacheng restaurants!


     After a while of stuffing his face, he was half full. He then asked carefully, "Sister Ning, what's the daily schedule like in the club? Are there holidays?"


     "Holidays?" Ning Zitong snorted, her eyebrows raised like a flower blooming, giving an air of latent maturity. "We are all grownups here— Mighty Ones addressed as monsters— so we ought to have striking personalities. Why would there be so many rules? The club has a very flexible schedule. As long as you don't miss the competitions arranged for you, whether you come to the club or not on regular days entirely depends on your own preference."


     "That being said, there's a vast array of equipment here and personal trainers, so the effects will definitely be better than if you were to train alone. Plus, the Reserve Team has a guidance session by a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One once every week, on Monday from three to five pm. Unless you have something really important, I recommend you try your best to participate."


     "If you need a day off, inform the Assistants Team in advance, so that food and the chef's efforts don't go to waste. Behind every grain of rice is unimaginable hard work!" she said sententiously.


     Whew, that's fine. When the time comes, I'll have to plan which competitions to join… If I have time, I should be able to go to America once every month and stay for four to five days. If not, then I might not be able to go in two to three months, but I could still fit a few trips back home… Lou Cheng's mind turned quickly as he planned ahead. Unknowingly, he had gobbled everything on the table— abalone braised chicken feet, white sugar sponge cake, Shumai, and more.


     Without having to clean up, Ning Zitong led him to the Reserve Team training grounds located at the northwest area on the first floor.


     "You'll get to know them today. The most important thing for you is to practice the Dan Stage chapters of the Flame Sect. Endeavor to have a basic mastery over it in one month," Ning Zitong said nonchalantly as she walked. "The club has other secret arts, such as the Dark Sect's Wavering Light Shifting Shadow, which happens to be my expertise. Other than that, there is different kinds of compound kungfu merged from incomplete Golden Bell Cover and Immortal Flesh, which Long Zhen excels at. Once you completely master the Flame Sect Dan Stage chapters, you can try your hands at similar stuff to broaden your horizons."


     "Got it," Lou Cheng nodded in elation.


     There's so much he could learn! How exciting! This was one of the joys of practicing martial arts!


     After walking for a few minutes, Ning Zitong stopped by a large door. She spent a few seconds to adjust her smile to a faint one that exuded elegance.


     Then, she pushed the door open and walked inside with decorum and grace.


     She called out to the martial artists scattered among the venue. "Everyone, gather for a moment."


     Yu Wangyuan and the others recovered from their stances and greeted her as 'Empress Luo' reverently. They congregated before the beautiful, proper and austere Ning Zitong.


     Lou Cheng noticed that Lu Shaofei and Yu Yuanwang were lagging in their movement, swarming behind one martial artist. He recognized the martial artist.


     Tu Zheng!


     Tu Zheng who was at the doorsteps of the Physical Invulnerability Stage!


     He had a plump forehead. His square face, masculine and fierce, looked as though it had been carved out by knives and axes. His eyes were average sized with pitch-black pupils with latent flames.


     Ning Zitong smiled faintly and said to the two of them, "I'm skipping the introductions for you two. You already know each other, don't you?"


     "Yes," Tu Zheng smiled widely, looking towards Lou Cheng. "I heard about you coming over earlier, but only managed to confirm the news today. I should be hosting a welcome feast for you tonight to welcome you in, but I didn't know when you were coming and got arranged for other things. How about tomorrow night? We can get together tomorrow night and have a good talk. What do you say?"


     "That sounds great," Lou Cheng replied with a smile.


     He wasn't introverted or imperious. He knew how to get along with people around him so that he wouldn't be bothered by trifles.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     551 Opportunity
      As a physical invulnerability stage expert, Ning Zitong did not stay around for long. After making a brief introduction, she left the first floor of the North-west region. As for Lou Cheng, he roughly recognized who the other members of the reserve team were.


     Excluding Yu Wangyuan and Lu Shaofei, who also stayed in Sky Capital Garden, and the Captain of the reserve team Tu Zheng, who occasionally represented the Longhu Club in the top end professional competitions, there were still a man and a woman.


     The guy's last name was Sun and his first name was Jianlin. He was of average build but his muscles were solid and strong. He didn't have any extraordinary facial features and had the looks of a standard person. However as an inhuman expert, there was a hidden glow in his gaze. His actions were full of confidence and the charisma of a man. Overall, he wasn't much inferior to a guy with good looks.


     The woman's name was Jia Lu. She had watery eyes that weren't gentle. She had the habit of standing at the edge of the group and looking as though she was an observer, indifferent about anything else.


     Based on Empress Luo's, Ning Zitong, introduction, the five of them were all below thirty years old. The oldest of them was Tu Zheng and he was twenty-eight years old. He had a great chance of making the great leap and achieving physical invulnerability. The youngest of them was Jia Lu and she was twenty-four years old. She had achieved a breakthrough in the spring season and reached the inhuman stage. After which, she was moved from the "Dan stage" team to the reserve team. As for the rest, Yu Wangyuan and Sun Jianlin were both twenty-seven years old and had held their fourth-pin certifications for two years. Lu Shaofei was twenty-five years old and had passed the certification assessment recently in April.


     Anyone of them, if brought to big sects like the Wuyue Club, would have great potential to fight for the top two positions. Yet, there were five of them in the Longhu Club!


     Other than that, there were still several people who were at their level or just slightly inferior who were attached to affiliated clubs and had great relationships with the Longhu Club. In February or March each year, the core team would reconsider which members would stay behind to push towards physical invulnerability, which members would be sent out for additional trials and which members should be assigned appropriate missions to familiarize themselves before they went into management or the military.


     One could feel the strength of the Longhu Club just from the number of inhumans who were below the age of thirty. There's no wonder that they were among the most elite class!


     Lou Cheng chatted with them for a while. After confirming his dedicated resting room with the help of Tu Zhen, he walked into the Dan stage training room and started pondering about the visualization diagrams of the Fire sect and the explanation of each move. At the same time, he also wrote notes about each member of the reserve team. Every single one of the members had their dedicated resting room on the first floor of the North-east region. Each of the small rooms was seventy square meters.



     Lou Cheng did not do any training between nine thirty in the morning and eleven in the morning. Based on his own learning habits, he roughly went through the Dan stage skills of the Fire Sect and had the confidence about the overall sense.


     As one of the five sects of Taoism, the Dan stage martial arts of the Fire sect consisted of over a hundred different kinds. However, there were many repeated types and even more types that were no longer suitable for the current times. They weren't meant to be learned but could be used to open up one's horizon and understanding the train of thoughts of the creator in the past. This could help one to understand the essence through learning from similar things.


     After such a filtering process, Lou Cheng identified that there were only twenty-three Dan stage unique skills that he had to learn. Part of them used the technique of force.


     Lifting his head from the stacks of paper, he picked up his phone and took a glance at the time. After which, he walked out of the training room and returned to his dedicated resting room. SItting on the sofa, he started the video conference with Ke.


     In his scheduled plans, eleven thirty to twelve thirty each day would be the time slot specifically reserved for his cross-border relation. Unless there were very special events, this would not be changed.


     It was summer in Connecticut, America. The corresponding time here was around ten to eleven o'clock at night. It was also the time of the day when Yan Zheke was most free and the period before she went to sleep. However there were always exceptions. Due to some delay by a member in her project group, she still had some way to go for the report she had to submit the next day. She estimated that she would take another two hours.


     However she did not mention this and started the video conferencing with Lou Cheng enthusiastically. They chatted about his initial experience at the Longhu club and the several physical invulnerability experts who all had unique characteristics.


     Yeah! In this world, nothing is more important than chatting and "dating" with Cheng!


     In the worse case, I can just burn the midnight oil a little later. I'm Heroine Yan who had mastered the "Wholeness" Formula!


     As for the fact that my report isn't completed, I will wait till the end of the video conference before telling Cheng. Otherwise, he would be concerned and nag at me!


     ...


     There were various kinds of facilities in the training ground of the reserve team in the North-west region.


     "Captain Tu, Lou Cheng left the training room and has returned to his dedicated resting room at just eleven in the morning." Yu Wangyuan, who had a round face, said to Tu Zheng in a soft manner after "sneaking" back inside. "It had only been a little over an hour!"


     Although he was acting like he was controlling his voice, the truth was that he was just going through the actions. He didn't direct his voice directly to Tu Zheng and spoke as softly as a mosquito buzz. Lu Shaofei, Sun Jianlin and Jia Lu all directed their attention there. After hearing him, they slowed down and quietly listened on.


     Tu Zheng smiled and laughed, "He's one of the Heavenly sons of the era. Perhaps an hour or more of training of his is equivalent to a day of training for us?"


     "He has his talents but we are all hardworking. There's no point in us being envious. Let's continue our training. If there's any part you all can't understand, let's discuss it together! Oh right, I have something going on in the afternoon. You guys can arrange for your plans."


     His eyes became relaxed and his moves were smoother and more natural.


     ...


     Twelve thirty in the afternoon, after hearing that his little fairy girl still had to rush for a report, Lou Cheng found it hilarious and infuriating but was both touched and feeling a little heartache.


     However he didn't nag about this. Based on what he had learned from Little Ming, he had to let the girl feel that she was giving something in the relationship from time to time. Otherwise, the relationship wouldn't last.


     After instructing her about some things, Lou Cheng went to a restaurant. He walked towards the Xing Province food area and picked up a large bowl. He filled it with over twenty steamed rolls, steamed meats, fried meat shreds and other dishes. In the end, he also got a large bowl of bitter bamboo soup with pieces of meat. Lou Cheng wasn't particularly fond of the taste of bitter bamboo but the soup made from it was extremely refreshing and sweet. It was appetizing and helped in fighting the summer heat. As for the pieces of meat, they were tender and delicious. Dipping them in sauces would go well with the rice.


     Other than that, he also went to the Guangnan region and took a roasted goose. The skin was sweet and the meat was aromatic. Although it was fat, it wouldn't make him feel sick from eating it.


     After eating, Lou Cheng got a bowl of green bean with soy milk as dessert. He drank it quickly to relieve the taste of the meat left in his mouth.


     Suddenly he recalled something. He took out his phone and sent a message to Fatty Jiang, "Is tonight still on?"


     "On!" Jiang Fei replied quickly. "I'm waiting to rip a good meal from a local tyrant! What time?"


     "Let's make it six thirty in the evening at the school gate. Send me the location." Lou Cheng picked up the watermelon slices and bite into it.


     Fatty Jiang should be around the University town?


     After confirming, Lou Cheng originally intended to send a WeChat message to inform Auman to tell the kitchen not to prepare his dinner. However after thinking about it, he chose to directly call to the Assistant team's office.


     "Hello, you are?" A guy with a strong Guangnan accent said.


     "I'm Lou Cheng.," Lou Cheng stated his identity in a simple manner.


     "Good afternoon. Is there something Mr. Lou would like to instruct?" The guy suddenly was more enthusiastic.


     "I have something on at night and wouldn't be having my dinner in the club. I will also not return to the Sky Capital Garden tonight.," explained Lou Cheng.


     "Ok, I will inform the "Logistics" team and the "Cars" team right away. Mr Lou, may I know approximately what time would you be leaving? Where are you going? I can help you coordinate the use of the car.," asked the guy sincerely.


     Every physical invulnerability stage expert had a dedicated "nanny car". As for inhuman stage experts, three cars were shared among them. If there was an empty car, anyone could just use it. If there was no empty car, there was nothing to be said. However under normal circumstances, the resources were still rather ample. This was because Tu Zheng and the rest all had their own car. It was just that sometimes they were too lazy to drive them.


     "I will be heading to the University town at about six thirty in the evening." Lou Cheng had initially intended to hail a car using the phone app. However since this was part of his benefits, he should just use it!


     "Alright, I will coordinate it right away." The guy grabbed the opportunity and continued, "Please write down my number. I will send you a message to confirm in just a while. My name is Huang Bin. My number is… Forget it. I will not trouble you. I will just send you a message directly."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng did not reject his offer.


     The attitude of the employee from the Assistant team is really good!


     In the office of the Assistant team, Huang Bin, who had a seven-three split hairstyle, edited the message in high spirits. After typing in the number and name and going through the content of the message, he sent it to Lou Cheng.


     After which, he quickly started coordinating the use of the cars so he could arrange to have the best car reserved for Lou Cheng.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     To him, this was a great opportunity!


     There was a supervisor and vice-supervisor, as well as the personal assistants to physical invulnerability experts in the Assistant team. Their incomes were very high and they had the status and authority. It was especially so for the personal assistants. Sometimes, they were equivalent to spokesmen or spokeswomen for the physical invulnerability stage experts. There were always people crowding around them no matter where they went and even the officials and their bosses would be trying to get in their good books!


     As for those that serviced the reserve team and the Dan stage team, they had no fixed personnel to follow and therefore were unable to enjoy the same treatments as those who followed the physical invulnerability stage experts. They were considered as ordinary employees. Although their remuneration wasn't bad, it was just average. With the house prices in the City of Flowers, it would be wishful thinking for them to buy a property here. Many people could do such jobs and they were highly replaceable. Therefore their remuneration couldn't be compared to those designated assistant to physical invulnerability stage experts.


     Among those that were on the reserve team, those that had the chances of reaching physical invulnerability was Tu Zheng and Lou Cheng. The former had a good relationship with Sun Tingting and had been looking for her if he encountered anything. As for the latter, he had just joined the club. He was still foreign to the things here. Therefore it was clear who would be easier to get on the good books of.


     As long as I can be recognized by Lou Cheng and become someone he can trust, when he makes the great leap and appoints me as his personal assistant, wouldn't I reach the peak of my peak?


     In the past, in order to get the mission to fetch Lou Cheng, they had an intense contest over it. In the end, the rookie with the least experience, Auman, benefitted from it.


     As for now, the opportunity is here!


     ...


     Lou Cheng couldn't have been able to know about what Huang Bin was plotting and couldn't be bothered to care about it. For the whole afternoon, he stayed in the training room to visualize the diagrams and thought about the techniques. The more he practiced, the more he was surprised and excited.


     Boom!


     Standing within the training ground, he struck consecutive straight punches at the void, causing flames with each strike.


     The hundred and thirteenth move of the Fire Sect, "Scorch"!


     "This move might look simple but the techniques behind it are rather mystical. The more I think and practice, the more I feel that I am lacking in something…" Reflecting on how he used such techniques in everyday life, he could only feel that times had changed.


     There are indeed moves that have been honed and refined by generations after generations of experts. The Dragon King has also made some improvement! These can really be considered as thoroughly refined!


     Five thirty in the evening, Lou Cheng managed to pull himself out of what he was so into previously. After taking a shower and resting for a while, he took his bag and walked to the main door.


     Based on what Huang Bin had said, there would be a car waiting for him there.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     552 Competitive Environmen
      Right as he approached the club entrance, Lou Cheng was greeted by a lean and swarthy youth with a side-parted haircut. He began in a thick Guangnan accent,


     "Hello, Mr Lou. I'm Huang Bin. The car is ready and waiting for you at the entrance."


     "Thank you," said Lou Cheng politely.


     "You don't have to be so formal. It's my job," replied Huang Bin, beaming. He turned and led the way, guiding Lou Cheng out of the entrance and into a jet-black multi-purpose vehicle.


     Lou Cheng studied his surroundings with perfunctory glances. The interior design was themed around mellow yellow, and the front and rear seats were separated by a curtain and partition. It was more luxurious than the ride he had that morning. Communication was done through walkie-talkies to ensure absolute privacy. At the bar, there was a shelf containing vintage wines. The refrigerator had two layers, one containing cooled drinks and the other containing ice cubes and ice-cream.


     "To University Town…" Huang Bin said into the walkie-talkie.


     He had already sent the location to the driver, but he didn't want to miss out on any chances of showing his diligence! After everything was done, he didn't linger and got out of the car with a smile, so that he wouldn't take up any of the future Physical Invulnerability Master's time.


     Lou Cheng nodded at him gratefully. He then opened the fridge and grabbed a bottle of chilled mineral water. He took a cup out and began pouring and drinking by himself.


     At the club exit, Yu Wangyuan and Lu Shaofei were waiting for their ride back to the Sky Capital to arrive. They were ambivalent about the whole proceeding they just witnessed. The latter pursed her lips.


     "The people in the Assistant Team are such snobs! They are totally at his beck and call. If I can attain the Physical Invulnerability stage, I would never pick any of them to be my assistant… Compared to them, Auman is pretty nice. She's warm and attentive towards everyone..."


     "Perhaps, their snobbish attitude is exactly what the club wants…" said Yu Wangyuan. A smile of self-derision rested on his round face.


     "What do you mean by that?" Lu Shaofei asked, toying with her short hair.


     "It's to create a difference between classes and illustrate the merit of privileges. If Inhumans, Physical Invulnerability Masters and Physical Invulnerability Masters-in-line are all treated equally, how do they exemplify the difference in status? How do they provoke and motivate us to do better?" said Yu Wangyuan, his tone calm but mixed with melancholy. "Sending out a few more cars and hiring a few more drivers is a trifling matter to the club. But why should they do it? The only way to get others to treat you seriously and suck up to you is through working hard and improving yourself. That's how you become valuable to them."


     Lu Shaofei considered his words thoughtfully. She made a slight nod. "It does feel that way… Back when I was on the Dan Stage Team, it was impossible for us to have a car arranged for us off the bat. If you miss the to and fro rides, you'll have to get there by yourself. You could hardly get a hold of anyone from the Assistant Team for days. In fact, they don't appear at all under normal circumstances. At that time, I told myself that I had to do well and enter the Reserve Team!"



     His teammate's agreement turned Yu Wangyuan into a chatterbox.


     "With our stage and capabilities, were we not in Longhu, we would be above others no matter which province or city we go to. There will be endless opportunities for us to be hired and subjected to VIP treatment and privileges. Yet, if that happens, there won't be any motivation for us to strive for better. You will have everything you want and no one to compete against. Living so comfortably would indubitably soften your willpower. Back when I first left the military, if I had chosen to join the police force, I would have easily become a high-ranking officer. But I have ambitions. I want to become a Mighty One that lives up to his name!"


     "Besides getting pointers from Physical Invulnerability Masters, the reason why the professional league reserve team concept is popular is that when you put so many Inhumans together every day, they can hardly avoid comparing and competing against each other. It does wonders for training."


     Lu Shaofei heaved a sigh. "You are right. My greatest goal at the moment is to…"


     She paused, then let out a sudden laugh. Taking some time to compose herself, she said, "Is to surpass you!"


     "That's great! And my goal is to catch up to Leader Tu!" Yu Wangyuan chuckled.


     Lu Shaofei took a meaningful look at him. She felt that her affable-looking teammate was behaving a lot more profoundly than usual.


     He has a military background and rich experiences. Unlike me, a 'clean sheet' who only progressed step by step in the Longhu Martial Arts School...


     Lu Shaofei's thoughts took a turn, raising doubts within herself. Uncertainly, she asked,


     "But with so many high Pin holders training at one place, it would also bring everyone immense mental pressure. There would always be times when you lose out to others, and times when you fall behind the competition. Twice or thrice is fine, but if such events accumulate, the impact would be tremendous. If one is subjected to such agony for a few years in a row, even the strongest and most determined wills will waver, wouldn't they?"


     "That's why arrangements are made for some martial artists to train with other teams. This is, firstly, to give us combat experience, and secondly, to let us regain our confidence. If all else fails, one can still switch careers to management, the police, or the military. Every year, there are Inhumans that drop out of the race. It's not as if you are oblivious to that. That's how intense the pressure from this competitive environment is!" Yu Wangyuan peered outside the entrance. He laughed abruptly. "Alright, our ride is here. When you get home, etch the feelings of indignation you felt earlier into your brain. Turn that into motivation and endeavor to not let him catch up to you in a year!"


     "Fighting!" Lu Shaofei waved her fist gallantly.


     Beside the door of the silver-grey multi-purpose vehicle, Auman's face had clouded over so much so it almost leaked water droplets. From the second floor of the office, she had witnessed the scene of Huang Bin ingratiating himself with Lou Cheng from start till end. She felt as though someone had stabbed her in the back.


     I have always endeavored to be impartial to everyone. Not once did I compete against the seniors in the office for gains. At long last, by sheer dumb luck, the Director assigned me to be in charge of Lou Cheng. Even then, I was apprehensive and didn't dare to have any thoughts above my station. All I wanted was some approval for my proper work attitude. Who would have thought that a senior employee like Huang Bin, who's usually all smiles, would contact Lou Cheng privately and take over my position forcefully!


     In the past, he even expressed interest in me and got quite close to me. Yet, when opportunity is involved, he has shown his true colors!


     Damn snake!


     Life is so hard in the workplace!


     ...


     The multi-purpose vehicle traveled smoothly. Though they occasionally encountered traffic jams along the way, they managed to arrive in University Town at six-twenty pm. The car wound its way to the entrance of Jiang Fei's campus.


     Lou Cheng glanced out of the window. He spotted Jiang Fei and picked up the walkie-talkie. "You may stop here and return. Thank you," he said to the driver.


     "Mr. Lou, I can dwell a little longer and send you to your dining location before I leave," the driver proposed on his own.


     "That works too. Just let me check with where I'm heading to. If it's inside the campus, then I wouldn't have to bother you," said Lou Cheng, bending his head to exit the vehicle as the car door opened automatically.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Fatty Jiang wore a grey T-shirt, pale-yellow shorts, and black sandals. With a dart step, Lou Cheng drew near him in an instant and tapped at his right shoulder, before flashing to his left.


     No matter how many times he did it, it always worked like a charm. As usual, Fatty Jiang was tricked to scour at his right blankly for a few seconds before realizing what was going on.


     Looking to his left, he murmured, "Not cool, man. How can an Inhuman Mighty One make a fool of an average person like me?"


     "You never looked in the right place even before I began practicing martial arts," Lou Cheng laughed. "Where are we going for dinner?"


     Fatty Jiang was getting even plumper!


     "A time-honored eatery. Their white cut chicken is simply—clicks tongue—I'll leave the rest to your imagination. I go there once every week to satisfy my cravings," said Jiang Fei, swallowing his saliva.


     His description made Lou Cheng hungry. "How far is it?"


     Jiang Fei looked ahead. "Ten to twenty minutes by foot."


     "Then let's take a ride there. Send me the address," said Lou Cheng, indicating him to follow with a pat.


     When they were in the car, Jiang Fei's eyes widened. He scanned around and gave a heartfelt compliment.


     "Cheng, the treatment you are getting is insane!" he said as he erected his thumb.


     "Don't all multi-purpose vehicles look like this?" asked Lou Cheng in amusement. He picked up the walkie-talkie and told the address to the driver.


     "I know…" Jiang Fei beamed. "I'm talking about getting a private driver!"


     "He's not my private driver. It just happened that he was assigned to me," Lou Cheng replied honestly.


     Jiang Fei nodded. As he felt the car starting up, he subconsciously looked to the road through the window, at milling students from his school who were enduring the heat. He, on the other hand, was in a cool environment with chilled drinks laying before him.


     Ten minutes later, with some stops in between, the multi-purpose vehicle arrived at the Lin Eatery which Jiang Fei recommended.


     They watched the driver leave before entering. They then proceeded to order 2 white cut chickens, 2 roasted geese, 2 servings of Char Siu, 4 plates of rice noodle rolls, and more. The waiter was bewildered as he took their orders.


     "We'll take home anything we don't finish!" Jiang Pang shouted unhappily. The waiter instantly snapped out of his trance.


     When they had both settled down, Jiang Fei began to inquire about the Longhu Club with curiosity. He then smiled and pointed outside.


     "There are three universities near here, and an abundance of beauties passing by. Whenever I'm here, I dedicate a long time to admiring them. Though I don't have a girlfriend, it makes me feel content, as though I own the whole forest."


     "I call that mentality 'watch, my (the emperor) land is like a painting!" Lou Cheng teased Fatty Jiang.


     "What do you want me to do? I'm the one in despair here…" Jiang Fei shrugged. "Last year, during winter break, a few classmates came over to Xiushan for leisure. After hearing that you are Lou Cheng, they were quite friendly to me and constantly introduced girlfriends to me, but, none of them worked out…"


     "Well, I can't help you either. It's your fault for not seeing through your diet!" Lou Cheng took the opportunity to provoke him.


     "Sigh, now I leave it all to fate. Maybe someday someone will discover my rich inner beauty," Jiang Fei laughed self-mockingly.


     They shot the breeze around the same subject until they began talking about job-hunting. Jiang Fei said, unhappily, "It's impossible for me to become filthy rich like you right after graduation. To be fair, with my field of specialization, I have plenty of choices if I'm willing to work in factories. There's no fear of not being able to find a job. The problem is, I feel like I can achieve more. Well, I'll just try my luck and apply to different companies during the latter half of the year. Anyway, I'll either be staying in Huacheng or going to Gaofen. Other places are out of my consideration."


     "Mhm, Gaofen's progression in recent years has been hopeful," replied Lou Cheng. He didn't know much about Jiang Fei's field of specialization, so he refrained from giving opinions.


     "Sometimes, I really miss high school. Other than studying, there was nothing to worry about and no decisions to make. Whenever I was free, I could use the time solely for leisure. Unlike now…" Jiang Fei mused sentimentally.


     "Once you step into society, you'll start missing university life!" replied Lou Cheng earnestly. "Personally, I preferred university over high school. During high school, I wasn't really matured and didn't know how to live life. I simply spent my days without a care. In university, my view on various aspects gradually took shape. I found a sense of individuality. Besides, it was relatively relaxed as well."


     "Alright, I get it. You had your dream girl beside you during university!" said Jiang Fei, stuffing a piece of white cut chicken into his mouth.


     "Don't expose me!" Lou Cheng chuckled in amusement.


     They chatted all the way until the sky was pitch-black, reminiscing the past and discussing the future. That's when they left the Lin Eatery unhurriedly and strolled towards the entrance of Jiang Fei's university.


     They exchanged goodbyes, and Jiang Fei ambled back to his dormitory room. His roommates were playing online games.


     "Fatty! Where have you been? On a date?" jested one of his classmates in the midst of his activity.


     "Nah! As if I can get a girlfriend!" said Fatty Jiang in self-derision. "Had dinner with a high school classmate."


     With the current Heavenly Son of China, Lou Cheng!


     "Oh…" Without saying more, his roommates shifted their attention back to the game.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     553 Welcoming Meal
      Ding!


     Lou Cheng received a rare notification. Picking it up and taking a look, it was actually a typhoon warning in the City of Forests. For the next few days, the catastrophe would be hitting the land.


     I heard that this would happen a few times in the year in the South-eastern region along the coastal areas. Lou Cheng thought to himself and started to consider where he should go for his daily morning practice with the heavy rain and strong winds.


     Should I move into this place in advance? Using the chopsticks in his hands, he tore open a small opening in the crab roe dumpling and allowed the soup to leak out slowly. After filling his plate, he took a picture and sent it to Yan Zheke together with a [Scheming Smile expression].


     After returning from the university town last night, he had chatted with his wife according to his plans. After which, he called his mother, chatted with Talker on QQ, played several games and read a novel. The next day morning, he woke up on time and started his training diligently. His focus was on the technique of the Fire Sect's hundred and thirteenth move, Scorch. At eight fifteen, he met up with Lu Shaofei, Yu Wangyuan and the rest and arrived at the club in the car to have breakfast from all over the world in the restaurant


     "I want to eat! [Teary eyes and biting on handkerchief expression]" replied Yan Zheke.


     "Who was the one showing off about her sumptuous meal when I just completed my morning practice! [Laughing sneakily expression]" said Lou Cheng.


     It was summer vacation at Connecticut University and it was also close to the end of her trying to catch up on the progress of her homework after submitting her report. Her parents had also flown to America and were intending to bring her along for a holiday before returning two weeks later. At that time, her maternal and paternal grandparents would also fly back for a family reunion.


     As the weather was hot in the summer and not suitable for going out, coupled with the fact that he did not know a lot about the City of Flowers, Lou Cheng had suggested to Yan Zheke that they should purchase the house during the last part of winter. As for summer, visiting the shopping malls, having meals at traditional restaurants and lazily enjoying the air-conditioning in their house was the most satisfying part of life!


     Moreover, the salary from the Longhu Club was disbursed on a monthly basis. He would receive eight hundred thousand each month and the shortfall would be disbursed to him at one go at the end of the year. If he wished to pay for the house in full, he still had to continue working hard to earn the money for some time.


     Lou Cheng was busy with drinking his soup and stuffing the skin of the dumpling into his mouth as Yan Zheke replied sorrowfully, "I'm the type that gets hungry quickly. Is it not alright!"


     "It's alright! When you come to the City of Flowers, I'll bring you to all the restaurants in the club! Family members receive a discount!" Lou Cheng typed happily and suddenly felt someone was approaching.



     He raised his head and saw Auman, who was wearing a round-neck white blouse walking to him. She asked with a smile, "Mr Lou, how was the Xing Province food yesterday?"


     "Not bad, it was very traditional and not modified by the locals. However there were a few dishes that don't go so well with my preferences. They are still areas they can tweak slightly. For example, that sour beef soup…" Lou Cheng expressed his honest opinion and wasn't intending to be humble with his opinions.


     He might be eating the dishes from the same chef for the next few years. Although he might be able to just endure it this time, he would not be able to continue to do so for the next few years!


     Auman took out the pen and paper in her hand carrier and started recording seriously. In the end, she smiled, "I will convey these to the chef directly."


     She emphasized the words "directly" to indicate that she was paying attention.


     Lou Cheng nodded his head with a faint smile. Recalling the question from before, he changed the topic and asked, "Isn't there a report that there would be a typhoon in the next few days? The training grounds of Sky Capital Garden are all semi-open and will not shelter me from the rain. Where should I go for my morning practice?"


     Auman quickly replied, "There's a small scale indoor training ground in the activity centre of the Sky Capital Garden. Mr Lou, if you can give me a confirmation, I will inform them in advance and get the key. At that time, you can go whenever you want."


     She was only afraid that Lou Cheng had no requests. This was because she wouldn't be able to showcase her ability. She couldn't wait to go to the property at Sky Capital Garden right away!


     "Alright, thank you." Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief and nodded his head sincerely.


     "There's no need for thanking me. This is what I do!" Auman was exhilarated as her face basked in radiance.


     Seeing that Lou Cheng's gaze had turned to the steamer basket, she quickly understood and said, "In that case, I shall not disturb your meal. Let me go and coordinate the martial arts training ground."


     After taking a few small steps back, she turned around slowly. With a bright smile on her face, she walked out of the main door. It was only when she saw the upset Huang Bin that she pulled back her smile, lifted her head and walked out in an imposing manner.


     She finally understood that she shouldn't keep giving in and be a nice person in her job. Although she should still be kind in the way she treated others, she should still fight for things that she had to. Otherwise, not only will these people step on you, but they would also mock you!


     Huang Bin had been on the Assistant team for several years. Although he really wanted to go up and chat with Lou Cheng right away and asked if the chauffeur yesterday was fine, his ample experiences were telling him that he would only irk Lou Cheng considering that Auman had just "disturbed" him. If this was so, his actions wouldn't be meaningful.


     Gritting his teeth secretly, he left the restaurant.


     Lou Cheng did not notice the contest of the two at all. He was enjoying his breakfast while chatting happily with his little fairy girl.


     Ten minutes past nine, he left the restaurants and entered the Dan stage training room to continue his deciphering of the unique skills and practice. Fifteen minutes past ten o'clock, he returned to his personal resting room and had a video conference with Yan Zheke. At twelve thirty, he went to the restaurant again and happened to see Tu Zheng walking out from it.


     "There's a gathering tonight and I have made the reservation for a room. We are moving out at six thirty. Are you okay with it?" Tu Zheng said with a gentle and sincere smile.


     "Sure." Lou Cheng had nothing to do that night anyway and agreed to it decisively.


     After which, as he was excited from being in contact with new powerful martial arts, he did not take an afternoon nap and spent his entire afternoon in the training room and training ground.


     Bam! His fist struck the void in front of him, causing crimson red flames which had a hidden shade of gold.


     Lou Cheng nodded his head approvingly and relaxed his stance.


     He finally managed to gain some mastery over the "Fire" Sect's hundred and thirteenth move, Scorch. Moreover, all things were difficult before becoming easier. The progress of the remaining twenty over unique skills should be quicker than his. Hmph, excluding those that were the most difficult…


     Whish~ The warm water showered down and washed away the fatigue from his body. Lou Cheng changed to his clothes, carried his sling bag and went over to the training ground of the reserve team in the North-west region to meet up with Yu Yuanwang and the rest. "I have informed the Assistant team and there would be a car sending you guys over. I'll be taking Jianlin and Jia Lu with me.," said Tu Zheng as he waved his hands.


     No one spoke a word during the journey and the six inhumans of the reserve team soon arrived in a club with elaborate and luxurious decorations.


     When they pushed open the door to the reserved room, Lou Cheng, Lu Shaofei and the rest were all shocked. This was because there was already another person sitting inside. He was the first pin expert, who was huge, bald and with a pair of fierce-looking eyebrows, "Optimus Prime" Long Zhen.


     As compared to seeing him in the meeting room the previous day, the current Long Zhen had not released his aura. Nonetheless, the rest felt uneasy. It was as though they were animals who had encountered their natural nemesis or a group of weak people seeing the boss of a mafia.


     As for Long Zhen, he didn't mind the astonishment of Jia Lu and the rest. He cut off the edge of the cigar carefreely and turned it slowly above the flame.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Uncle Long has been giving me a lot of guidance since I've been on the reserve team. He could be considered as half my Master." Tu Zheng explained with a smile. "When he heard that I am throwing a welcome party for Lou Cheng, he immediately said he wanted to come and join in. There aren't many physical invulnerability experts who don't put out an air like him!"


     That's not true. Among those physical invulnerability experts that I have seen, those that put out air are definitely the minority… Perhaps they just can't be bothered to do it in front of me? Lou Cheng mocked himself. He clasped his right fist onto his left palm and greeted him.


     Lu Shaofei and the rest quickly recovered their senses, kept their astonishment in check and greet, "Good evening Uncle Long!"


     "Take a seat." Long Zhen had a bright smile on his face and pointed to the cigar box at the side. He asked Lou Cheng, "Want a stick?"


     Although he wasn't showing any of his awe, he made one feel that they couldn't reject him. Who could reject the good intentions of a one-pin expert?


     "I'm fine. I don't smoke.," Lou Cheng heaved and smiled.


     "What are you afraid of? You are no longer at the body refining stage where you are consolidating your foundation." Long Zhen take a puff from the cigar before exhaling slowly.


     Not waiting for Lou Cheng to reply, he continued with a casual laugh, "Your Ice Mirror should have reached the level of Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection?"


     When Long Zhen said this, Lu Shaofei and the rest were all shocked. Physical invulnerability experts might not feel that this was something impressive but for the inhumans, this was something that they might not be able to reach. Among all the fourth-pin experts in the room, no one had achieved it other than Tu Zheng!


     He had just reached the inhuman stage a year ago, right?


     He's indeed a Heavenly son of the era…


     This was something that only can be discovered after specifically watching and researching into my competition videos. Moreover one had to put in a lot of hard work to decipher it… Long Zhen the first-pin expert clearly wouldn't be so bored. Who could it be… Lou Cheng took a look at Tu Zheng beside him and thought to himself.


     "Yes."


     "Isn't that fine then? At this stage, controlling your body, removing the impurities, and cleaning your lungs would only take you the effort of flipping your hand. Why are you still afraid of smoking?" continued Long Zhen in a seemingly laughing tone.


     Lou Cheng laughed mockingly at himself and answered resolutely, "I really don't like it."


     Long Zhen did not continue on this and asked Yu Yuanwang and the other guys the same question. No one rejected him. In just a while, the whole room was covered in smoke as though they were in a divine realm.


     Lou Cheng was fine with this. His lungs were so strong that they could cleanse themselves. Not smoking them directly was only a matter of principle and his attitude towards the subject.


     When the appetiser was served, Tu Zheng smiled, "I have brought some great alcohol. Come and choose what you want to drink."


     After Lu Shaofei and the rest made their choices, Lou Cheng waved his hands and answered embarrassingly, "I don't drink alcohol."


     "You don't drink alcohol? Which hero from ancient times didn't drink?" sneered Long Zhen.


     Lou Cheng shook his head and continued, "I'm used to it and there's no point for me to break the routine. Moreover, as compared to alcohol, I'm more fond of other tastes."


     "You are really boring." Long Zhen did not make it hard for him and continued, "If you are in other professions, would you dare to not drink if your leader stares at you?"


     "The reason why I have been training diligently is probably because I will like to have the right to say no." Lou Cheng imitated his tone from before and said in a very natural way.


     Long Zhen nodded his head slowly, "These words are really apt…"


     Garoupa, abalone and other dishes were served one after another as the banquet started. Tu Zheng actively found common topics and Long Zhen shared the incidents that had happened when he was still on the reserve team from time to time. Overall, it was considered a success.


     Long Zhen did not stay around for long after the dinner and said that he was headed to other clubs to relax. As for Lou Cheng and the rest, they went to the KTV at the third floor to sing after Tu Zheng invited them.


     After Lu Shaofei and Jia Lu played for a while and left, Tu Zheng finally revealed a smile and went out for a few minutes.


     Shortly after he returned, the door opened and over ten girls came in and stood in front of the TV in a row. All of them were young, beautiful and alluring. They were of various shapes and each had their own charisma.


     "The qualities are all great. You guys can go and choose first." Tu Zheng leaned back relaxingly and stretched his arms across the back of the sofa.


     "I don't need to." Lou Cheng quickly answered.


     "What are you afraid of? There's nothing wrong for men to have a little fun." laughed Tu Zheng.


     Seeing that Yu Yuanwang and Sun Jianlin had started choosing, Lou Cheng took a deep breath, stood up and said, "I have something to do and will be going off first. Have fun!"


     After saying, he exchanged gazes with Tu Zheng but did not show any panic. He was calm and composed.


     "You can go if you have something to do." Tu Zheng said slowly.


     Lou Cheng nodded his head to express his gratitude before turning around and leaving.


     When he left, Sun Jianlin started drinking with his female partner as though nothing had happened. He laughed, "Captain Tu, you're rushing things a little. We aren't that close to him yet and he is just a child who has just come from school."


     "That's true but I can tell that Lou Cheng is someone with a very determined will. He is a martial artist that is used to restraining himself.," Yu Yuanwang heaved a sigh of relief and held two female partners in his arms.


     Two ladies were sitting to each side of Tu Zheng. Tu Zheng's eyes were half opened and he did not say a word.


     ...


     The third of July, Friday afternoon, Lou Cheng was having lunch when Yu Yuanwang leaned over. He said with a faint smile, "There's a weekly sparring session among the reserve team in the afternoon. Do you want to participate?"


     Lou Cheng, who had just mastered another unique skill of the Fire Sect was itching for a fight. He immediately nodded his head and said,


     "Sure."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     554 Double Burs
      It was two-thirty pm at the Reserve Team training ground on the first floor of the northwest region.


     Tu Zheng smiled as he talked to Lou Cheng. "Everyone here is so engrossed with their own training that we end up lacking real combat experience. Moderate sparring will give us all a chance to put our learnings to test and discover our underlying problems. Our trainers are, after all, not of high Pin, and could only add to our experience by imitating other styles. Something's lacking in that. Therefore, in our Reserve Team, we always have a tradition of organizing a sparring session every Friday afternoon—provided there aren't any competitions."


     This was also an effective method to enhance the internal competitive environment of the Reserve Team.


     "I understand. My Martial Arts Clubs used to conduct similar practices too," Lou Cheng replied nonchalantly.


     Just that it wasn't as formal, and both parties were relatively weaker.


     "That settles it, then. We'll draw lots. Since we are here to put our practice to test, there's no need to reserve or hide strength, so one round should be exhausting enough," said Tu Zheng as he picked up a blank sheet from the table and scribbled down a few numbers. He tore and rolled it into six paper balls and shuffled them carelessly. "The pair that draws 'one' will go up first. 'Two' goes up second, and 'three' last."


     They were inside a small office that was part of the training ground. Inside, there was a monitoring device that could be switched on to record footage of their sparring sessions. The recordings made it possible for them to review the process and analyze their shortcomings from a spectator's point of view. The whole place was infinitely more proper than the Songcheng University Martial Arts Club.


     Lou Cheng picked a random ball, unfolded it, and laughed.


     "I got 'three'. Guess I'm going up last."


     "I got 'one'," Tu Zheng said, flashing his paper strip.


     "Leader Tu, how did we end up matching against each other again?" Sun Jianlin gleamed.


     There was a distinct 'One' written on his piece of paper.


     "It's fate!" Tu Zheng laughed. He turned to Lu Shaowei and the others. "Who got 'three'?"


     "Me," Yu Wangyuan laughed softly, flipping his palm to reveal the paper strip.


     Not bad, a senior Fourth Pin Mighty One… Lou Cheng nodded, looking forward to the sparring.


     They entered the arena room that was specially partitioned from the training ground. Leaning against the bullet-proof, heat-proof glass, Lou Cheng glanced at the cameras everywhere. Tu Zheng and Sun Jianlin had walked into the center of the arena and adopted their stances. Yu Wangyuan temporarily stepped in as the referee.


     Lowering his waist, Tu Zheng began releasing his aura. The smile on his face had vanished, and gold-red flames threatened to leap out of his eyes. Even with a few tens of meters between them, Lou Cheng could feel the air getting warmer. It was as though he had gone back in time to when he was a kid, chancing upon a scarlet liquid leaking out as he walked past the ironmaking blast furnace. It was as though the air-conditioning in the training grounds had malfunctioned, and the heat from outside was seeping in.



     Making mild changes to the environment with his aura… I wouldn't expect less from a Mighty One nearing Physical Invulnerability… Lou Cheng gave an indiscernible nod. He was in awe, but at the same time, a desire to catch up had been kindled.


     Tu Zheng's fight with Sun Jianlin lasted for three minutes. It was evident that the former had held back, yet won nonetheless. As their leader, Tu Zheng gave him a few words of guidance. That, combined with what he had witnessed, gave Lou Cheng a new understanding of certain moves in the Fire Sect Dan Stage chapters.


     It was evident that not only did Tu Zheng know kungfu from the Fire Sect, but he'd also mastered the secret art that was a combination of Golden Bell Cover and Immortal Flesh. The only problem was his core force, being based in the Fire Force, couldn't support kungfu from other Sects, so the effects were hardly optimal.


     Similarly, Sun Jianlin completed his mutation using the Emperor Yan force, so he couldn't demonstrate the wonders of the Dark Sect's Wavering Light Shifting Shadow movements.


     In the second battle, Jia Lu armed herself with a dagger forged from alloys. It was the length of a forearm and gave off a pale-red sheen. When she swung it around, the leaking flame-like luster was especially frightening.


     Lou Cheng admired her swordplay with great interest, trying to figure out how she integrated the secret arts of the Flame Sect into it.


     According to what Master said, once one reaches the Inhuman stage, the power of one's punches and chops are as good as using weapons. The purpose of the latter was, actually, only to increase the range of one's melee attacks. An inch longer is an inch stronger!


     Of course, as an external object, weapons are not immediately compatible with the force one practices. If one uses it without refining, any moves will destroy the blade, unless if flames and other similar substances are only applied to the surface, which is very ineffective.


     Therefore, if a martial artist intends to use a weapon they just acquired, they will have to constantly nourish it with their force. The modern explanation is that after many times of exposing it to forces of a low magnitude, a gradual change will occur in the molecular geometry and formula of the material. Eventually, they will become similar to the structure of its owner's skin and muscles, and their force can be conducted through it without damaging it excessively.


     That's the reason why a heavenly weapon that was once in the hands of a Physical Invulnerability Master was no more than a sharp chopping knife if there was a difference in compatibility.


     All martial artists who expertise in armed combat had a couple of 'companions' which they had nourished and used through years. This was to prevent having to start from scratch again if one were to be damaged.


     With the breaking advancements in bionics material study, a made-to-order weapon could largely reduce the amount of time required for nourishing.


     It was a revolt against tradition, but such trends were unavoidable with the progression of time!


     The scarlet light danced and fluttered as the blade left rainbow trails in the air. Jia Lu's swordplay was aesthetically pleasing to the eye. For a while, she had the upper hand. Unhurriedly, Lu Shaofei put up a solid defense at the start of the fight, avoiding direct confrontation with her opponent at her peak form. She waited until her opponent began losing her momentum, then with a sudden burst of strength began her counterattack, fierce as flames and rapid as riptides. Immediately, her opponent was in a predicament.


     Even after struggling to retaliate for a few times, Jia Lu couldn't turn the tables around. Not only that, her situation got worse by the minute, until she was at the edge of defeat. That's when she had to admit defeat, not without frustration. On the spot, they began a post-mortem on the fight.


     Tu Zheng, Yu Wangyuan and the others interjected occasionally, giving their own inputs and advice to help.


     Lou Cheng relished the atmosphere. What his teammates do in private is their personal freedom. When it came to martial arts, they meant business. They were at their golden age of their energy, rashness, experience, and mentality!


     After the exchange, Yu Wangyuan—who had been the referee for two rounds—walked to the center of the arena. His face was round and his muscles were taut.


     Filled with anticipation, Lou Cheng did not dally. He patted his navy-blue martial arts uniform and left the edge in controlled steps.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     The rested Tu Zheng was to step in as the referee for this round.


     When they were both in their stances and raring to go, he swung his right hand down. In a booming voice, he said, "Begin!"


     Lu Shaofei, Jia Lu and the others felt a tinge of excitement. They looked on the battle with greater concentration.


     Ever since Lou Cheng's last battle with Peng Leyun in the latter half of April, it had been two months since he last showed his hand. At that time, he was already at the level of a quasi-fourth Pin. Where does he stand now?


     They didn't doubt the possibility of Lou Cheng winning. A quasi-fourth Pin and senior fourth Pin didn't have much of a difference in their stages. The main difference was their level of polishedness, their accumulation of knowledge, and their experience in actual combat. Surely, Yu Wangyuan was considerably more powerful, but not to the extent where he can crush his opponent. The odds of him winning were roughly 3 to 7, but the outcome was also largely dependent on how well they could perform.


     With Tu Zheng's shout, Yu Wangyuan pounced towards him like a madman. His steps were quick but small, dashing left and right as he came like a fire on the prairie—unavoidable. Lou Cheng had to take it head on.


     With the intention to experience it, Lou Cheng did what Peng Leyun would do— he chose to not dodge.


     He lowered his waist and stance and concentrated his Qi and blood, then released the Dan Force all at once. A red-white flame glove formed on his right fist. He threw out a heavy punch.


     Yu Wangyuan lowered his back, suddenly sprinting forward, allowing his speed to hit a maximum.


     In that time, he used his momentum to charge forward; meanwhile, he concentrated his Qi and blood. His arm bulged outwards.


     The Fire Force gathered and surged into Yu Wangyuan's fist. Instead of leaking out, it gently exploded internally, forming an immense push force that accelerated his charge!


     In an instant, Yu Wangyuan's left fist went out too, leaving afterimages as it took on Lou Cheng's flame gloves.


     Boom!


     The scarlet light scattered like splattering rain. His opponent's strength was so powerful that it felt like a tidal wave or mountain crashed into him. Unable to defend himself against it, Lou Cheng slid backwards using the ice on his feet, as though he was moonwalking.


     The 15th Style of Flame Sect—Jet Spray!


     During the winter break that year, Dong Shaoyang had used the same move to defeat Lou Cheng!


     It was similar to the One Inch Punch, but replaced joint and fascia movement with controlled explosions using one's flame force. That can create a second push, change the trajectory of the attack, or simply add power to the attack. It was an extremely practical secret art!


     In a move, the flame scattered like rain. Lou Cheng backed off as though someone had pushed him. Having taken the upper hand, Yu Wangyuan took a chasing step and smashed his right fist out once more! Double Jet Spray!


     "As expected, Yu Wangyuan is a lot more powerful than Lou Cheng…" Lu Shaofei, Jia Lu and Sun Jianlin nodded as they watched. For some reason, they felt relieved.


     You can tell whether someone is good the moment they make their first move!


     Double Jet Spray was Yu Wangyuan's best ability, and he could follow it up until his opponent admitted defeat!


     The excitement in Lou Cheng, who was sliding backwards, grew stronger. He immediately began working his Qi and blood to stimulate corresponding parts of his body.


     Crack!


     Instead of backing off from Yu Wangyuan's offensive Jet Spray, he took half a step forward. His body stretched and expanded as he transformed into a musclebound giant. From above, he pulled his arm back and smashed his fist down!


     Simplified Version of the Fighting Formula!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     555 Flying Moths Flying To The Flame
      Bam!


     The two fists collided together. Both of their muscles expanded and looked exaggerated. It was as though all the strength from their bodies left just as quickly as it entered. At the position where they made contact, air flow was formed and turned into shock waves as they were sent backwards at a crazy speed. Clang clang! The loud and dull sound that was generated shook the transparent glasses several metres away incessantly.


     Yu Wangyuan's arm numbed instantly as he was sent flying. Soft cracking sounds could be heard from his right fist as a sign that the minor deformations of the bones were recovering. In the aspect of absolute strength, Secondary Acceleration was slightly weaker than the simplified version of the Fighting Formula! Cleary, this was referring to the circumstances when the realm and level of both sides were similar.


     Yu Wangyuan's body was shaking as he lost his balance. He quickly and violently retracted his blood flow and breathing to stabilize his centre of gravity. After which, he released his Dan force again towards his right fist. At this point, he saw that Lou Cheng's body had suddenly grown a segment larger. The clothing he wore showed the shape of all his muscles. His muscles that were exposed, other than his facial area, all had huge veins popping up. His fist carried a violent force and smashed down as though he was trying to split a large boulder.


     Yu Wangyuan gritted his teeth as he pulled his elbow back, lifted his forearm and shot out his fist quickly toward his enemy.


     Just as they were getting closer to each other, the Fire Force exploded and generated a raging propulsion force. This allowed his fist to accelerate like a flying rocket. It broke through the air barrier and clashed directly with Lou Cheng's smashing hit.


     Crack! Yu Wangyuan sunk into the ground and cracks on the floor began to spread outwards, crossing with those marks made by the previous two battles.


     His body started to shake at high speed and his arms moved like waves. It was as though he had diverted the excess strength through this.


     As a senior fourth-pin expert, he wasn't discouraged because his edge was stopped. Without thinking, he immediately concentrated his Dan and getting ready to explode. This time, he wanted to use another technique of "Jet Spray" to turn the tables around.


     He was waited for another opportunity. The Fire sect was also known for stimulations and explosions!


     It was just that he had not reached the realm of "Encountering Gods In the Void" and couldn't use secret arts that would damage his body consecutively and repetitively like Lou Cheng!


     At this moment, Lou Cheng seemed to have understood in advance through his body language and muscles condition. He did not use simplified "Fighting" Formula. Instead, he contracted his Dan and exploded it. His right leg kicked out without causing a flame that was fast and ruthless!



     This made Yu Wangyuan, who was still stuck onto the ground's surface to be shocked for a moment and release the Fire Force a little quicker than he wanted. He pulled his arm back fiercely. Twisting his back, lifting his left arm and tensing his muscles, he guarded against the attack and his body clearly shook from the impact.


     Having connected on his kick, Lou Cheng lowered his stance and stepped forward with his left leg. It looked both like a stomp or a kick.


     Bam bam bam! One kick, two kick, three kick! Lou Cheng pressed ahead with leg attacks by interchanging them. Chilling wind was generated and forced Yu Wangyuan to only be able to retreat.


     In this whole process, Yu Wangyuan could only feel his ankles getting stiff. The cold infiltrated his muscles gradually and the space surrounding him seemed to be like freezing water as his actions started to be slow. This made it harder and harder for him to avoid.


     On the ground, a layer of crystal ice appeared as though ice was scattered across the training ground.


     The Ice Sect's Hundred and seventeenth move, "Polar Region"!


     Thud thud thud. Lou Cheng softened his steps but thickened the ice layers. The chill was getting stronger and stronger!


     Yu Wangyuan did not wait any longer and made his decision decisively. A golden light flashed past his eyes and the avoiding right leg of his stomped heavily into the ground.


     However the forceful stomp of his did not cause any tremors but caused a creepy stillness in the area.


     Rumble!


     Sounds of rapidly expanding air exploded several centimeters in front of Yu Wangyuan's right leg and right in front of Lou Cheng. Reddish gold fire pillars rose from it and burned at an extremely high temperature.


     The Fire Sect's twenty-eighth move, "Blazing God"!


     Lou Cheng had stopped before the flames rose. Leaning back, he narrowly avoided the flames of the Blazing God and allowed it to shoot to the air like a fountain before falling down helplessly.


     Bam! At this moment, Yu Wangyuan had completely retracted his force. He pulled his arm back and struck Lou Cheng from the side. His fist seemed to have been pumped with blood and his face was crimson red and hideous.


     Just as Lou Cheng straightened his back and pulled his arm to form a guard, Yu Wangyuan's right seemed to have exploded. His fist changed directions suddenly like an agile snake. Each turn and twist was creepy and landed on his opponent shoulders as he changed his targeted attacking spot.


     Another form of application of the Fire Sect's Jet Spray!


     The change in movements was entirely propelled by the force generated from the explosion of Flame Force. There were no early signs and it was hard for others to predict, making it the perfect counter for Absolute Reaction and the state of Encountering Gods In The Void.


     At the very beginning of learning Ice Mirror, Geezer Shi had reminded Lou Cheng not to be overly reliant on this technique. This was because over the years, the others weren't dumb. They have long thought hard about how to deal with the Ice Mirror. There aren't many such ways but there are definitely some present. If Lou Cheng was to always go with what the Ice Mirror reflected, he would definitely be at a disadvantage.


     Over the last two years, Lou Cheng had established his Ice Mirror as the core technique of his way of martial arts. From time to time, he still chose to go with the judgement by the body and had never blindly believed the reflections of the Ice Mirror. However under most circumstances, he still relied heavily on the Ice Mirror. If it wasn't because he had browsed through the Dan stage skills of the Fire Sect several days earlier and had lifted his level of awareness after finding such application of "Jet Spray" shocking, he would definitely be a mess now and and would have committed mistakes in a hurry.


     Luckily, he was prepared. Pulling himself back, he shifted his shoulders back and was standing in a slanted manner. This caused Yu Wangyuan's sudden reversing punch to hit the empty space, giving off a dull explosion.


     Yu Wangyuan's will burned like a flame. He spread his legs, lowered his back, retracted his breathing and blood flow and was about to explode immediately.


     Bam! He shot out his left fist towards the waist of Lou Cheng. Halfway through, he exploded his Dan force. The "snake's head" was moving up and opened the five teeth as it moved towards his opponent's arm.


     Jet Spray and Secondary Acceleration were exploding forces within the body. No matter how gentle it was, it would still cause some damage. Therefore Fire Force which was gentler and steadier than Emperor Yan Force was more complementary and would allow Yu Wangyuan to use it for multiple times!


     Bam! Bam! Bam! Yu Wangyuan fist was straight at times. This caused Lou Cheng to be like a tightly tensed like a string, and he didn't dare to use his full strength. He was wary of his opponent getting used to his moves. He immediately landed below his opponent without avoiding.


     Yu Wangyuan cut forward with a large stride. First, he changed the direction of his fist and directly smashed towards the chin of Lou Cheng. Following on, he turned his body and fought with his body while stamping furiously.


     Bam bam bam! He went for a close combat fight and his moves connected smoothly. Each strike caused a goldish red spark and a gust of strong wind.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Lou Cheng is really strong…" Jia Lu was rubbing her smart sword and cultivating a relationship with it. If it was she who was fighting, she would have been in a perilous situation under Yu Wangyuan's attacks and closed to being defeated.


     As a rookie that had just recently reached the higher Dans, why was the difference between them so big?


     "The consecutive strikes of Yu Wangyuan aren't that simple. Take note of the fire trails he left behind and the shape," said Lu Shaofei enviously.


     That the combination of experiences, technique, and purity. She couldn't have achieved such mastery herself…


     Jia Lu concentrated her eyes and watched on. Within the consecutive explosions, the reddish gold flame that was burning in mid-air seemed to form the head of a dragon and just waited for the eyes to be drawn before attacking others!


     When it was completed, the Flame Force that was left behind on purpose would be triggered all at one and had exaggerated effects. At this moment, Lou Cheng, whose Ice Mirror had already reflected the situation, suddenly took a breath. His muscles on his chest all sunk inwards. Following this strength and the fist of his opponent, he suddenly moved back and stepped to the side.


     The flames on the surface of Yu Wangyuan's fists burned brightly and rushed ahead to complete the eyes. However bloodlust suddenly flashed past the eyes of Lou Cheng. The sharp edge of his aura seemed to suddenly be placed on the neck of his opponent.


     The simplified versions of the Nine Words Formula might be more useful than its original version. In an intense battle, the difference between winning and losing might just be a few millimeters!


     Yu Wangyuan's body stiffened up and his thoughts were disrupted. He didn't complete the eye on time and the surrounding Flame Forces were getting weaker and weaker.


     Lou Cheng retracted his breathing and blood flow, rushed ahead in huge strides, covered his right fist with a crimson red scorching "glove" and struck heavily from the side.


     When Yu Wangyuan blocked it, he exploded his Dan again and raised his left arm.


     Bam bam bam!


     He attacked from both the left and right and sparks scattered from his fists. His attacks were heavy and hot making Yu Wangyuan retreat and defend constantly. The pace was entirely in Lou Cheng's control.


     In this case, even if Yu Wangyuan wanted to explode and get away, he would also be disrupted in the process. If he wished to compete on speed, he would be blocked by Lou Cheng's scorching heavy punches.


     His footsteps were in unison with his fists as he pressed on smoothly and perfectly. Lou Cheng was like a machine that never knew fatigue. He exploded constantly and did not give his opponent an opening that could turn the tables around.


     Bam bam bam! After blocking countless attacks, even Yu Wangyuan's teeth were loosening from the vibrations. Seeing that he had no other options, he could only use his final ace ability.


     He paused his breathing and the reddish gold light in his eyes started gathering and compressing. There was even a tinge of purple in it. At this very moment, ripples formed in Lou Cheng's Ice Mirror and reflected the abnormality of his opponent.


     Without waiting, he struck with another heavy blow of Scorch. However he didn't strike the body of Yu Wangyuan but the space between the two of them. The crimson red scorching flames gathered on the surface of the fist and almost turned white. It was both heavy and oppressive!


     Phish!


     The air in the area became burning and raging flames. They all compressed towards "Emperor Yan" and gathered in the direction of Yu Wangyuan!


     The Fire Sect's hundred and sixteenth move, "Flying Moth"!


     This was created from the scorching fist. Air currents were heated to high temperatures and kept at the state of almost igniting. When the opportunity was right, they would be sucked using the Emperor Yan Force to complete the compression to increase density.


     When the density was higher, the heat would become greater. The air would also be ignited just like countless flying moths flying towards the candlelight! This move was hard to master. Without great control of the surrounding and one's body, one wouldn't be able to execute it smoothly. However for Lou Cheng, this was just appropriate!


     The flames gathered in an imposing manner. Yu Wangyuan could feel his heart wrench and gave up on his preparations. He lifted his hand to form a guard and could only feel that even breathing had become so hard that it was unbearable. As the flying moths pounced over, Lou Cheng had closed the distance. His punch struck upwards from the bottom towards the sky.


     Through Absolute Reaction, Yu Wangyuan raised his arm to block. However, his opponent's fist went past him from the side and stopped just right in front of his throat!


     He made a mistake in his guard!


     The high temperature caused a difference in density, his visual judgement was a little off. And because of this small difference, the match was decided!


     It wasn't that there was a problem with his Absolute Reaction. It was that his arm guard didn't extend long enough.


     Just like flying moths throwing themselves towards the fire, he was blinded by the illusion before the death!


     The fire lights subsided and Tu Zheng was shocked for a moment before raising his hands and announced, "Lou Cheng wins."


     Puff. Although Lou Cheng's moves were unexpected and he barely won, he has truly demonstrated that he has the strength of a fourth-pin. He had already caught up with us… Lu Shaofei looked at the figure on the field and was silent.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     556 Do you get it now?
      At the center of the arena, Yu Wangyuan shuddered. A few lingering sparks that were stuck to him flew off. He forced a smile.


     "From the start, you had been driving your Scorch Punch with Emperor Yan Force instead of alternating to Ice Spirit Force like before. When I noticed that, I should have realized that you have already mastered the Flying Moth…"


     Sigh, I got careless. After all, it hasn't even been a week since Lou Cheng joined the club, and I have not yet formed the connection that he can use more secret arts from the Flame Sect. That got me good.


     Beside them, Tu Zheng nodded. "He didn't use Ice Force as a form of control by lowering the heat and delaying his speed. From the beginning, he had been accumulating heat. Even if you didn't expect Flying Moth, you should have been more careful. If something is out of the ordinary, you should always suspect that someone is plotting something!"


     When he saw them starting on the post-mortem, Lou Cheng hesitated, before adding, "There was also a mistake in my approach of dealing with Jet Spray. I shouldn't have focused on dodging and evading. It might have been better if I chose to be offensive instead of defensive and launch a forceful counterattack at that moment."


     "Right. That would force him to defend himself, and change the direction of Jet Spray on his own. It's paramount to have the rhythm of the battle in your control," commented Tu Zheng. They couldn't agree more to his words.


     Lu Shaofei, Sun Jianlin and Jia Lu joined in the discussion, breaking down every aspect of the battle. Their viewpoints were fresh to Lou Cheng, giving him a chance to take away even more experience.


     There's a popular adage among cultivators—the road to successful cultivating is dependent on four factors: wealth, companions, method, and environment. Looks like they were right after all! Lou Cheng thought to himself.


     Wealthless? If you are wealthless, just forget about martial arts! You wouldn't even be able to afford good nutrition! At the first phase of body refining, you have to at least ensure that you are eating properly every day, with sufficient intake of meat, rice, and vegetables. If not, your body will eventually crumble and you'll be pissing blood before you know it. Modern society is rich in resources, and that is precisely why so many people can afford to learn martial arts. In ancient times, things were hardly as easy. One could only hope for someone to discover their talents and sponsor them.


     No cultivating companions? No worthy opponents? If that's the case, you would never be able to see beyond your horizons! The further you advance, the more you would be stuck in a bottleneck. Eventually, your progress would be at a standstill. Though he wasn't good friends with Tu Zheng, Yu Wangyuan and the others, he could still feel the benefits of the brainstorming session during the sparring lesson with martial artists of the same stage.



     Of course, the method of training was also a matter of absolute importance. It would be foolish for anyone to believe that they could single-handedly create a new system that would rival the old one which has been painstakingly refined for generations. Even the disgustingly powerful Warrior Sage didn't attempt that before mastering the Thunder Sect's kungfu. It would be easier to see higher and further were you to stand on a giant's shoulders!


     In modern society, the environment is inseparable from wealth. A Volcano Experimental Lab… A simulated environment of the Ice Sect… as if those are affordable to an ordinary organization!


     The sparring lesson was over as his thoughts raced, so he returned to the Dan Stage training room and resumed his effort of studying and training the secret arts.


     Watching him disappear at the doorway, Yu Wangyuan sighed. He was slightly envious.


     "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection. How remarkable. Until now, I could only use Flying Moth during practice. Once I am in actual combat, there's no way for me to multitask."


     "In less than a week, he has mastered both Scorch and Flying Moth. Such speed, tsk..." Sun Jianlin shook his head.


     Lu Shaofei's tone was full of self-derision. "A few days ago, I was saying that I wouldn't let Lou Cheng catch up to me in less than a year. The words are still fresh in my mind, but he's already showing a standard worthy of a bonafide fourth Pin.


     "It's normal. For Heavenly Sons of China like him, advancing a Pin a year before reaching Physical Invulnerability is the norm. Compared to the speed of Lou Cheng's improvements from before, this is hardly anything to be surprised about. All we can do is learn to accept the reality," said Yu Wangyuan, teetering between a laugh and a sigh. "On the bright side, his next phase is reaching the Physical Invulnerability threshold, so it wouldn't be that fast. There will definitely be a bottleneck."


     Tu Zheng hadn't spoken a word. At that moment, he asked thoughtfully, "Has Lou Cheng been cooped up in the training room all day recently?"


     "Yeah. He only takes a break from 11 to 12:30 pm. At other times, he's always in the training room. When you see it that way, it's reasonable that he managed to master Scorch and Flying Moth in less than a week…" Yu Wangyuan said sentimentally.


     Knowing that there's someone out there that's more talented, more disciplined, and as hardworking than you is devastating.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     In the beginning, he thought Lou Cheng relied solely on his talents and neglected training!


     Yu Wangyuan paused and glanced at Tu Zheng, then put on a smile. "Leader Tu, you don't have to worry. You are nearing Physical Invulnerability and have already attained the stage of Encountering God in the Void. The next step is to make the great leap and become a true Mighty One. When that time comes, no matter how fast Lou Cheng progresses, he wouldn't be a bother to you."


     For a moment, Tu Zheng did not speak. He then laughed, saying, "It's actually pretty good for me to have a strong competitor chasing after me. That will speed up my advancement. I have less than two years before I turn 30. By then, if I have yet to make the great leap, the hopes of doing it in the future would be slim. I have to give it my all during this period of time. This is my last stand!"


     Currently, though there were examples of martial artists becoming a Physical Invulnerability Master over thirty, like Liang Yifan. However, such examples were limited. Thirty was still the threshold for Physical Invulnerability.


     If you want to make a name for yourself as a Physical Invulnerability Master, you have to do it while you are young!


     ...


     In the Assistant Team's office, Sun Tingting sashayed back to her seat. She wore sunglasses and looked pretty in her makeup. She opened her chat group and tagged the deputy director of the Technical Support Team: "Please compile the footage of the Reserve Team's sparring session as soon as possible… They were asking me for it…


     "But it only just ended… [wipes at sweat]" replied the deputy director.


     At that moment, a girl from the External Affairs Team asked zealously,


     "The sparring ended? Who did Lou Cheng fight against? How did it go?"


     Though it was a chat group for work, they were all keen on such topics and often gossiped.


     "He fought Yu Wangyuan and won," messaged Sun Ting Ting, pursing her lips.


     "Yu Wangyuan? The senior fourth Pin retired military personnel?


     "I'm impressed by Lou Cheng…"


     "And he's not even 22 yet! He has an entire eight years to conquer the Physical Invulnerability Stage."


     "As expected from the current Heavenly Son of China!"


     "His potential is limitless!"


     Auman and Huang Bin read the discussion with excitement and tension. They couldn't help but scan the office, noting the thoughtful expressions on the faces of their colleagues. In the end, their eyes met each others', producing imaginary sparks in the air.


     However, in the days that followed, Lou Cheng spent every day on a rigid schedule, missing no meals and making no requests for rides to be arranged. Denied the opportunity to impress, Huang Bin and Auman could only deliver a few well-timed greetings, trying to gain a favorable impression through voicing their concerns.


     On Monday afternoon, Lou Cheng did not head down to the training room, but instead followed Tu Zheng, Lu Shaofei and the rest into the large conference room in the Southwest region of the compound.


     The room was arranged like a classroom, with enough space to conduct demonstrations. The time had come for their once a week Physical Invulnerability guidance lesson.


     The Coach Lü Yan and "Martial Arts Fanatic" Guo Jie weren't present at the moment. "Dragon King" Chen Qitao, "Empress Luo" Ning Zitong, and "Optimus Prime" Long Zhen were all there. They sat in a line at the upper seats.


     Lou Cheng was a newcomer and had only practiced the Fire Sect Dan Stage chapters for a week. Plus, he had the notes of his predacessors as reference material. Therefore, he only accumulated one or two questions and wasn't in a hurry to raise them. He listened quietly on the side, to the conversation between Tu Zheng, Yu Yuanwang and the Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones. Indirectly, he managed to learn many things and broadened his own horizons.


     No wonder Sister Ning told me to try not to miss it… This is a privilege to only those in a major organization… Realizing that the lesson was nearing its end, Lou Cheng didn't hold back any longer. He raised his hand and stood up, starting his question with a polite greeting.


     "...The 36th Style in the Fire Sect, Devour, is an advanced application of Emperor Yan Force. According to the notes of the seniors, the key lies in condensing and adding density. At a certain stage, sparks and bursting flames should occur spontaneously, but I can't seem to grasp the critical point. Does the problem lie in my technique, or elsewhere?"


     Chen Qitao, tense in the face, stood up slowly after hearing his question. He walked to the center of the arena and punched out with his clenched fist. There was a loud snap.


     Just as his right fist went out, the air current around it sparked into flames. Every stream and strand of flame was so distinctively vivid. It was like a reenactment of how Emperor Yan Force flows in the body. Wisps of flame gathered and condensed at the surface of Dragon King's fist, constantly compressing into a dense and exaggerated mass.


     With a boom, the searing white light burst apart, clouding the eyes of the viewers. Lou Cheng, Yu Wangyuan and the others were unable to see or feel anything else as though they had been engulfed by the flame. If that was a directed towards anyone, they would not only be exposed to the blinding light, but also suffer strong impact and spraying flames.


     Retracting his fist, Dragon King looked at Lou Cheng and asked in a low voice, "Do you get it now?"


     "Got it…" Lou Cheng replied stupidly. The memory of the scene was still fresh in his mind.


     Wait, that didn't differ much from him reading kungfu descriptions and the explanations on the notes! What Dragon King meant was most likely: you can't grasp the critical point because you are too weak!


     Then I guess I get I get it… Lou Cheng thought to himself, mortified.


     When he was answering, Chen Qitao had already walked with his hands crossed at his back, out of the large conference room. That announced the end of the guiding lesson.


     In the following days, Lou Cheng tried using his own Balanced Dan Concentration to forcefully guide the contraction of Devour. After achieving decent results, he hungrily began practicing a new secret art.


     On Friday afternoon, he came to the Reserve Team training grounds in high spirits. It was time for sparring again!


     Also, Little Fairy was returning from America that day. She was going to stay with the elders from both sides for a few days before flying straight to Huacheng! As the saying goes: happy occasions lift one's spirits! Lou Cheng drew a paper ball at random and saw the word 'two' etched onto it.


     "Who's in group two?" he inquired with a smile.


     "I am," Tu Zheng chuckled, opening his fist to reveal a strip of paper with the word "two" written on it.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     557 “Educational” Demonstration
      The lots drawing ended very quickly. The first group would be between Lu Shaofei and Yu Wangyuan. The second group would be between Lou Cheng and Tu Zheng and the last group would be Sun Jianlin vs Jia Lu.


     After entering the arena and closeing the heavy and thick glass door, Jia Lu jumped forward a little and waved her short sword. She was enthusiastic but also sighed, "It's going so fast. The last sparring exercise felt like just two or three days ago."


     "Yeah, the schedule is pretty tight. Sometimes I wonder if the effects would be better if the sparring exercise is held once a month?" Sun Jianlin stretched his muscles and bones to relax. The crisp sound of bones cracking could be heard from every part of his body.


     Tu Zheng shook his head and said, "That would be too long. The experience and lesson learned would be quickly forgotten if you don't apply them to practical battles quickly. It's true that you will not experience significant improvement in one week but you can make use of this opportunity to discover problems that may be hidden or overlooked when you're improving quickly."


     There nothing wrong about what you say but why do I not agree with it… Lou Cheng thought and smiled.


     "Captain Tu is right. I feel like I'm stronger than I was last Friday and I've become much more mature!" Lu Shaofei rubbed both of her hands and couldn't wait to give it a try.


     "Yeah! I'm not the same person that Lou Cheng beat last Friday. I'm more careful and even stronger now!" Yu Wangyuan smiled and supplemented.


     It was only an internal sparring session and it was inevitable for someone to be careless.


     "Haha, it seems that everyone is full of ambition and confidence!" Tu Zheng laughed heartily. He walked to the middle of the arena and acted as the temporary referee. Lu Shaofei and Yu Wangyuan stood on each side of him with a distance of about twenty meters between them.


     This atmosphere isn't half bad… Lou Cheng sincerely praised. Yeah! As long as there aren't so many gatherings organized by them, I am pretty fond of such a life. It is very suitable for practicing martial arts.


     Obviously, it was another matter when he returned home alone and felt so lonely that he couldn't fall asleep.


     Yan Zheke would be coming soon!


     There wasn't any time allocated for conversation and the match started quickly. Lu Shaofei and Yu Wangyuan were both very familiar with each other. After just a short period of exchanging blows and testing the water, it quickly turned into intense "crossfire". The match was splendid and if you closed your eyes throughout, you'd would feel like you were on a battlefield with incessant artillery fire.


     Yu Wangyuan got his fourth-pin certification earlier than Lu Shaofei and was more mature. However the way he fought was more aggressive and closer to the true meaning of Fire-like Invasion. He was firmly in control of the tempo. As for the latter, she was steady a crimson red flame that burned quietly. Although she was at a disadvantage, she didn't panic. In the end, she finally caught her opponent's error while switching between moves and started her counterattacks.



     Once she switched from defense to offense, Lu Shaofei started showcasing her shocking explosiveness to Lou Cheng and the rest. With her "Sacrificial Explosion" and Dan explosion, she caused a blazing flame. Each step of hers was steady as she pressed closer with each strike. This forced Yu Wangyuan to use his hidden trump card in advance, the move he failed to use in the match against Lou Cheng the week before, "Purple Sun"!


     The Fire Sect's eleventh move, Purple Sun. It was a simplified physical invulnerability move! This was a move that encompassed attack and defense. The time needed to execute it wouldn't be any quicker than a martial artist who was at the same level using Internal Explosion. However it was a close combat defensive type. Even if there weren't many openings, he still could execute it just on time.


     Once the Purple Sun was out, the five centimeters of space in front of Yu Wangyuan's chest would be filled with the crimson red flames from the palm and mouth, creating a vortex in the process. The reddish-gold quickly turned purple as Lu Shaofei's fist sunk in. This caused her double explosion to fail at hitting her opponent and it only shattered the vortex.


     The Purple Flame moved like an arrow and shot outwards quickly, bring chaos into the situation. Yu Wangyuan grabbed on to the opportunity and gained back the initiative and tempo. He didn't give Lu Shaofei the chance of turning the tables even if she could use the same Purple Flame.


     Lou Cheng watched attentively and realised that no matter if it was Yu Wangyuan or Lu Shaofei, their expression would inevitably show fatigue after using "Purple Sun". Their body functionalities would also drop off. From there, he gained a clearer understanding of the exhaustion of the move.


     After the first match ended, the few of them gathered together with Yu Wangyuan and Lu Shaofei in the middle. They concluded the match that had just occurred and exchanged their views about it.


     After the analysis, the other three members took steps back and leaned on the reinforced and highly heat resistant glass. Lou Cheng and Tu Zheng stood across each other with Sun Jianlin in between the two of them.


     Tu Zheng smiled and took a glance at Lou Cheng. He took a step back and measured the distance between the two of them using his legs until both of them were in their predesignated positions. He lowered his stance, extended his right arm forward and put on a starting position.


     Lou Cheng responded with a smile and set his guard.


     Before the referee raised his hand, he suddenly saw a reddish-gold object leaping out from his opponent's eyes and felt the illusory flames burning fiercely towards him.


     No. They were not completely illusory and had really heated up the surrounding air flow. While breathing, he could feel his windpipes heating up and felt signs of being scorched!


     The aura affects the reality and the mind reflects the material reality! Lou Cheng's aura could only affect his opponent's mind to them. He had not been able to change reality. Even if he could, the level was really low and could only be considered as a disturbance to his opponent!


     This was a magical act that only one who was close to physical invulnerability could achieve!


     Awesome… Lou Cheng started circulating his Ice Force and creating a layer of ice in the internal walls of his nose to reduce the temperature of the air entering his body. This was to prevent injuries to his internal regulatory system which was more fragile than his external.


     For an inhuman, it was not a huge problem to not breath for a few minutes. However that was the case only if there was had no exhaustion or. In a practical fight, he could not keep holding his breath if he wished to have his body in the best condition.


     Sun Jianlin took a glance at both of his sides, took two steps back, swung his hands down quickly and shouted, "Begin!"


     Tu Zheng took a stride forward with his right leg like a high-speed train pulling its body forward. In just a moment, he had rushed to the front of Lou Cheng. The strong and high temperature wind caused by him almost caused his opponent to lose his balance and could even scorch his eyes.


     Fire-like Invasion!


     When he stopped, he had retracted his breathing and blood flow. His right arm swung out in tempo with the eruption of his internal volcano. He was holding his fist tightly and he could see a layer of reddish-gold flame over it.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Lou Cheng did not attempt any dodging maneuvers. Now wasn't the time for him to practice his mobility. Experiencing and attempting new things would better fulfil the goal he set for himself. Therefore he did a Force Concentration, stomped both of his legs, keeping one of his arms up to cover his face, and pulled his other arm before swinging it forward fiercely. The scorching hot red flame covered his fist and was about to burn and rip his opponent apart.


     Bam! Tu Zheng exerted strength on his fist in advance and landed on the empty face. Reddish-gold flames flowed out, gathered into one spot and started to compress rapidly.


     Rumble!


     Scorching white light shone radiantly causing Lou Cheng's vision to be blurred. At the same time, raging airwaves pounced towards him from the front as the fire swept towards him like the deluge. It was as though he would be swallowed.


     Fire Sect thirty-sixth move, "Devour"!


     Tu Zheng had Devour, which Lou Cheng had asked about the last Monday. It was as though he was trying to prove something!


     Lou Cheng had previously thought about how to react, so he wasn't panicking. A layer of Ice Armor instantly formed around his face, hands, legs and chest reflecting the light of the fire and illuminating the area.


     Bam bam bam! A series of flames landed on different parts of his body like torrential rain, causing the layer of ice to melt into water and drip to the floor. The floor around Lou Cheng became moist but soon dried up from the heat.


     If it wasn't for this additional layer of defence, Lou Cheng probably would have suffered burns on his skin and damage to the body. Although he might be able to recover using his vibrant metabolism after some time, he would have still felt awful for some time.


     Since he had mastered the realm of "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection", the two old scars on his body had faded and new skin had emerged.


     Bam! The violent airwaves were neutralized by the scorching punch of Lou Cheng. His legs remained at the same spot and his centre of gravity had not wavered.


     Within his Heart Lake, the water had frozen into ice. Using the Ice as a mirror, the surrounding area was reflected as it replaced his eyes and allowed Lou Cheng to be in control of the situation around him.


     A thought suddenly flashed through his mind and Lou Cheng felt something wasn't right. Tilting his body to his side violently, his muscles expanded. While moving against the air friction at high speed, he raised his left arm once again. His left arm was covered in a layer of shimmering crystal and guarded his face.


     At this moment, Tu Zheng, who looked like he was taking it easy, suddenly swung his left fist in a well-connected series of movements. On the surface of his fist, a reddish-gold layer gathered with a tinge of purple. His punch was heavy and hard!


     Phish!


     The surrounding air flow suddenly collapsed towards the core. It was hot initially and instantly lighted up, turning into a sea of crimson red which gathered around Tu Zheng's fist. Wherever it moved, Lou Cheng could only defend against it!


     It was an "arrow" shot out previously and now it gathered flames.


     Fire Sect's hundred and sixteenth move, "Flying Moth"!


     Using his momentum and the changes to his surroundings, this was the true display of it. It was quick, ruthless, magical and beautiful. He wasn't like Lou Cheng who needed consecutive "Scorch" punches to prepare for it!


     Bam! While turning, Lou Cheng caused strong winds and extinguished a substantial number of Flying Moths. As for the remaining, he used the lingering Ice Armor and his body to take them on directly.


     Striding forward and closing the distance, Tu Zheng quickly cut to the front of Lou Cheng. He shot out his heavy and ruthless right fist and seemed to be planning to leverage the visual illusion caused by different airflow density to defeat his opponent.


     However Lou Cheng used his Ice Mirror as his core and made defensive actions. His arm guard was accurate and right on point. At this moment, Tu Zheng's Fire Force suddenly exploded silently, giving his fist secondary propulsion and smashed onto Lou Cheng's shoulders after making a creepy turn.


     It was perfectly apt to use Jet Spray at this moment!


     "Tu Zheng is really serious today…" Jia Lu mumbled softly while finding it hilarious and shocking.


     Typically, he would be pulling back his punches while sparring.


     "Using Devour against Flying Moth were all things that Lou Cheng has asked about or used previously. Could this be considered as educational?" asked Sun Jianlin unconsciously.


     Which martial artist wouldn't be competitive and not have the desire to overwhelm his opponent?




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     558 Tu Zheng“s Trump Card
      The scorching heat around Lou Cheng thickened as his opponent's Flying Moth came in unceasing waves. Even with his Ice Mirror, the boiling environment meddled with his senses. The heat that distorted the air made it hard to see clearly. Had it been anyone else, they would have been flustered and let the haziness cloud their judgment, but not Lou Cheng. As though the heat did not affect him at all, he blocked with his arm forward using measured precision.


     Against Tu Zheng's hook, he expanded the muscles in his back and stretched his spine like a dragon or a bowstring, directing his body to slant to one side and avoid the blow perfectly. At the same time, he tensed his unmoved leg and kicked out with a snap the instant he found his balance, swinging it like a steel whip.


     The decision was made based on what he gathered from the fight against Yu Wangyuan the previous week; against the shifting trajectory of Jet Spray, it wouldn't do if he simply dodged or evaded. He had to find the chance to go from defensive to offensive. Else, it would only be a matter of time before his defense breaks!


     However, though he was expecting it, Tu Zheng did not retract his fists, which were mid-air, but swung them downwards instead, propelling his body forward. His left foot went out accordingly, bringing his knee upwards and colliding into the side of Lou Cheng's Whip Leg. Without any flashiness, he neutralized his opponent's counterattack.


     As someone who was approaching Physical Invulnerability, he too was the stage of "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection"!


     His right arm shot out, and at its end there was a fist in constant motion. Halfway through the movement, he changed the direction of his punch once more, forcing Lou Cheng to retreat in defense.


     Bam, bam, bam!


     The brief sound of combat persisted. Tu Zheng launched a bout of attacks using Jet Spray, reducing the distance between him and Lou Cheng. Once he was in close range, it wouldn't be that easy to dodge the trajectory shift brought by the second stage of Jet Spray!


     In the process, his precise, robot-like movements went perfectly with his attacks, not giving his opponent any time or space to catch his breath.


     Lou Cheng had to retreat in an orderly fashion. Every place he passed, sand and gravels were sent flying by the cold wind.


     "Your Jet Spray pales in comparison to Leader Tu's," said Jia Lu, tilting her head with a strange, smile-like expression. Her comment was directed at Yu Wangyuan, the person who specialized in that secret art.


     Anger flitted across Yu Wangyuan's eyes. Then, as if mocking himself, he said, "Of course, I'm weaker than him. We are people of different stages. If I make the breakthrough to Encountering Gods in the Void, then I doubt mine will lose to Leader Tu."


     "Sigh. Sadly, the Fire Sect doesn't have Ice Mirror, only weakened versions of it that don't work well. It's impossible for anyone to achieve the stage of All-Seeing God without enough capability," sighed Lu Shaofei beside them.



     All-Seeing God was another name for Encountering God in the Void.


     Of course, God referred to oneself!


     As the three Inhumans were conversing, their eyes never left the center of the arena, unwilling to miss any details.


     Bang, bang, bang!


     Lou Cheng left prints with every step, retreating as he fought. Gradually, he was pushed back to the edge. Right behind him was the transparent glass that separated the arena room from the training ground.


     Bam!


     Tu Zheng's left fist, like a venomous snake, suddenly raised itself and slid up Lou Cheng's blocking arm that was hammering downwards, then shot towards his throat like a bolt of lightning.


     Lou Cheng bent his waist and leaned backward, making his opponent's punch hit the air.


     In that awkward pose, he did a backhand swing with his right arm and lashed towards Tu Zheng's lower abdomen like a whip.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Composed, Tu Zheng shrunk his shoulders, swinging his arm slightly, hitting Lou Cheng's 'whip' with a glancing blow.


     At that moment, he suddenly heard a loud explosion from the sky, dull and unclear.


     But no, it did not come from the sky! It came from Lou Cheng's waist and fist!


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng's back swinging arm sprang up, his fist, seemingly spitting out a fiery tail, shot upwards like a rocket blasting off. It went past Tu Zheng's block and headed for the area between his throat and chest!


     The 15th Style of the Fire Sect—Jet Spray!


     In the past week, other than studying Devour, he had his full attention on mastering Jet Spray!


     With his supreme control over his body, making a two-stage burst wasn't difficult!


     However, having a more savage nature than Fire Force, Emperor Yan Force caused greater damage to one's body. Lou Cheng would not have been able to execute it a few times in a row had it not been for his precise control. Still, he couldn't do it as effortlessly as Tu Zheng, who could repeat the move continuously.


     Everyone has their own talents!


     The fist quickly grew bigger in his eyes. Tu Zheng had a slight change in expression. The muscles on his chest sunk neatly and even produced the sound of shrinking bones.


     In a moment, a massive dent formed in the area above Tu Zheng's chest. He then floated backward, making Lou Cheng's attack miss its mark.


     Very well! Seeing that his opponent had mastered Jet Spray, a shade of red-gold flashed past Tu Zheng's eyes. He was getting more excited.


     What he thought in private didn't matter; once he was in a battle, the stronger his opponent was, the more zealous he got!


     As Lou Cheng straightened himself with the spring-like motion of his waist, Tu Zheng lowered his center of gravity and hugged his Qi and blood together, then punched forward with a burst of Dan Force.


     Inch by inch, his martial arts suit bulged outwards, as though Jiaolongs (water dragons) were slithering towards his fist, where a red-gold glow condensed and sunk inwards.


     The 36th Style of the Fire Sect, Devour!


     Lou Cheng, noticing that, used Force Concentration at the time he straightened his hips, guiding the flow of his Jiaolongs with Dan Equilibrium. He then punched out.


     The scarlet red returned to white. The flames formed a ball and instantly contracted inwards. The same Devour was being powered by a different Force!


     A searing white fireball appeared, heavy and dense, immediately tugging at Tu Zheng's red-gold glow.


     Boom!


     Light erupted, limning the entire arena. The fully formed shockwaves were mostly directed towards Tu Zheng. Flame, accompanied by the wind, splattered at him like unceasing rain!


     Just as Jet Spray was more compatible with Fire Force, Devour was a perfect match with Emperor Yan Force. It was not just better than Fire Force, but also a counter to it!


     Lou Cheng's guiding of force with Dan Equilibrium also greatly reduced the gap between Tu Zheng and his stages, experiences, and masteries!


     Using Devour before Emperor Yan, now's my chance! With a burst of strength from his muscles, Lou Cheng pushed himself forward, sweeping up frigid winds and accelerating the flow of flames.


     Tu Zheng raised his left hand quickly and blocked it before his head. His muscles expanded like a balloon, pushing outwards, negating the shockwave and deflecting the arrows of flame.


     Bam, bam, bam!


     The scarlet light ripped his clothes apart, leaving trails of burn marks on his skin.


     While his opponent was in a passive, defensive position, Lou Cheng purposely slowed down his pace to visualize Emperor Yan with his high crown and ceremonial robe. At his heart was the heavy, dense Great Sun.


     The Great Sun, donning a cape of flame, rammed into the unending, bitter cold.


     Mutated Version of Severe Warning!


     Lou Cheng took a half-step forward and threw a punch from his waist. Wherever the punch passed, color seemed to fade.


     Tu Zheng's eyelid twitched. A tint of glowing red leaped into his eyes, which was immediately overlapped by a layer of purple.


     Puff!


     He lifted both palms and pushed them outwards. A faint, purple stream of fire gushed from it, weaving into one with the flame he was breathing from his mouth. A mystical, unearthly whirlpool formed and blocked Lou Cheng's punch in the nick of time.


     The 11th Style of the Fire Sect—Simplified Physical Invulnerability Move, Purple Sun!


     Poof! Lou Cheng's left fist, enveloped in darkness, dispersed the purple whirlpool completely at the instant of contact, like a fire extinguisher. There were no continuations of Jet Spray counterattacks.


     Boom!


     The darkness exploded as purple sparks splashed everywhere. With a sway and dash, Tu Zheng had backed off more than ten meters. It seemed as he needed to catch a breath.


     Lou Cheng reversed his Qi and blood to stimulate his body. Using the Attainment Formula, he caught up instantly and raised his right fist, where clear crystals began to gather. In a matter of seconds, the tides of the battle had turned!


     Watching the process made Lu Shaofei and the others slightly flabbergasted. They seemed to have gained a greater understanding of Lou Cheng's savagery.


     Tu Zheng watched as Lou Cheng closed up to him, the tint of red-gold painting a complex scenery in his eyes.


     The air around them increased in temperature once more. Lou Cheng felt as though he had been thrown into a furnace blast; his body was melting, his Ice Mirror was filled with countless cracks and being reduced to water.


     That was the power of the combination between secret arts of the mind and environment-altering aura!


     That was the secret art of the Fire Sect—135th Style, Infernal Hell!


     Lou Cheng made a quick decision and visualized the Forwarding Formula. His Ice Mirror rapidly stabilized, but he could not prevent the delay in his movements.


     The delay was what Tu Zheng needed. Without raising his leg or lifting his foot, he leapt ahead, entirely relying on the strength generated by his hips. Then, he drew his arm backwards and smashed his fist at his opponent's head.


     Just as Lou Cheng raised his arm to form a stance, Tu Zheng ignited his Fire Force, causing his fist to slant to one side and hit his opponent from the side.


     Another Jet Spray!


     Lou Cheng lowered his shoulders and waist, leaning back slightly to dodge the attack while swinging his other hand in an attempt to counterattack. The attack was dense and heavy.


     At that moment, from the inside of Tu Zheng's fist came another dull sound. He swung his fist to the side, using what seemed like another push momentum, stopping precisely at the side of Lou Cheng's neck. An undodgeable attack!


     Three-stage push momentum!


     Tu Zheng actually made a second shift in trajectory!


     That was the highest stage attainable in Jet Spray!


     He only managed to master it after gaining precise control over his body with the stages of nearing Physical Invulnerability and Encountering Gods In The Void. He had done it by splitting his Fire Force into two parts— exteral and internal, independent of each other. He first exploded his external force, then detonated his internal force. This was the first time he used it!


     Lou Cheng wasn't the only one to be stunned; even Sun Jianlin—the referee—and the others were taken aback for a moment.


     "Impressive!" Lou Cheng praised from the bottom of his heart as he recovered from his stance.


     Nothing less of a Mighty One approaching Physical Invulnerability!


     "You ain't so bad yourself," said Tu Zheng, sticking his thumb up. Winning the competition had put him in a great mood.


     Yu Wangyuan and the others gathered around them.


     "Leader Tu, you were hiding this from us earlier? For the King of Pro League? How cunning!" said Yu Wangyuan with a slightly complicated expression.


     "Only recently. I only mastered it recently," said Tu Zheng modestly. "Alright, let's exchange some opinions on the battle."


     The sparring ended after Sun Jianlin took down Jia Lu. The Technical Support Team was busy rushing to produce the footage.


     At that time, in the Longhu work chat group, someone had sent a message out of curiosity. "How did today's Reserve Team sparring session go? Who did Lou Cheng fight against?"


     "With Leader Tu," Sun Tingting replied curtly after thinking for a few seconds.


     "How did it end?" asked the gossipy girl from the External Affairs Team.


     "Need I say it?" replied Sun Tingting, along with a smiley face.


     "It's to be expected…" chimed in the others.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     559 To Go Or No
      Lou Cheng losing to Tu Zheng didn't surprise the employees of Longhu Club. On the contrary, they felt that this was only natural. Even if he was a Heavenly son of the era, he had just entered the Inhuman stage eleven months ago. How could he match up to Tu Zheng who had been close to the physical invulnerability stage for over a year? It would be strange if he had won.


     How could a one in ten thousand years genius appear again just after twenty years!


     Auman was sitting in a small compartment of the office and looking at the computer screen on her office desk. She didn't feel disappointed, and had different thoughts flashing in her mind.


     Since she had joined the Longhu Club, she had bought the biography books of the Dragon King and other physical invulnerability experts to understand the common characteristics of martial artists. This was to prevent herself from unknowingly offending the people she was serving. If she did, not only would she not be promoted, but she might even lose her job.


     From those books, she realised that the majority of experts mind a lot about winning and losing. The only difference was the intensity of such feelings. As a hopeful physical invulnerability expert and being the Heavenly son of the era, Lou Cheng should possess the same type of mentality.


     Although it was just an internal sparring session previously, he would likely be disappointed, depressed or had other negative feelings. It might not be a lot but there would definitely be.


     At this moment, if she pretended to encounter him by chance, compliment him, expressed her respect and envy of his wonderful future, Lou Cheng would likely recognize her and feel good about her!


     If he had lost in some crucial competition, she might not dare to go up to him. A martial artist would be like a barrel of explosives at that point and in need of venting his emotions desperately. He would either be feeling too awful or would be hoping for some alone time to calm down, not wanting anyone to disturb him.


     However if it was only at this level, it should be fine!


     Subtle and not too obvious!


     Auman took a peek at Huang Bin who was just a short distance away. He was fully concentrated on his computer screen and typing furiously. Other than that, he didn't have any other reactions.


     He was in the forum and flooding it with new subjects... The majority of guys were indeed not as meticulous as girls... Auman picked up her cup, walked towards the door calmly and headed for the washroom. She was pretending to go to wash her cup and didn't arouse any suspicions.


     After entering the washroom, she placed the cup on one corner of the basin before turning to the stairs area. She quickly walked down and reached the ground floor.


     Outside the North-west training ground of the reserve team, Auman saw Lou Cheng the moment she arrived.


     She was exhilarated and was about to approach him. However, she realised that he had made a turn into the Dan stage training room as the door closed with a loud bang.



     She was too slow. Just a step too slow! Auman stomped her foot and couldn't do anything else.


     After waiting for a while and seeing that her target had no signs of coming out, she could only return to the office of the Assistant team.


     In the training room, Lou Cheng's phone rang. Picking it up and taking a look, it was a message from Yan Zheke.


     "Landed!"


     The plane had landed on the airport of Gaofen!


     A smile appeared on his face and the negative feelings that he had dissipated. Lou Cheng replied, "[Honest smile expression] Welcome back home!"


     After sending, he added another [Embrace expression].


     Yan Zheke replied, "[Thumb rubbing the middle finger expression] How did the fight with Tu Zheng go? Let me give you some guidance~!"


     The plane was landing previously and she couldn't find out more.


     "I lost to his Jet Spray. Two directional changes..." Lou Cheng described accordingly.


     The two of them chatted for some time on just this topic. After Yan Zheke left the plane and retrieved her luggage, she went back home together with her parents.


     Lou Cheng had recovered and devoted his attention to practicing the various unique Dan stage skills of the "Fire" Sect.


     Close to dinner, he was about to pack up and head to the canteen to fill his stomach. Suddenly he received a photo sent by Yan Zheke. It was a photo of her fair and slender hands holding on to a handful of green peas and freshly grilled brinjal. Lou Cheng couldn't control and swallowed his saliva at the look of the message.


     Brinjal from Old Liu Barbecue stall!


     "Should you be trying to adjust back from the jet lag [Lost expression]..." asked Lou Cheng.


     Yan Zheke replied, "[Blushed-face expression] I could only say that I'm too excited after returning to Xiushan. Hehe. I'm going to make you feel itchy for these foods from the pictures!"


     After sending this message, she sent several photos over consecutively. There were close-ups of the grilled brinjals, and other barbecue sticks of chicken, beef and pork.


     "You don't have to thank me! I'm just a good guy! [Covering mouth while laughing expression]"


     Hmph... From the photos, she should be with Sister Jingjing and Song Li... Lou Cheng looked through each photo and suddenly replied,


     "Looking at the surrounding, why do I feel that it doesn't match the image of my little fairy girl!"


     Old Liu Barbecue stall front wasn't dirty. However such premises would inevitably be a little oily and messy.


     "Who's the one who brought me to roadside stalls to eat rice dumplings, noodles, steamed dumplings and other food? Wait a minute! [Knocking one's head expression]"


     The one who led me astray is you. It is you, is you!


     Lou Cheng smiled at the message and wasn't in a hurry to get to the canteen. Leaning on the wall of the training room, he typed his replies with his hands quickly.


     After chatting for a while, Yan Zheke replied,


     "[Eyes of Hearts expression] I'm going to eat now~"


     Before Lou Cheng replied, she added, "I heard from the lady boss that there would be demolitions at the place and they would be moving soon."


     "Where are they moving to?" asked Lou Cheng caringly.


     "It's not decided yet. Nonetheless, Song Li had added their WeChat. We can just ask when the time is here. [Heaving a sigh of relief expression]" replied Yan Zheke. "It feels a little complicated. After so many years, their home has always been here and everything seems like it would stay the same. In the end, they still have to move..."


     "Yeah. The things in our memories are all different now." Lou Cheng supported.


     As was in the verses of poems: The flowers remain but everyone is different now. It wasn't just the people who had become different. Even the flowers would change. All the memories would settle in the minds of the people and one could no longer find back the same experience.


     After lamenting a little, Lou Cheng changed the topic and asked casually,


     "Has Sister Jingjing decided on where she would be heading to?"


     Xing Jingjing would be graduating this year. With her Dan stage realm and strong supernatural ability, she had received quite a number of invitations.


     "We happened to be talking about this. Sister Jingjing felt that the martial arts circle is relatively simpler and she wouldn't have to do much socializing. This would be more suitable for her." Yan Zheke replied. "She's intending to go to the Guanwai League. The remuneration given at that place isn't high but they have physical invulnerability and inhumans that specialize in illusionary techniques. She would be able to learn something she's interested in at that place."


     "That's great." Lou Cheng didn't chat further about Yan Zheke's best friend. He was intending to give Director Xing a call to congratulate him later.


     Guanwai League was also one of the top-tier powers!


     While Yan Zheke started to enjoy her food, Lou Cheng walked out from the training room and headed to the restaurant. The skies were dark and seemed like it could collapse any time. It looked like there might be heavy rain soon.


     "Mr Lou..." shouted Auman and Huang Bin, who had been waiting in the restaurant, in unison. However they paused at the same time after realizing the existence of each other as they did not know what to say.


     Lou Cheng smiled and nodded his head. Just when he was about to walk past them, he suddenly recalled something,


     "Didn't you guys say that the club would reserve some tickets for our home matches for us?"


     "Yes!" Huang Bin answered first.


     "Mr Lou, how many tickets do you want?" Auman took the initiative and asked. "Do you need those where we are the away team?"


     Yan Zheke had arrived at the City of Flowers and he couldn't possibly ask her to keep staying at home. She would be bored to death! If it was a home match, it could be considered as a short date. If it was an away match, they could head out a day in advance and considered it as a small vacation.


     Hmph. It's great just to be thinking about it!


     "Alright!" Auman promised decisively.


     This caused Huang Bin, who wasn't sure if he could get tickets for the away matches, to be annoyed.


     I'm really silly. With Lou Cheng's identity and the fact that he is being held in such high regards, who would be so calculative towards him over such a small request?Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     If the rules were defined, all he had to do was to follow it. If the rules didn't, he could just add it on to the rules!


     "Thank you!" Lou Cheng answered sincerely. Walking into the restaurants, he saw Tu Zheng and the rest were there too.


     It seems like everyone has rather similar schedule today... After going over and greet them, Lou Cheng found a table and filled the table with dishes of food.


     While eating, Zhang Shouxin from the External Affairs team walked over hurriedly. After looking around, he adjusted his spectacles and said,


     "Great, everyone is here. There's something that I have to trouble you guys."


     "What's the matter?" As the captain, Tu Zheng asked.


     "There's an incident at the South-side previously and all the experts of the security company had been deployed to some other place. Now we have a mission and couldn't find inhuman level experts." Zhang Shouxin explained the cause and effect in a summarized way.


     The properties of Longhu Club would naturally include security company. However their focus was different from other similar firms and was considered to be one of the contractors for the military. Most of the missions were beyond the borders.


     "What kind of mission? It might cause delays if we have to go overseas. The Battle of the Kings would be starting at the end of August." Tu Zheng laid out the unpleasant words at the very beginning.


     Zhang Shouxin swallowed his saliva before continuing, "There would be no need to travel overseas and it would just be in the City of Flowers. The representative group of Samanno Royal Family from Europe would be coming over from the Capital and would be staying over for two days. They have their core security team and we just have to be in charge of the security of the external surrounding. Those miscellaneous things would be handled by others and the professional things would be handled by the professionals. We will need two inhuman experts to be around in rotation just to prevent any accidents from happening."


     At this point, he paused again before asking, "Do you guys know about the Samanno Royal Family?"


     "We do. They are the "Vampire" family!" replied Jia Lu with a laugh.


     The martial arts of Sammano Royal Family was similar to the inheritance of "Dark" Sect. Their ancestors could be traced back to before the common era. Over the generations, they had several physical invulnerability experts, ensuring that the mutated bloodline still remained strong until today. Supernatural abilities users were also common. Their speed was fast, strength and regeneration were great and had a strong desire for blood. The vampire from the western novel had their blueprints based on them.


     In order to maintain such a mutation, marriage between close families was common between those who showed promise. To the external world, they called this "purifying bloodline".


     "It's great that you guys know about them. Other than being in charge of external security, we also have the intention of keeping a close eye on them to prevent them from giving in to the instinctive urges. At the same time, this was to prevent them from committing any errors that will result in extremely negative consequences. All this would just a preventive measure." After explaining clearly, Zhang Shouxin asked again, "Who are interested? We will need two people."


     Isn't this similar to the spider mission? It's troublesome... Lou Cheng thought and pretended to not have heard anything.


     Seeing that no one responded, Tu Zheng laughed,


     "Let's go by the old rules, drawing lots."


     "Alright." The rest nodded their head in unison.


     After finding a new piece of paper, he tore it into six pieces and wrote "Go" on two of them. After which, he rolled them into balls and placed them in the bowl before passing it to Zhang Shouxin to jumble them up.


     Lou Cheng extended his hand and took one of it without choosing. Opening it, he saw a word clearly written on it,


     "Go!"


     This luck... Lou Cheng mocked himself and showed the results to the rest of them.


     "Who else?" Zhang Shouxin asked.


     "Me..." Jia Lu raised her hand helplessly.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     560 Little Prince
      After Jia Lu raised her hand, Tu Zheng, Yu Wangyuan, and the others showed their paper slips respectively—all blank.


     Seeing that Lou Cheng and Jia Lu didn't have violent objections, Zhang Shouyan heaved a surreptitious sigh of relief. Smiling, he said, "Then it's decided. Come to the club as usual tomorrow. Transport will be provided to send you there. The people in charge on the other side will tell you the details of the arrangement."


     "Alright." Since he'd joined the Longhu Club, Lou Cheng had mentally prepared himself to earn his keep and take on similar tasks. Plus, it wasn't dangerous and would only cost him a weekend.


     He watched as Zhang Shouyan left, then took out his phone and related his misfortune to Yan Zheke.


     She quickly replied with a [covers mouth forcefully] emoji.


     "I'm not laughing!"


     Lou Cheng laughed for a moment and replied with a [sighs while covering face] emoji.


     "Ke Ke, you have changed! You didn't use to be like this! In the past, you would only console me!"


     "...Since when did you master all my lines…[sits with a blank expression]"


     The idle chat helped Lou Cheng forget his bit of unhappiness. He began researching about the Samanno Royal Family as he consumed his meal, getting into a lively discussion with his wife.


     The morning of the following day, when he was done with his training, he arrived at the club in the familiar multi-purpose vehicle. Jia Lu was in loose-fitting black overalls, her hair tied into a ponytail. Her bright and moist eyes had faint signs of makeup around them. In her hand was a sheathed dagger, adding gallantry to her manners. Still, she stayed true to her indifferent, spectator-like attitude.


     "You are dressed rather professionally," she laughed softly after giving Lou Cheng a once-over.


     Lou Cheng was mainly in loose clothing too, but not in his martial arts suit, since that would be too telling of his identity, and navy-blue suited him well.


     "You too," Lou Cheng replied out of courtesy.


     "Sigh. It's honestly such a bother. Wouldn't this time be much better spent studying kungfu, or practicing some moves?" Jia Lu said, flourishing the dagger in her hand.


     Currently, she was in the phase where she desired self-improvement the most and desperately wished that there were no interferences!


     There always has been, and always will be, feelings of competitiveness brought by a competitive environment, but that feeling also comes in highs and lows. It's impossible for it to remain intense over time. When a few people have known each other for some time, the desire to compete dies down, just like how it was like in the Reserve Team before a newcomer came in and roiled the calm waters. That's what made the competition alive and active again.


     Because of that, Jia Lu felt threatened by Lou Cheng's presence, which helped her notice that everyone else was working hard. Of course, she wasn't willing to take things easily or procrastinate.



     Lou Cheng smiled, saying, "Can't help it, it's been decided. It will only ruin your mood if you dwell on it. Just take it as a change of pace—winding up for the future.


     "Guess that's the only way—"


     Before she could finish her sentence, a black sedan had pulled up before them.


     "Good morning to the two of you!" greeted a smiling man. His upper and lower leg were almost of the same thickness.


     He had a ponytail as well and wore Hawaiian-styled shorts and violet-framed glasses. He looked more like a director than a security company employee. Of course, the likeness would be greater had he not equipped a gun…


     "Hello." Lou Cheng and Jia Lu returned the greeting politely, putting on their game face.


     "I apologize for troubling the two of you. We'll talk in the car," said the ponytailed man, displaying his identification.


     As Inhuman Mighty Ones, their boldness could only match their capabilities. Also, they noticed that the driver was the familiar Zhang Shouyan from the External Affairs Team, so they sat into the backseats casually.


     The ponytailed man shut the door, then went to the front passenger seat. Turning his head around, he said, "I'm Xue Jian. I used to be from the club too. Currently, I'm working in a security company. You don't have to be too stressed out by the mission this time around, since everything will be dealt with by professionals. You just have to act according to the plan and remain within a certain radius, so that if anything really happens, there would be an immediate response from our side… There are more people and activities in the day, so it's best if both of you are on duty. At night, you can take shifts. The Samanno Royal Family will return to Europe on Monday morning…"


     Nodding at his words, Lou Cheng and Jia Lu's expressions relaxed. After Xue Jian was done with the briefing, they clarified some things with him before taking out their phones at the same time and minding their own business.


     In the hours that followed, they went to the airport, then the hotel, where they finally arrived at the large banquet hall. Throughout that time, they didn't have to monitor the surveillance systems or be on alert. There were others in charge of those things.


     To put it plainly, before any accidents happen, they were only there to fill the numbers.


     The chandelier shone brightly like crystals. In the luxurious yet unostentatious banquet hall, Lou Cheng and Jia Lu stood in a corner, wearing indiscernible earphones, like the most ordinary of security guards.


     Still, they were only like security guards. Lou Cheng, without an ounce of professionalism, was smiling as he stared at his phone, rapidly typing. At times, he narrowed his eyes to a half-opened state, using whatever chance he could find to ponder about the remaining secret arts in the Fire Sect Dan Stage Chapters. The simulation played out in his mind.


     For the 39th time on that day, Jia Lu began pacing up and down.


     Looking to her side, she asked, curious and in awe,


     "Aren't you feeling bored?"


     "A little?" replied Lou Cheng with a look that bespoke incomprehension.


     "You seem rather—rather comfortable?" said Jia Lu after trying to recall the word "self-amusement" and failing to.


     That's because I have a wife… Perhaps what you need is a boyfriend... Lou Cheng jested to himself. "Does it really matter where I play my phone?"


     "..." Jia Lu was rendered speechless at first, then said meaningfully,


     "In my martial arts school, the ones who are addicted to their phones get hit on the palm."


     "You guys sure had it hard," commented Lou Cheng, completely oblivious of the shade thrown at him. Smiling, he pointed his chin before him. "Just enjoy the view then. Come to think of it, the members of the Sammano Royal Family are rather good-looking."


     They were, in fact, not just rather good-looking, but handsome men and beautiful women with dark hair and scarlet eyes. They were more than qualified to be on the big or small screen!


     "It gets dull after a while… Right now, all I want to do is get into a stance and practice a set of moves," said Jia Lu as she looked ahead sullenly. It was the feeling of being lonely in the most bustling place.


     Lou Cheng's mouth twitched. Before he could make fun of her, Xue Jian's voice came from his earphone.


     "Look to your nine. There's a young prince acting suspiciously. He's a powerful supernatural ability user. One of you should follow him. If he wants to go out or is up to no good, please show up to stop him."


     "Got it," acknowledged Lou Cheng. He turned to Jia Lu, signaling her with eye movement— Weren't you feeling bored? Here's your chance!


     Jia Lu turned her head away, pretending to have seen and heard nothing.


     You only want trouble until it actually knocks on the door... Lou Cheng derided internally. He walked towards where Xue Jian described and saw a boy of about 13 to 14 sidling towards the washroom.


     He was in a tuxedo with a red bowtie, his dark hair spiking to the back. His scarlet eyes were like gemstones, betraying a hint of childishness despite his meticulous manner.


     "...That's him—Prince Sinde. Follow him, but keep your distance for now," Xue Jian affirmed through the earphone.


     Lou Cheng massaged his ear, then slowed down in his movements as he followed Prince Sinde into the passageway leading to the washroom.


     After a few steps, he saw his target's ears twitch before he turned directions and concealed himself in the shadow outside the female washroom. His body then turned dark quickly, as though blending into the shadow, but that was only a relative description since Lou Cheng could still see the outline of his silhouette clearly.


     He stood there, completely still, with his shoulders and back shrunken in, as though he was already invisible.


     You think I'm blind or something… thought Lou Cheng with a blank expression. He hesitated shortly, but still went up to him, smiling as he said,


     "Excuse me, but this is the female bathroom. The male bathroom is further ahead."


     Prince Sinde's body gradually became visible again. With a stunned expression, he asked,


     "You can see me?"


     Well, I'm not blind… Lou Cheng found himself at a loss of words.


     Troubled, Prince Sinde blinked his scarlet eyes.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "People always said my Shadowify powers are extraordinary and they couldn't see me at all… I get it! You must be a very, very powerful Mighty One!"


     I am more than willing to accept your assessment of me, but that didn't have anything to do with being a Mighty One… Anyone with normal eyesight would have seen you…'People'? Those 'people' should really have an eye checkup! Lou Cheng squeezed a smile.


     "As you say."


     "I knew I could meet a Mighty One this way…" mumbled Prince Sinde, showing a childlike smile. Wait, no, he is a child. "Mister, can you be my opponent? I want to test out my powers. No, no, no! Not a battle! I just wish to know what level my supernatural abilities are at! My relatives, friends, and servants are always going easy on me, so I never quite sure. Mister, mister, pretty please?"


     Wide-eyed and gaping, Lou Cheng whispered into the miniature microphone at his collar.


     "Calling HQ."


     "What is it?" On the other side, Xue Jian immediately got nervous.


     Choosing his words carefully, Lou Cheng said, "I think I ran into a scammer…"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     561 Naughty Kid
      "What?" Xue Jian who was on the other end of the walkie-talkie was completely lost at the moment and almost shouted for Lou Cheng to speak in "human language".


     Lou Cheng repeated himself again, "The naughty kid was acting sneakily because he is looking for someone to spar with him. Get his parents here quickly."


     I do not have any intention to "play" with him!


     Although it wouldn't be bad to witness the offspring of the Dark Sect, the location wasn't appropriate at all!


     "...Alright, I understand." Xue Jian paused for a while before replying.


     He contacted the security in charge of the Samanno Royal Family first and waited for them to handle it.


     Seeing Lou Cheng was talking in a language he couldn't understand, Little Prince Sinde's red eyes turned dull and ripples formed in them. The ripples formed in a repetitive action. This made Lou Cheng felt a little like he was staring at a hanging ball moving left and right or the second hand of a clock that was making the tick-tock sounds. At the same time, he could feel that his mind was going blank, his thoughts were getting blurry and his eyelids were getting heavier as though he had fallen into a dream state.


     "Ancient Scroll of Darkness", "Primeval Hypnosis"!


     After noticing that Lou Cheng's gaze had turned slack, Little Prince Sinde couldn't help but smile. In a low voice, he gave his command,


     "Turn around."


     Lou Cheng did not move and continue standing there.


     "Turn around!" Little Prince Sinde increased his volume. However, Lou Cheng, who was facing him directly, was as steady as a mountain and did not budge an inch!


     What happened? Little Prince Sinde looked attentively over. What he discovered was that Lou Cheng's gaze might seem to be not in focus but from deep in his eyes, the Prince could feel that there was something high above looking down calmly and coldly without emotions at him. It was just like those gazes of deities recorded in ancient historical books.


     Suddenly, Sinde shivered in cold and shook his body a little.


     "Have you had enough fun?" Lou Cheng teased.


     "It's enough…" Little Prince Sinde mumbled.


     Suddenly, he stomped with both of his black leather shoes and pounced out, turning into a blurry shadow and moving to the edge of the corridor at high-speed.


     Although this action was fast, only a soft sound from the friction could be heard. It was just like how a ray of faint light would affect one who was sleeping soundly.


     Bam!


     The air barrier shattered and strong winds were caused. The dull explosion could be heard. Little Prince Sinde's vision went blurry for a moment before seeing a young teenage guy wearing green loose clothing appearing in front of him. The guy had extended his hand out, signalling for him to stop.


     Thud! He stomped hard on the floor again, liked he was dancing, and changed his direction as he attempted to get over from the other side.



     Another explosion of strong winds sounded. The same person appeared in front of Sinde. He looked as experienced and had the same expression on his face.


     After changing his movements several times and even faked to back away, he wasn't able to shake the other party off at all. Lou Cheng had always been "fixed" right in front of him.


     Puff, puff, puff… Little Prince Sinde stopped and bent down, panting lightly.


     The supernatural ability that this kid inherited was really powerful. It was just that he was still young and couldn't really execute it well. When he matured and was given some time, he would likely have the strength close to an inhuman expert. In the far future, it would be hard to determine where he would be… Lou Cheng suddenly understood the reason why everyone from the Sammano Royal Family spoiled him.


     He was so spoilt that he had become an extremely naughty child!


     Although he was polite and child-like, he didn't care about the wishes of others. Lou Cheng really felt like beating him and showing him what a whooping with a cane felt like…


     Will this cause a diplomatic crisis? Lou Cheng subconsciously looked at the cameras to the left, right and in front of him.


     Little Prince Sinde did not know why but suddenly felt uneasy. Instinctively, he took two steps back.


     He still wasn't willing to give up. Pushing his palm forward, his pores opened up and shot out crimson red fog from the front.


     They looked so evil and chilling, yet had a faint "aroma". It had the effects of causing dizziness, corrosion, weakening and blood clotting all in it.


     "Ancient Scroll of Darkness", "Bloody Fog"!


     These were produced by Sinde after evaporating a limited amount of his own blood and mixing it with the "Darkness Supernatural Ability".Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     When the crimson red fog appeared, it spread quickly to the surrounding area and engulfed Lou Cheng in it. Seeing this, excitement flashed past the eyes of Sinde.


     At this moment, the fog seemed to become heavier and started to solidify. In just a few seconds, they had formed different crystal-clear red snowflakes and descended gradually. It was beautiful and magical.


     Ssk ssk ssk! As the crimson snow covered the floor, the soft sound of a voice could be heard. The crimson snow melted quickly into water, leaving behind obvious trails.


     When the Bloody Fog dissipated, a boy wearing a black tuxedo and a red bow tie was reflected in Lou Cheng eyes. Lou Cheng took a step forward.


     Sinde felt an unknown uneasiness. He staggered back again and asked in a shaky voice,


     "You, what are you thinking of doing?"


     Lou Cheng was simply trying to scare this naughty kid and had no intentions to strike. Just when he was about to speak in a fierce and stone tone, he suddenly noticed someone walking over from the entrance of the corridor.


     "Sister Irina!" Little Prince Sinde shouted exhilaratingly as though he had seen his savior.


     Lou Cheng didn't turn around as his Ice Mirror had naturally reflected the figure of the incoming person.


     This was a lady wearing an elegant nightgown. She was probably around twenty-three or twenty-four years old and had the symbolic black hair and red eyes of the Samanno Royal Family.


     She had long eyelashes, bright eyes and looked gracious. Her figure was also definitely hot and fully brought out the elegant yet sexy nightgown she was wearing. While she walked, she drew a lot of attention. Despite giving off dangerous vibes, one couldn't help but feel like getting close to her.


     She's not an ordinary expert!


     "Princess Irina." Through the earphones, Xue Jian introduced her to Lou Cheng.


     Nodded his head very slightly, Lou Cheng stepped aside and allowed Little Prince Sinde to run past him to the side of the incoming person.


     "Little Prince went to the wrong washroom." Lou Cheng explained what happened previously in a serious manner to her.


     "I did not! I just…" As a little gentleman, Sinde's face was turning red.


     How would I possibly go to the ladies!


     Before Irina replied, Lou Cheng pretended to be talking through the walkie-talkie. He walked away as he talked, left this place and returned to the banquet hall.


     Princess Irina did not say a word all along and was frowning slightly. She scrutinized Lou Cheng with a strange look on her face.


     "Sister Irina, do you know him?" Sinde was only a little more child-like but this didn't mean that he was stupid. He had sharply noticed the strange behavior of his sister.


     "Perhaps…" Irina retracted her gaze and answered with an unconvincing tone. She mumbled to herself,


     "The feeling of Stars. So familiar…"


     Since Lou Cheng was listed as the Heavenly son of the era in China, various intelligence agencies of major countries had started gathering information of him and listed him as an important target for observation. When he left the University's martial arts circle and joined the Longhu Club, similar intelligence had been brought to the attention of the higher management of various countries. Many of them saw him as the successor of the Dragon King. As someone who had been involved in the Royal Family affairs for some time, Irina naturally knew a little about him.


     "Is he very powerful?" asked the Little Prince excitedly.


     "...Very powerful." Irina nodded her head seriously.


     Little Prince Sinde followed and asked curiously, "So is he more powerful or is Sister Irina more powerful?"


     "At least for now, I'm more powerful." Irina boasted a little at this moment.


     She was at a similar level as Lou Cheng. As to whether if she could defeat him, she would only know through a practical fight…


     Sinde instantly revealed a puzzled look,


     "But he could see through my "Shadowify" but sister Irina you can't…"


     Irina's face stiffened and had no reply for that at the moment.


     Should I say that I was lying to you just now or that I have been lying to you all along?


     Her mind turned quickly and she laughed elegantly, "Perhaps his ability happens to be the nemesis of 'Shadowify'."


     "So that's how it is…" Little Prince Sinde believed in what his sister had said easily.


     My stupid brother… The edge of her mouth twitched slightly as she smiled. In her heart, she felt an unexplainable complicated feeling.


     If there are no accidents, Sinde would probably be my husband in the future...


     But in my heart, he will always be just a kid…


     Sigh. A destined bloodline and a destined marriage…


     ...


     After returning to the side of Jia Lu, Lou Cheng took out his phone once again and shared his encounter with that naughty kid to Yan Zheke.


     "What took you so long? What did that little Prince do?" Jia Lu couldn't contain his curiosity and asked.


     "He was playing hide-and-seek." Lou Cheng answered casually.


     "..." Jia Lu almost couldn't believe his ears. After some time, he sighed emotionally, "A child from closed marriages is usually either super smart or easily be handicapped…"


     It seemed that this Prince was a moron.


     ...


     At night, in the hotel, where the Samanno Royal Family stayed, Lou Cheng and Jia Lu were in the surveillance room. One of them rested while the other paid close attention to the professionals. Once they discovered someone was acting strangely, they would move out immediately.


     In the presidential suite of Irina, she walked back and forth after changing into her lace pyjamas. She seemed to be rather annoyed.


     These were the strong side effects of the mutated "Darkness Bloodline" she had inherited. The members of the Samanno Royal Family would be engulfed with a desire for blood from time to time. It wasn't the desire to suck or drink blood but the desire to tear flesh apart and allow the warm blood to drip on them. The younger one is and the stronger one is, the stronger the desire.


     Pa pa pa! Irina struck with both of her fists, causing her pillow to sink in from the middle.


     She wasn't intending to head out to hunt even if it was just against some stray animals. This was because once this was discovered, the image of the Royal Family would be negatively affected. She was in another large country after all.


     After taking two deep breaths, Irina sat down and removed the necklace around her neck. After pulling out the amulet that had fallen between her cleavage, she held it in her palm.


     There seemed to be a sky of stars that had mixed emotions within it, allowing her to calm down.


     After several minutes, she heaved out a sigh, recovered and relaxed her hands.


     That amulet looked fresh from the furnace. It was completely silverish-white in colour and have several pure gems embedded on it. In the middle, a complicated sealed script was engraved on it. It was a script from China:


     "Confrontation!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     562 Scen
      Irina, after taking a moment to compose herself, dipped her head and looked at the amulet in her hand, mumbling thoughtfully, "No wonder the feeling of the starry sky felt familiar. It was because of this…"


     She pondered for a few seconds, then stood up and walked to the French window with her phone in hand. Her dark hair cascaded to the center of her back like silk—a perfect match with her lace nightgown.


     She looked at the unsleeping city—a flowing galaxy on Earth, then buzzed a number using a private satellite line.


     A sluggish male voice answered after a series of beeps.


     "Still awake?"


     Irina drew a soft breath, peering into the distance. Trying to sound casual, she said, "Ge Hui, I met someone with a similar scent to the amulet you gave me—the scent of a starry sky."


     "What?" blurted the man on the other side. He fell silent. After a few seconds, he asked in a deep voice, "Who is it?"


     "Lou Cheng. That Heavenly Son of China," replied Princess Irina, narrowing her eyes. Her scarlet pupils reflected a thousand lights.


     "...I got it," the man said, then paused. "Don't provoke him, and don't draw his attention. I'll take over from here."


     "Okay. I just wanted to let you know," Irina chuckled. She then asked, "Is the sun in John Weilburg still as bright?"


     Her bewitchingly beautiful face was impassive, devoid of even a ghost of a smile.


     "Yeah, I'm suntanning right now. Was just about to fall asleep," laughed the man.


     They shot the breeze before hanging up. Irina remained standing by the French window. Pure white nightgown. Jet-black hair. Blood-red eyes.


     She gazed into the distance. There was a deep and distant look in her eyes. She mused, almost inaudibly, "Ge He, are you related to this mystery?"


     ...


     Aside from preventing accidents and ensuring the safety of the Samanno Royal Family, the Royal Security Team was also tasked with keeping watch on certain bloodline members, so that they did not run free and create havoc. It was a matter of national pride, and so the night passed uneventfully. Lou Cheng and Jia Lu both had an easy time.


     It was the same for the second day. The schedule was tightly packed with events: excursion after the meeting, and a ball after the banquet.


     Jia Lu tossed a glance at the beautiful and regal Irina. She drew a breath and clicked her tongue.


     "Ssss… What on earth were you doing yesterday? Did the princess from Samanno Royal Family take an interest in you? She keeps on glancing at us, time and again."


     Lou Cheng pursed his lips, saying, "Interested in me? More like interested in fighting me! She's also a Mighty One at a similar stage. I'm sure she's just feeling the thrill of the hunt after finding a worthy match."


     He had researched her beforehand and knew the level and extent of Irina's capabilities.


     "Then why doesn't she look at me?" retorted Jia Lu.



     Right after that, she processed the words in her head and immediately grew petulant. "Nevermind, don't answer that!"


     The answer was simple. Lou Cheng was currently the Heavenly Son of China; his fame and reputation were widespread. She herself, on the other hand, had an entire career in the martial arts school, and never won any prestigious competitions. Even though she was fairly gifted and powerful, not many people knew her. To a princess of the Samanno Royal Family, she was just a nobody.


     "I'm glad I don't have to answer that…" jested Lou Cheng smilingly.


     My answer would be—you are too weak… That would make Jia Lu go ballistic, wouldn't it?


     With her curiosity piqued, Jia Lu was about to get to the bottom of it when Irina ambled towards them with a glass of pale-gold champagne in her hand.


     "Hey, hey! She's here to throw down the gauntlet! Are you going to accept it?" Jia Lu asked with great interest. She was always up for drama when she herself wasn't involved.


     "I better check with Xue Jian first," said Lou Cheng. He himself was a troublemaker and was quite tempted to give it a go.


     Irina stopped before him. She had a voluptuous, hourglass-body. She smiled and asked, in English, "Lou. Has anyone ever told you that you have an amazing scent?"


     ...What kind of movie script is this? Miss, did you mess up your line? Lou Cheng was stunned. Wasn't this about sparring?


     A few seconds later, when he was himself again, he shook his head in confusion.


     "Never."


     Ke Ke often said that I'm smelly though...


     Irina creased her thin brows slightly, then broke into a smile. "What a pity."


     With that, she didn't linger any longer and returned to the center of the banquet hall.


     "What's she on about?" Lou Cheng turned to Jia Lu in confusion.


     Jia Lu was equally dazed, her bright and moist eyes filled incomprehension. After a few seconds, she laughed, as though she understood.


     "Do you want me to translate the real meaning of those words to you?"


     "Let's hear it." Even after much thought, Lou Cheng was still puzzled.


     "To put it simply, your conversation went something like this," Jia Lu paused, then smiled in a sardonic way. "Wanna hook up? No thanks!"


     "Come on, be serious…" Lou Cheng never realized Jia Lu was this type of girl and was almost rendered speechless.


     Normally, she looked like the type that was feisty on the outside but cold and aloof inside, the kind that liked drama but didn't like involving herself. Who would have thought she had this side to her...


     Jia Lu chuckled. "I'm serious! If she's not inviting you to hook up, why would she begin by complimenting your smell? Shouldn't she at least begin by talking about the weather, or the dishes served during dinner? If you had replied 'You are the first' or 'Is that so? Can you describe it to me?", then you would have had a chance to bed a princess tonight! Though they have to leave for the airport later, there is enough time if you think about it. Are you feeling regretful now?"


     She was very much intrigued since it was her first time experiencing something like that.


     "Thank goodness I didn't answer correctly…" Lou Cheng wiped the non-existant cold sweat on his forehead. He actually found some sense in what Jia Lu said.


     Had he replied without thinking and got tangled up with that Princess Irina, he wouldn't be able to clear his name even if he dived into the Yellow River! How then, could he face his little fairy?!


     I'm not exactly handsome, and my manners are just that of a gentle and reserved Mighty One. As for a scent, I have no idea what she's talking about! Is Irina approaching me to add me to her 'collection', or does she have ulterior motives? What if she's like one of those vampire from novels? Maybe the Samannos Royal Family members are capable of creating something great by ingesting my blood?


     Lou Cheng's thoughts raced, thinking about the endless possibilities.


     Nothing else happened in the time that followed, and after the farewell banquet, the Samannos Royal family arrived at the airport and departed from China.


     "Alright, that's the end of your mission. Thank you both so much," Xue Jian said to Lou Cheng and Jia Lu through the earphone.


     "Whew, freedom at last," Jia Lu said as she removed her walkie-talkie. Looking towards Lou Cheng, she said, "Can't wait for tomorrow to come so I can head to the club training ground and practice my kungfu."


     "Me too," Lou Cheng assented with a smile.


     Jia Lu's thoughts jumped to something else. Out of a sudden, she said, "You and I, we haven't sparred against each other, right? How about we abolish the lot drawing on Friday? I'll challenge you directly!"


     She wanted to truly experience the strength of the current Heavenly Son of China. She could only catch up to him after finding out the gap between them!


     "This week… Not this week. Another time," rejected Lou Cheng after thinking.


     "Why? Someone booked you in advance?" asked Jia Lu curiously.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Lou Cheng replied in a joyful tone. "I have something on on Friday afternoon. I'll be excusing myself."


     "Okay." Without dwelling on the topic, Jia Lu resumed her detached and indifferent disposition.


     ...


     After Lou Cheng received another round of guidance from the Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones, time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was Friday once more.


     Since he left his home and took the multi-purpose vehicle to the club in the morning, he had been smiling from time to time. Towards Auman and Huang Bin's hoary pleasantries, he was not in the least bit annoyed, and even took the initiative to make small talk. He told them that he wouldn't be having dinner at the restaurant and would be leaving at two pm, and that it would be great if they could arrange a car for him, but it wouldn't matter even if they couldn't.


     Auman and Huang Bin, too busy to speculate why he was in such a great mood, immediately assented to his requests, both doing their best to leave a good impression.


     After spending an afternoon in the Dan Stage training room, Lou Cheng's efficiency was even better than usual. In the afternoon, he had a great appetite and ate more than he usually did.


     Just as he was about to pack up his stuff and take a break in his private resting room, Auman scuttled into the room and made an announcement to all the Inhuman Mighty Ones. "The registration for Battle of the Kings is now open. This year, it will commence on August 19th. Which of you is interested in joining?"


     The requirement set by Longhu Club for its Reserve Team members was that they had to attend at least 3 preliminary matches for National Title Competitions. As to which ones they wanted to attend, they had complete freedom.


     "I am. It's a rare opportunity for me to fight against friends in the same league." Tu Zheng volunteered first.


     Lou Cheng raised his hand, saying, "I would like to join too."


     Back when he joined the club, they had already made it clear to him that he was to first practice the Fire Sect Dan Stage Chapters, then attend the preliminary matches for Battle of the Kings and digest what he had learned through actual combat.


     "If the both of you are going, then count me in as well," said Yu Wangyuan, Sun Jianlin, Lu Shaofei, and Jia Lu. Even an Inhuman Mighty One who wasn't a member of the Reserve Team registered. He had already transferred to a managerial position.


     Inhuman was a stage that was in the middle of nowhere. It did not attract international attention or have a great following like Physical Invulnerability, but neither did it have the down-to-earth feeling of Body Refining stage and low-tiered Dan Stage. It was always stuck somewhere in the middle, and didn't have its own professional competitions. Currently, the preliminary matches for the five supreme national title competitions was deemed to have the highest standards for competition between Inhumans.


     Almost every up and coming fighter from the top-tiered sects and other Inhuman Mighty Ones from other sects would attend, but they prioritised differently. Currently, Battle of the Kings and Warrior Sage Battle were the type that almost no one wanted to miss. Once someone made it through the preliminary phase, it was almost as good as announcing that they were the cream of the crop among the ones belong Physical Invulnerability!


     After submitting their applications, Auman gave a flowery smile.


     "This time around, the Battle of Kings will have 16 participants in the preliminary phase. I wish everyone the best of luck to proceed into the main competition and have the chance to fight against Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones."


     Whew… No matter how good you think you are, there's always someone out there better than you. Putting aside those from the same age group, it's not going to be easy dealing with the seniors who had been Inhumans for years, or even tens of years… The thought flitted across Lou Cheng's mind and died away. Anyway, he still had more than a month.


     After packing up and taking a break, he got into the multi-purpose vehicle with all smiles, then left the club.


     The most important task of today was to go to airport and fetch Ke Ke, his precious wife!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     563 Chilling Summer
      It was the seventeenth of July, Friday, Huacheng, Heishui Airport.


     After getting away from the driver, Lou Cheng waited patiently. At the meantime, he formed a group with Xiao Ming and played a few rounds of games.


     When the app updated him that Yan Zheke's flight would be landing soon, he quickly told the group that this would be his last round. With his mind on other things, he was quickly killed.


     After some time, Yan Zheke switched on her phone and sent a message to Lou Cheng to confirm that she had landed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "I've been waiting. [Hands on the waist, acting cockily expression]" replied Lou Cheng.


     "Didn't I do the same when you fly to Connecticut? [Roll eyes expression]". There's this guy who wanted to help me with my luggage after seeing that it was heavy. His expression was truly amazing when he saw me get it myself."


     "Haha. Those who are good-looking surely feel the friendliness of the world at all times." Lou Cheng quickly and subtly praised her.


     While chatting on and off, his eyes suddenly lit up when he saw Yan Zheke walking out while carrying a black bag and pulling a yellow suitcase to the arrival hall.


     Yan Zheke had her hair down and her fringe pulled to the side. She looked pure and beautiful. She wore a white t-shirt with a simple design, dark blue denim shorts that covered half of her thighs and flip-flop sandals, revealing her fair, white skin and her healthy nails and toes. It was refreshing and youthful!


     Lou Cheng took several steps ahead and took over the suitcase with a smile, "You need to be qualified to carry my girl's suitcase."


     He continued with the topic they were chatting about. "That is correct!" Yan Zheke's eyes lit up and raised her head a little.


     Lou Cheng stopped right there and looked at her attentively. Suddenly, he broke into laughter, "I thought you would be wearing like a little fairy girl but in the end, you chose to go with the girl-next-door style."


     "Yan Zheke looked away and said,


     "That's because I'm afraid someone couldn't control himself and be overwhelmed by his beastly desires!"


     Whenever I dress nicely, someone's gaze would be different. It was as though he had been hungry for a long time and had seen a human meal in front of him!


     "Aren't you on your period today? How am I supposed to be overwhelmed by my beastly desires?" Lou Cheng smiled sorrily.


     Yan Zheke pouted, opened her eyes widely and attempted to say it in an angry tone, "It's because of this that I'm afraid..."


     I'm afraid you will ask for my "help" in other ways and I will give in to you after not seeing you for a month! I will definitely be led astray by him!


     Her face blushed slightly and couldn't complete her sentence. Immediately, she changed the topic and asked in a serious manner,



     "Where are we going now?"


     "When it was your menses period, since when am I not behaving myself appropriately and only showering you with love and concern?" Lou Cheng answered aggrievedly.


     "Yeah, that deserves compliments. Please continue to work harder~" Yan Zheke was only trying to move on to the next topic and therefore replied in such a manner. When she stopped, she extended his hand and patted on the head of her husband.


     "Taking me as a child?" Although that's what Lou Cheng was saying, his face was full of smiles. He pulled Yan Zheke over by the wrist and pointed in the direction with his chin. "Let's rent a car first. It will be more convenient when we go out for dates and buying groceries."


     He did not have a driving license and the club would arrange for transportation for him most of the time. In addition, Yan Zheke could only come over from America during the winter and summer breaks. If he was to buy a car directly, it would be left to accumulate dust most of the time. He was thinking of getting a house and moving in before considering the rest. For this period of time, they could just rent a car to meet their needs.


     "Alright." Yan Zheke nodded her head slightly. After taking several steps forward, she suddenly asked, "Cheng, you got your driving license?"


     Based on someone's personality, he would definitely have boasted about such a "big event".


     "Nope." Lou Cheng laughed. "I can only rely on you then!"


     Although he could drive too, he tried not to break the rules if he could since he did not have a driving license.


     Yan Zheke found it both hilarious and infuriating. Waving her hands, she continued,


     "Alright. Let me bring you around. Sigh. It's hard being the head of the family. There're so many things to worry about and I have so many responsibilities!"


     "That's what the head of the family has to do!" Lou Cheng smiled and agreed with the self-compliments that Yan Zheke had on herself.


     When they were at the car rental stand, the two of them completed the paperwork and paid part of the fees. They have chosen an Audi TT which was easy for a girl to drive.


     After seeing off the employee, Lou Cheng signalled to Yan Zheke for her to wait for a while. He pulled open the doors of the car and took a deep breath in. His abdomen expanded into a ball-shape.


     Circulating his Ice Spirit Force, he opened his mouth and blew out the air he took in previously.


     Swoosh!


     A gust of strong wind blew in the car and cool it. The heat accumulated under the high temperature of the summer immediately dissipated. Yan Zheke who was watching from the side was dumbfounded.


     There's still such a way to use one's ability?


     Lou Cheng stopped his actions and straightened his back. Signalling for her to get in, he smiled and continued,


     "Friendly reminder: The sun in the summer is harsh. If you did not place your car under the shade and is away for a long time, please be reminded to let the heat dissipates first. Guaranteed ventilation."


     "..." Yan Zheke was shocked for several seconds. She wasn't stingy with her compliments and said in a rather superfluous manner, "Cheng you are the best~!"


     He's indeed a mobile multi-functional electrical equipment!


     After getting on the car, she adjusted the seat, closed the window and was about to adjust the rear view mirror and side view mirror. Lou Cheng suddenly stretched his body over and said,


     "Let me help you to adjust."


     "Ah..." Yan Zheke was lost and didn't understand what is going on.


     Don't he know that it could be electronically adjusted?


     Seeing the silly and shock look on Yan Zheke, Lou Cheng kissed down without a hesitating. Keeping her lips between his mouth, he softly went around before exploring deeper.


     I'm flirting with you, flirting with you! Do you understand?


     She raised her arms subconsciously and hugged Lou Cheng. Yan Zheke's eyes were closed slightly and finally pushed the pervert away after some time. Just when she was about to scold him, she suddenly heard him saying beside her ear in a soft voice, "It's been a long time since we met..."


     She gave in immediately and mumbled, "Didn't we chat every day?"


     I missed you so badly too…...


     When their eyes met, it was an emotional moment. Yan Zheke suddenly broke into laughter, "Is this the failed attempt by your Martial Cousin Mo previously to flirt with you? How dare you use it on me!"


     "There's no one else I can use it on.," Lou Cheng answered proudly.


     Covering her mouth while laughing, the girl cleared her throat and asked, "Where shall we go now? Heading home first or should we go out for dinner later?"


     "Look at you! If your stomach isn't hurting, let's go to that Lin Eatery near the University Town that Fatty Jiang brought me to for their steam chicken and roasted goose. If you are still feeling unwell, let's head home first. I have boiled some fish soup last night and kept it in the fridge. We can heat it up and cook some noodles later. I have also bought a huge serving of porridge with preserved egg and lean meat. It's from the stall that you liked when we came to Huacheng to watch the competition previously. We can eat it once I heat it up a little using my Emperor Yan Force. Yeah. If it hurts badly, it will be better if I drive." Lou Cheng continued naggily.


     Yan Zheke turned her head and faced the front after listening. After holding it in for several seconds, she couldn't contain her smile and said in a gentle voice,


     "What if I want to eat all of that?"


     "Then we shall eat all of them! Let's go the Lin Eatery first before heading home!" Lou Cheng had made the decision.


     "Let's go~" said Yan Zheke as she started the car quickly.


     After filling their stomach, the two of them went to the Sky Capital Garden. After finding a spot, they parked their car and rested in it.


     "I'm so tired after taking the plane, having my menses and driving for such a long time." Yan Zheke locked the car door and looked at Lou Cheng. As she spoke, she hammered on Lou Cheng's shoulders and pinched his arms.


     Yan Zheke was getting better at acting in a pettishly charming manner... A thought flashed past Lou Cheng mind and without saying a further word, he turned his back to face Yan Zheke, lowered his body and said, "Come, let me carry you!"


     "I just wanted you to give me a massage..." Yan Zheke was initially a little shock but laughed out after a while. "There are still others around and your teammates! This is so embarrassing!"


     "It's quiet at night in this place. Moreover it's our house after passing that corner." Lou Cheng tried to convince her.


     "Alright..." Yan Zheke's eyes shimmered and seemed hesitant about it. However her actions weren't so at all.


     After using his arms to support the legs, Lou Cheng stood up steadily and carried his wife through the quiet corridor and darkness under the moonlight and the road lamps.


     Each unit occupied a level. In other words, there's only a family for each level and each unit would have two lifts to prevent malfunctions. Unfortunately, both of the lifts were damaged today and the technicians were trying to fix it as soon as possible.


     Lou Cheng didn't say anything and stopped Yan Zheke from trying to get down. He turned into the safety route, followed the stairs and took one step at a time up. Beside him were two legs swaying lightly and he could hear the melody that his girl was humming.


     ...


     Europe, John Weilburg.


     "Ge Hui, this doesn't seem to be fully in compliance with the protocol." Irina laughed heartily.


     The guy lying on the deck chair suddenly opened his eyes. It was as though a starlit night sky was hiding within them. The man had several silverish strands of hair on his head. Although he sounded like an old man, he looked young. His facial features and skin tone clearly showed that he was from China and perhaps was Chinese.


     "I'll be going for a long trip soon.," The guy said with a faint smile.


     Irina eyes sank and pretend to ask nonchalantly, "To China?"


     "Yeah, to check on that Heavenly son of the era. It is just to take a look." Ge Hui answered frankly and took off the ancient looking long robe on him.


     Irina didn't know about this type of clothing that had a strong Eastern style. After searching online, she learnt that this was known as a Taoist Robe. In Mandarin, the phrase that often went with it was Taoist Robe and Taoist Hat.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     564 Night Talk
      When they were done with the fish broth noodles and century egg pork porridge, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke sat on the sofa with contentment. Leaning against each other, they began chattering aimlessly, and anything they talked about brought them joy.


     The television flickered before them and the scenes changed rapidly, but none of them paid attention to what was on it.


     "I feel like I'm forgetting something…"said Yan Zheke in the middle of their chat, frowning in remembrance.


     Lou Cheng diligently consulted his memories, then paused and exclaimed, "Your suitcase!"


     "My suitcase!" At the same time, Ke Ke had also recalled what she had left unattended.


     "Giving you a piggyback was the only thing that was on my mind…" explained Lou Cheng in a mumbling tone, his mouth twitching.


     Ke Ke's rolling suitcase was still in the car!


     The romantic passion they'd kindled at that time and the breaking down of the lift had made them completely and utterly forget about it…


     "Hurry and go get it!" chided Yan Zheke with a complicated look.


     "Yes, Ma'am!" Lou Cheng stood up immediately and walked out of the door.


     The girl watched him leave, then laid down, hugged her body pillow, and sunk her face into it. She chided in visible amusement.


     "Two idiots!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     When I'm together with Cheng, my intelligence and wit often leave me!


     No, no, no. It must be due to my period today. The severe bleeding had caused a deficiency of blood in my brain, causing my memory to be foggy. It has to be somethng like that!


     After Lou Cheng returned from picking up the luggage, they both freshened up and changed into their pajamas. For a long while, the two of them lay in the bed, laughing about the whole affair and poking fun at themselves.


     The bed was large, but the distance between the two was small. Yan Zheke stuck her cold hands and feet onto Lou Cheng. Without pausing in between, she said, "Ever since I mastered the Swordsman Formula, I realized that the duration of my period cramps has been largely reduced. And after mastering the Wholeness Formula, I have been feeling more and more energetic. I don't even feel tired during training after burning the midnight oil the night before."


     "Great! That's the best thing they have done so far!" Lou Cheng happily praised the Nine Words Formula.


     Looking elsewhere, the girl said in a thoughtful manner. "Cheng, do you think there might be hidden effects to gathering all of the Nine Word Formulas? Usually, when you gather a whole set, additional changes will occur. In similar secret arts, the first word or the last word is usually the most special. Take the six-syllabled Sanskrit mantra for example. It begins with the word "Weng", which contains the will of Buddha and enables the five latter syllables. Intoning it repeatedly is said to have the power of suppression. At the moment, the Attainment Formula doesn't seem to have anything strange about it, but what if the Confrontation Formula is special?"



     If there are hidden effects, I hope it's of a recovering and nourishing nature so that it can heal Master's old wounds and compensate your congenital deficiencies, Lou Cheng thought to himself. He laughed softly. "From the six words I hold at the moment, the Confrontation Formula might really have something odd about it. Mhm, according to the military, they already have substantial leads. In the recent one to two centuries in Europe, similar items have appeared multiple times."


     "I'm looking forward to it!" Feeling a rush of sleepiness, Yan Zheke yawned adorably with her hand clasping her mouth. Still, she didn't want to sleep on their first meeting after a month, so she found a few other subjects and continued chatting idly with Lou Cheng. It was very quiet outside, and soft whisperings filled the room. It was serene and heartwarming.


     They talked a while longer, then the girl picked up her phone and scrolled through her Weibo. All of a sudden, she asked, "Was she very sexy? That Princess Irina."


     Lou Cheng had relayed to his little fairy about the oracular 'you smell good' that Irina said to him. Of course, he didn't mention a word about Jia Lu's classic interpretation. The subject was merely brought up as a mysterious affair.


     Yan Zheke didn't think Irina was brazenly hooking up with her hubby either. At that time, Jia Lu was beside them after all. As a member of the Royal Family, no matter how open-minded she was, she would have to act as decorum dictates, so it's impossible that she would be so straightforward. It would have been more appropriate to use sparring as an excuse.


     As for the explanation of her eccentric behavior, she could not fathom. She racked her brain at length but came to no reasonable answers.


     Hearing Yan Zheke's question, Lou Cheng secretly felt relieved that nothing had happened at that time. Otherwise, he would be sweating bullets right now.


     He pondered for a few seconds, then replied incisively, "Not at all, what's so sexy about her?"


     "You sound really fake and flippant…" Yan Zheke shot him a look, muttering, "On Weibo, many people were talking about how sexy Princess Irina is. Below the news section."


     "Perhaps everyone has different perceptions of beauty. I just don't find her sexy. Speaking from prior experience, I feel that big boobs are a little unnatural."


     "Oh…" Yan Zheke pursed her lips. "So you like flat chests?"


     "I like it just the right size, for example…" Lou Cheng chuckled, and before he could finish his sentence, his little fairy had landed a vicious punch on him, stopping him from continuing.


     Yan Zheke looked sideways. Propping herself up with her hands, she closed up to Lou Cheng's head and twitched her nose, sniffing him from top to bottom.


     "What's so good about your scent…? Why is it that I can't smell it…?" she said in a doubtful and thoughtful manner.


     Her sweet aroma pervaded his nose, and her soft breath aroused him. Her delicate, soft body stuck to him closely, wriggling here and there. Lou Cheng's heartbeat quickened as his lust rapidly increased. He could no longer hold back the change in his body.


     She felt a familiar bulge and was taken aback at first. Then, with her eyes shimmering and her cheeks rosy, she chided, "You… You pervert!"


     So it's my fault now? Lou Cheng grinned. "It's my little fairy's fault for being too sexy!"


     In his mind, he condensed water to ice and turned the lake into a mirror. From a top view, Lou Cheng suppressed his desires and gained control of the flow of his Qi and blood. The 'tent' instantly collapsed.


     "..." Yan Zheke stared blankly, then said, "Amazing…"


     Ever since reaching the stage of All-Seeing God, Cheng has really developed many strange abilities…


     The distraction made her forget about the whole scent business. They talked for a little longer, then shared a deep kiss and bade each other goodnight. The peaceful night lasted until daylight broke out.


     ...


     The next day, in the morning, when the couple was done with their training, they drove themselves to the Longhu club.


     "Perhaps I shouldn't go." The closer they were to the club, the more shy Yan Zheke felt.


     It would be embarrassing to be in front of all these strangers.


     "What's there to be afraid of!? We are legally married! I thought you had always wanted to eat breakfast at our restaurant and visit the club exhibition room?" goaded Lou Cheng, smiling.


     Yan Zheke gently bit down on her rosy lips and made up her mind to put her embarrassment aside.


     Mhm, actually, what I really want is to visit the places you have been to and experience the life you have lived…


     They parked their car after arriving. It took no longer than them stepping into the entrance for Auman and Huang Bin to walk up to them.


     "As I mentioned yesterday, this is my wife," Lou Cheng introduced Yan Zheke frankly.


     He had phoned the Assistant Team beforehand, telling them he would be bringing a family member to visit the club and requesting the chefs to prepare more dishes.


     "Your girlfriend is so pretty!" praised Auman from the bottom of her heart.


     Wife, it's wife… Lou Cheng silently corrected her. As they were exchanging banal pleasantries, Lou Cheng linked hands with Yan Zheke, who by then had switched into her elegant and glamorous form. Ushered by Auman and Huang Bin, they went inside the club and entered the restaurant.


     Due to the two of them being lovey-dovey and leaving the house late, there were no longer people eating breakfast in the restaurant, giving them a perfectly quiet venue for their date.


     After filling themselves, they arrived at the exhibition room on the third floor. It was a spacious place, with all sorts of trophies on display. There was a special room dedicated to playing videos of the glorious moments of the Longhu Club and classic fights.


     "Feels like it would take days to watch all of these…" mused Yan Zheke. She turned her head to Lou Cheng. "Go ahead with your training. I'll be fine by myself."


     Seeing that Lou Cheng was hesitant, Auman stood out at once. "Don't you worry, Mr. Lou, I'm free today and will accompany Miss. Yan during her stay here. I'll make sure she doesn't run into any difficulties from being in a foreign place."


     At the moment, nothing matters more than this! I will brush them all off!


     "Thank you. " Relaxing, Lou Cheng smiled sincerely and nodded at her. His impression of Auman instantly became great.


     This girl is pretty dependable!


     "I'll be heading to the training room. Chat on QQ," said Lou Cheng, flourishing his phone. She smiled prettily in response.


     Beside them, Huang Bin could only watch bitterly. As much as he didn't want to lose out, he didn't dare to show more diligence than what was due. He was a man, and no matter how sincere he was, ingratiating himself with someone else's girlfriend would only result in tension between him and Lou Cheng. That would be the opposite of what he wanted to achieve!


     Sigh, though gender inequality is definitely a thing in this society, there are times and situations when being a girl makes things much easier than if you were a guy...


     Auman didn't notice the change on Huang Bin's face. The only thing in her mind was the sincere gratitude expressed by Lou Cheng. This was progress at an unprecedented rate!


     Suddenly, she realized that she might have found the current Heavenly Son of China's soft spot.


     Perhaps...just perhaps, he's the type that listens to everything his wife says! If so, then winning over his girlfriend would be more effective than getting on his good side!


     Lou Cheng focused on practicing martial arts, occasionally chatting for a bit. Once it was noon, Lou Cheng instantly left the training room. In the exhibition room, he accompanied his little fairy in her viewing of classic fights for half hour, then headed to the restaurant once more.


     This time, Tu Zheng, Jia Lu, and the others were in the middle of eating and had yet to leave.


     "My wife—Yan Zheke," Lou Cheng smiled as he introduced everyone. "This is the captain of Reserve Team, Captain Tu Zheng. This is Yu Wangyuan..."


     "A talented groom with a beautiful bride!" complimented Tu Zheng and the others, smiling.


     "She's very talented too," complimented Lou Cheng. Without exchanging more words, he held Yan Zheke's hand and began picking out food.


     When the table was filled with food, Yan Zheke glanced left and right, then lowered her voice, saying, "It feels as if I'm here to announce sovereignty over you."


     "Absolutely right. Care to stamp me?" Lou Cheng raised his arm, then said humorously, "A stamp that says 'property of little fairy'?"


     Yan Zheke glanced up and played along. "I want it on your face, so everyone can see it!"


     "Here!" Lou Cheng laughed softly, pointing to his lips. He received a coquettish glance.


     Just like that, the two of them settled down in Huacheng. On weekends, they went on dates. On normal days, Lou Cheng concentrated on practicing kungfu, but ended his sessions earlier than usual. Ke toured, studied, consulted, and conversed. The days were sweet and heart-warming. When the girl's period was over, Lou Cheng almost didn't wake up on mornings, if not for his strong determination.


     In the blink of an eye, August came. The Longhu Club was about to start two consecutive weeks of campaigning in away grounds. After the middle of the month, Yan Zheke was to return to Xiushan and stay with her Dad and Empress Dowager for a period of time. Afterwards, she will return and stay with him for two or three days before departing to Connecticut from Huacheng.


     ...


     It was August 5th. The night was deep and the seawater seemed black.


     A ship sailing on the international waters stopped outside the boundary.


     "Alright, you can go back now," said a man in a quaint feather raiment to the captain of the ship. There were strands of silver in his dark hair, but his countenance was that of a young person.


     "Huh?" The captain scanned left and right but didn't see anyone that was here to attend to him.


     At that moment, he thought of something and looked back, but the man in the eccentric attire was nowhere to be seen.


     Splash! The waves blustered against the shore, sweeping up waves. A silhouette emerged from the waters, his hair glistening and his clothes tightly clinging to his skin.


     The man came ashore, and as he walked, fragments of ice fell from him. Before long, a white mist formed around him and he was dry again.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     565 Arrival of the Battle of the Kings Competition
      I was August 9th, Sunday, eight pm.


     A rented car turned at the corner of the street and headed for the Sky Capital Garden. Lou Cheng sat on the right side of the car, and looked out of the window. He suggested to Yan Zheke, "Should we drive over and buy some fruit before walking home?"


     Yan Zheke had always been full of praise for the fruits in Huacheng.


     "Nope. There're still some in the fridge." Yan Zheke stretched her neck and continued, "I'm so tired from the flight."


     The Longhu Club's competition over this weekend would be at Jinfeng City up north to challenge the Guanwai League. They had almost crossed the entire country. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke had left on Thursday, which was the sixth of August, as they had the intention to visit Xing Jingjing. After watching videos of the battles, they took the trip as a short holiday. It was inevitable that they would feel a little tired from the travels.


     "Yeah, that's true. My back is a little sore too…" Lou Cheng agreed with Yan Zheke and managed to stop her from complaining. He quickly changed the topic and said in a light-hearted mood, "It's a shame that we aren't visiting Jinfeng in the winter. It's not that unique in other times of the year."


     "Yeah, I was hoping for the temperature to go below zero and having an ice-cream on the streets in the central city. It would definitely be a special experience" Yan Zheke suddenly got revitalized. "And also fishing from a hole made on the ice and speed skiing on the ice. And there's also…"


     She started listing out her wishes that she couldn't accomplish this time as though she was making a to-do list.


     "Yeah, let's go there again if there's a chance next time." Lou Cheng reminisced about the food. "I felt that their hot plate stewed fish was only average. Perhaps it's because we have not managed to get the best. On a side note, their Korean restaurants were all pretty good."


     "Oh right, we didn't even get the chance to get some barbeque food from Guanwai this time. I wonder what the differences were between those from Xiushan, Songcheng and the Sky Capital Garden…" Suddenly, Yan Zheke felt a little hungry.


     At this moment, the rented car stopped at the main gate of the Sky Capital Garden. Lou Cheng paid using his phone and got down first. He grabbed all the bags and luggage just in case they forgot about them again later.


     Holding hands, the couple slowly walked forward. Suddenly they saw a figure appearing from a dark spot from their side and headed towards the opposite side of the road.


     Lou Cheng squinted his eyes and took a look. It was a man in a short-sleeved polo tee-shirt. He looked young but had quite a number of silver strands between his head of black hair, making it hard to tell his age.


     The man had a serious look and seemed as though he was leaving after not getting whatever he was waiting for.


     When the two of them went to pass each other, Lou Cheng felt some minor changes to the Jindan at his lower abdomen. However when he formed his Ice Mirror to do a more detailed investigation, he didn't discover anything. It was as though that was just a random fleeting feeling.



     "What happened?" Yan Zheke felt something and asked curiously.


     "Nothing." Lou Cheng shook his head and made his reply.


     Jindan was an external item after all and didn't belong to him. Lou Cheng was hoping to gather the full set of "Nine Words Formula" and understood the mysterious parts of it. This was to prevent himself from losing out in the future.


     Using the sight of his vision, he saw that man from before hailed a rented car, got onto it and left the place without any strange actions.


     His doubts dissipated and Lou Cheng had completely forgotten about this matter. After returning home with his wife, the two of them rummaged through the ingredients in the fridge. Working together, they made two large bowls of noodles as supper.


     "If I follow you and eat like you every day, it's just a matter of time before I become fat!" Yan Zheke looked aggrievedly at the two empty bowls.


     Hmm. Someone is using a "basin"...


     "You can just watch me instead." Lou Cheng snickered.


     "Wow, you are bullying me. Asking me to just watch you and not allowing me to eat!" Yan Zheke complained despite still having a radiant smile.


     Lou Cheng didn't dare to continue on this topic anymore. He heaved a sigh and continued, "Sigh, I have to return to Xiushan tomorrow…"


     The last half a month passed by really quickly!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Yan Zheke softly bit on her lips and tried to liven the mood, "Well we are going to look at the stars and moon tonight while talking about poems and songs about life philosophy!"


     "These lines are really familiar." Lou Cheng thought about it and finally understood, bursting into laughter all of a sudden.


     The smiles washed away the sorrows of impending separation. However in the middle of the night, after cuddling together for some time, the couple leaned on each other while looking at the bright moon outside the window.


     The lights in the room were off and the chilling wind blew outside. When the faint light shone into the room, the darkness around them seemed dyed by a mystical realm. Yan Zheke laid in the embrace of Lou Cheng, having close contact with him while refusing to fall asleep.


     "When I graduate, I want to do something big and expand my mum's company to Huacheng!" As she spoke, she broke into laughter herself. "However I'm not the kind that likes to socialize. I estimate I could likely be just a consultant. I can't let me husband always have his meals alone… Perhaps I should seek employment at the University in Huacheng, take the academic path and research economic problems…"


     Seeing that Yan Zheke started talking about the future, Lou Cheng also started talking about his ambitions, "I have almost learned most of the "Fire" Sect's Dan stage skills. At the moment, I'm an expert in some while only grasping the surface of others. After going through the preliminaries of the Battle of the Kings, I should really have the strength of a senior fourth-pin expert… February next year but hopefully before my birthday, I will aim to reach a level that is close to the physical invulnerability stage. Yeah. With the realm of Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection, there shouldn't be many obstacles in the process. Think about it. The Ice Mirror can reflect anything within a certain radius around me. The accuracy is to the millimeters. Isn't this a little similar to the rudimentary of achieving connection between Heaven and Earth?"


     "When the time comes, I will give myself a deadline of 3 years to reach the physical invulnerability stage. It cannot be too long as I will lose my edge and drive. It also couldn't be too short as I might get flustered resulting in worse outcomes…"


     "Why does it feel like the distance between is are getting wider…?" Yan Zheke couldn't hide her worries and sought consolation from her husband.


     "How can that be? The head of this house will always be you!" Lou Cheng answered without hesitation.


     "Wait till I think of a way to make up for your natural born deficiencies. Dan stage is definitely not a problem for you although the same couldn't be said for the inhuman stage. However, you definitely can awaken your supernatural abilities. At that time, you wouldn't have to worry about gains and losses!"


     "Can you guarantee!" Yan Zheke only felt emotional for a moment and quickly adjusted herself.


     She had always been a girl that was full of confidence.


     "Yeah, why don't we do a pinkie promise?"


     "You are so childish."


     "..."


     "Come come come. Don't be angry. I like your current looks the most!"


     The words resounded throughout and the night passed by peacefully.


     ...


     It was the same night and under the same moon. In a short term accommodation unit within Huacheng.


     The man with silverish hair between his head of black hair was sitting in front of the window. His expressions showed some lingering agitation from before.


     Although he wasn't the "same kind" as he had thought, he discovered something that even he did not believe to be in existence!


     This wasn't a wasted trip. No, not only was it not a wasted trip, but his future would be dependent on this encounter!


     He switched on his newly bought second-hand computer and analyzed Lou Cheng's recent battle videos carefully. He also took a peek in the direction of Longhu Club and conjectured the various aspects.


     Yeah, I have to find a good opportunity…


     ...


     The next day morning, Lou Cheng woke up early but was seduced by his little fairy girl. This was a rare occasion when he did not go for morning practice.


     When Yan Zheke's flight took off, he made up for the missed training and attended the guidance lesson by physical invulnerability experts in the afternoon.


     In just a blink of an eye, it was Friday once again. However the sparring session between the reserve team had been cancelled. This was because the preliminaries of the Battle of the Kings Competition was just next week and they had to move out by Sunday. Everyone had to adjust their mental and physical condition for the competition.


     The sixteenth of August, on the high-speed train to "Linfu", Lou Cheng was chatting with Yan Zheke on the related information regarding the title competition. While waiting for replies, Lou Cheng searched for "Priest" and sent a message over, "Hook up?"


     After sending, he suddenly felt something was wrong with the message and quickly added, "Are you going for the Battle of the Kings?"


     Several seconds later, Peng Leyun replied, "[Wiping cold sweat expression] I thought someone was using your account…"


     Not waiting for Lou Cheng to reply, he continued, "I have also attained the realm of "Encountering Gods In The Void". Just a reminder so you will not be careless. If I'm going to win, I'll like to win against my opponent when he is in his best state. Right?"


     This guy is improving quickly!... Lou Cheng complimented him in his mind.


     "[Laughing heartily expression] That's how I feel too!"


     Priest has revealed his hidden card now? So he is truly extending his style of 'taking it easy" to even before the competition started?


     Peng Leyun did not stay on this topic any longer. He continued, "Ren Li has also confirmed that she will join. There're also a number of outstanding experts from Daxing Temple and these are the same for other Sects and clans. You better not underestimate them."


     "Speaking of which, I have not really fought with an internal disciple of Daxing Temple. So I might just be able to experience it this time! [Hands on the waist expression]" replied Lou Cheng enthusiastically.


     "Silly Lou Cheng! When you talk online, can you not send such childish expression? Whenever I see the expressions you send over, I feel so depressed that I might lose to such an opponent… [Cover face and sighing expression]" replied Peng Leyun.


     It seemed like he did not erase all the words.


     "Damn. So the Priest has a vicious tongue too. Besides that, the word "silly" has several meanings. Please explain it!"


     Lou Cheng hadn't sent the message when he received a message from Ren Li, "Lou Cheng, I think we have only fought once? And that match ended in a draw! Let's decide the victor between us this time!


     "Sure!" Lou Cheng agreed to it without hesitation.


     At this instance, he suddenly remembered Ann Chaoyang. He was wondering if he should ask "Hipster" if he will be participating with the preliminaries of the Battle of the King.


     He was at the stage where he was about to achieve a breakthrough. Lou Cheng was wondering if he had made the breakthrough?


     Hipster took the initiative to send a message to Lou Cheng while he was still considering if he should contact Ann Chaoyang.


     "I'm at Linfu. Do you want to have dinner tonight?"


     "Alright.," said Lou Cheng. "[There's only one truth expression] Have you made the breakthrough?"


     "Yeah. I'm finally at the inhuman stage and have gone through the initial consolidation!" Ann Chaoyang was feeling equally happy and emotional while replying.


     "Congratulations, congratulations!" Lou Cheng glanced at Tu Zheng and the rest who were beside him before lowering his head again. He searched for another name but didn't dare to ask after thinking about it.


     This name was "Cousin-in-law"


     Ke told me that he had not broken through as of June. If I am to ask if he is participating in the Battle of the Kings, it will definitely be a blow to him…


     Forget it. There will be opportunities in the future…


     While Lou Cheng was still feeling complicated, the high-speed train had stopped at the "Linfu Station".


     This city thahadt became well-known because of the Battle of the Kings Competition.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     566 The Favourites Among Mighty Ones
      An ocean breeze passed through the city that was choked with people and devoid of even a semblance of uniqueness. From the milling tourists' lips came standard Chinese in a variety of accents. Most of them looked stoked. To them, it was not only about watching the competition, but it was also a vacation opportunity. Admittedly, the Battle of The Kings preliminary matches had been set on a splendid date. Students were on their holidays with time to spare, and parents were taking time off for their families. It was a similar setting to the Warrior Sage's preliminary matches set for the end of the year.


     When the lot from Longhu Club arrived at the Wanhua hotel, the hall was already filled with a welcoming crowd: some dewy, some vibrant, some spirited, some past their 30s, some matured and joyful, and some—were just reporters.


     "Lou Cheng, can we know what goals have you set for yourself in the upcoming Battle of The Kings competition?"


     "Are you confident about getting into the main match?"


     "Who do you want to fight the most? Peng Leyun, Ren Li, or the warrior monk from the Daxing Temple?"


     ...


     "Hello, Tu Zheng, I heard you beat Lou Cheng during a sparring session, is that true?"


     "Will you use the opportunity at Battle of The Kings to make the great leap?"


     "The one who has beaten you previously, Meng Liang, from Shizhou Island is also participating this time. Is there anything you would like to say to him?"


     ...


     The ones who received the most attention from the media and were deemed the most worthy of being interviewed were, doubtlessly, Lou Cheng, the current Heavenly Son of China, and Tu Zheng, who was anticipated to reach Physical Invulnerability in less than two years. This made Yu Wangyuan, Lu Shaofei and the others feel rather dejected. There were only a few reporters paying attention to them, and worse still, they were only interviewing them because they couldn't get near Lou Cheng and Tu Zheng.


     Motivation spawns from comparison. Right now, a fire kindled in their eyes as they secretly clenched their fists.


     "Alright, please make way, everyone. If there are any more questions, we will arrange time for interviews," said the co-director of the External Affairs Group. Xiang Tong, the guide for the Battle of Kings, slightly exerted his aura, opening up a passageway through the people. The hotel security also formed a barricade with their bodies, blocking off the crowd.


     Lou Cheng remembered Coach Yan's advice to heart—at times like this, he just had to smile. Occasionally, when he noticed fans painstakingly extending their arms, he happily took the pen and paper from them and signed his name before returning it to them. In exchange, he received screams of 'Lou Cheng!', 'Lou Cheng!'.


     After a tough journey, they finally entered the lift and came to the 33rd floor, which was fully booked by them. It was a serene there.



     "This is an individual competition, so there aren't any hard and fast rules. To you, I only have two words of advice," Guide Xiang clapped and smiled. "First, don't miss the competition. Second, try not to stir up any trouble."


     "Okay," the lot of them replied impassively. After that, they took their key cards and went off to scour for their individual rooms.


     In private, Lou Cheng informed the guide that he wouldn't be joining them for dinner since he had an appointment with his friends.


     "No problem, as long as you don't let it affect your form," Xiang Tong nodded with an ambiguous smile.


     What on Earth is he thinking! "Male friends," emphasised Lou Cheng.


     "Oh…" Xiang Tong shot him a funny look and took a step back, then laughed. "Just kidding."


     Mental… Mouth twitching, Lou Cheng secretly cussed at him. He was deeply concerned for the guide's mental well-being.


     After going into the room, he laid his belongings down and spent some time sorting through them. He then waited for a moment, until the sky began turning dark, before putting on his black-framed glasses and changing into new clothes. Slipping out of the hotel, he walked onto the hot summer road.


     He only hailed a cab when he was out of the perimeters of the Wanhua Hotel. The cab headed for Guanchao Street, a bustling street choked with seafood stalls.


     Before the well-decorated storefront of Linfu Century BBQ Fish stood Ann Chaoyang, with his headphones on and his hands in his pocket. He still kept his hippy, semi-long hair. He had a peaceful expression on his face, his eyes half-shut, as though he was sleeping.


     "I have already reserved seats," he smiled as he greeted Lou Cheng.


     Lou Cheng twitched his nose, distinguishing the smell in the air. "Smells good."


     "A local friend introduced it to me. Can't go wrong," Ann Chaoyang laughed softly, whirling and walking into the shop.


     "Local friend…" Lou Cheng repeated whimsically.


     Looking as though he was about to fall asleep at any moment, Ann Chaoyang replied,


     "A fellow music lover that I befriended on a travelling forum."


     Sounds convoluted… Lou Cheng pulled out a chair and sat down. His eyes roved around the place. "Do we order the fish now? Or do we wait for Priest and Ren Li to arrive?"


     "I say we order it now. We are all big eaters, so it's best if we stock up on food," said Ann Chaoyang. He thought for a moment. "When would they be arriving?"


     "... Aren't you the one who contacted them?" questioned Lou Cheng blankly.


     "I thought you would contact them…" said Ann Chaoyang, initiating a stare-off.


     "Shouldn't the one who is footing the bill be tasked with contacting everyone…" said Lou Cheng after a brief pause, rushing to push the blame.


     "Back when we were in Shengxiang, it was always you that was more active in contacting everyone and keeping us updated…" reasoned Ann Chaoyang.


     They fell silent again. Amused and exasperated, Lou Cheng sighed and picked up his phone. "Should I ask them now?"


     "Forget it, it's almost past dinner time. They would either have not arrived yet or have already eaten. We can hang out again in a few days," said Ann Chaoyang, laughing in self-derision. He stood up and ordered some fish.


     When he was back and seated, he even took off his earphones and set them aside, adopting an attentive attitude as he ate and chatted with Lou Cheng.


     "Hipster, this must be the highest level of respect you would offer to a friend, right?" jested Lou Cheng.


     In the past, he would have slung his headphones around his neck even if he wasn't listening to music.


     "Are you praising me, or mocking me?" laughed Ann Chaoyang. "How are things? Have you more or less mastered the Fire Sect Dan Stage Chapters?"


     "I mastered all the important ones," Lou Cheng replied concisely. "What are your plans this time? Wowing everyone and soaring to fame?"


     "Stop poking fun at me," Ann Chaoyang shook his head in amusement. "I only made the breakthrough recently. As someone who just consolidated his learnings, I'm only here to broaden my horizons and gain some experience. I dare not hope for anything beyond my reach. But what about you? Are you really not thinking about getting into the main competition?"


     "I would be lying if I told you it never crossed my mind," Lou Cheng replied frankly.


     "Then you'll be in for a load of competition. The top-tiered organizations have sent out their strongest reserves and seasoned seniors. Many of them are at the same level as Tu Zheng, and some could even be stronger, just to name some, Fa Zhen and Zhi Ren of the Daxing Temple, Ming Shi of the Shangqing Sect, Gou Wen of the Xuanwu School, Qing Feng of the Shushan Study, Wang Xuan of the Yanzhao Sect, Zheng Shiduo of the Guanwai League, Meng Liang of Shizhou Island…" enumerated Ann Chaoyang as he consulted his memory.


     "Even Fa Zhen's coming? He's of the grandfathers' generation…" Lou Cheng was started.


     Fa Zhen was the junior martial brother of the Daxing Temple's abbot, Fang Yuan, and the martial uncle of 'Wisdom King' Zhi Hai. He was 51 this year, an Inhuman Mighty One belonging to the generation of Geezer Shi.


     He had been a Physical Invulnerability Reserve since twenty-odd years ago, but unfortunately never made the breakthrough. Presently, there was no longer hope for him to do so. Still, after being among the apex of Inhumans for so many years, his body has yet to enter a state of obvious deterioration. He definitely wasn't someone to be think lightly of!


     But didn't this gramps, I mean, senior monk long ago devote himself to self-cultivation and the path to enlightenment? What's the meaning behind him registering for the Battle of the Kings preliminaries?


     As for Zhi Ren, he was a senior brother to both 'Wisdom King' Zhi Hai and 'Living Buddha' Shi Shan—the Living Buddha is not ranked by the traditional naming system, and therefore was assigned a different title. Zhi Ren was 29 this year and had hopes of attaining Physical Invulnerability.


     As for Ming Shi, Gou Wen, and the others, though they weren't Heavenly Sons of China, they were still Physical Invulnerability Reserves from major organizations. Out of them, Gou Wen was especially worth mentioning. He was approved by the strongest fighter in the Xuanwu School, 'Long Dam That Guards The Sea'—Ma Xinghong, who once held the titles of 'Warrior Sage' and 'Grandmaster'. According to him, Gou Wen could make the breakthrough the following year.


     Hearing Lou Cheng's doubt, Ann Chaoyang smiled. "The one regret senior Fa Zhen has was that he never entered the main competition of Battle of the Kings. This time, he wants to fulfill that dream."


     "Considering his age and ours, I call that bullying!" quipped Lou Cheng.


     "If we count the B-list and C-list Inhumans, the Mighty Ones in the police and Martial Arts School, and the other ones that have went into all sorts of occupations, there's probably more than 400 people in the preliminaries…" Ann Chaoyang sipped at his tea as he discussed with Lou Cheng about the Battle of The Kings.


     Of course, this number was definitely not a representation of the total number of Inhumans.


     And so, they chatted merrily around the topic that they were both interested in. The roasted fish was delicious too, with a strong aroma that made them drool and a taste that left them craving more.


     When they had amply enjoyed themselves, Lou Cheng returned to the hotel. Once again, he video-called Yan Zheke, and the two of them began discussing the aforementioned Mighty Ones.


     On the evening of the following day, the registration ended. About two hours later, the host of the event published the match-ups of the first round.


     The competition this time would take place in four venues simultaneously. There would be battles ongoing throughout the day: morning, noon, and night. The first round will last for two days in single-elimination format. It would be same afterwards, all the way until the Top 64. Then, the format would change to double-elimination. The 16 remaining contestants would enter the main competition.


     Lou Cheng scrolled through the webpages, looking for his name, and in that time he caught glimpses of the names of Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Gou Wen, and Fa Zhen. All of their opponents weren't very famous.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Finally, he found his own name: 19th, Morning. Guanhai Martial Arts Stadium, 6th Match. (Longhu Club) Lou Cheng!


     At the other end of the em dash was (Shizhou Island) Lin Yue!


     Beep, a message came from Yan Zheke. "He's a famous senior, Cheng"


     Copying and pasting the name into the search bar, Lou Cheng found information on his opponent in no time.


     Lin Yue, 42 years-old, 16 years as an Inhuman, his ability 'Immortal Flesh' is terrifyingly powerful…


     He had accumulated an entire 16 years of experience in the high-tiers of Pin.


     "I just wanted to enter round two without a hitch…[sighs while covering face]" replied Lou Cheng.


     …


     Somewhere in Linfu, in a motel, a man with silvery-white hair amidst his dark hair was staring at the screen of his computer. He shook his head slightly.


     ...


     On the morning of 19th, reporters blocked the way of Lin Yue at the entrance of Guanhai Martial Arts Stadium. To the successful-looking Mighty One, they asked,


     "What are your thoughts on drawing Lou Cheng?"


     Lin Yue smiled.


     "I will beat him while it is still possible to."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     567 True Martial Artis
      After answering, Lin Yue did not stay behind. Taking huge strides, he walked into the Guanhai Martial Arts Stadium.


     The reporter did not pester him because he was afraid of being accused of harassing martial artists and affecting their mental condition. Just was about to take a short break, he suddenly saw a luxury vehicle stopping at the side door. Tu Zheng, Lu Shaofei, Lou Cheng and ten other inhuman stage experts climbed out of it and were arranged to be taken to three separate places.


     Feeling the excitement and agitation welling up, the reporter quickly went over and managed to stop Lou Cheng before he entered the stadium.


     "Puff Puff. I'll just ask two questions." The reporter was panting, although it looked like he was pretending, to signal that his job wasn't easy.


     The security guards at the side turned their attention to Lou Cheng and waited for his reply. If he wasn't willing, they would take action immediately and remove the reporter!


     Lou Cheng's was feeling friendly. He looked around and saw that no one was around. After confirming that he would not be surrounded by reporters, he nodded his head slightly and said, "Alright."


     The reporter immediately asked, "Do you have the confidence to emerge victorious from the crowd of Gou Wen, Fa Zhen, Zhi Ren, Meng Liang, Tu Zheng and the other experts? What do you think your chances are against them?"


     "Two questions," reminded Lou Cheng with a gentle smile. After which, he shook his head and replied, "However, I don't wish to answer."


     "Hmph…" The reporter was a little shocked.


     "Instead of asking me about the upcoming match, you brought up the names of other martial artists. This is disrespect to Senior Lin Yue." Lou Cheng said seriously.


     The reporter understood and nodded his head, "What are your views on the upcoming battle?"


     "I will try my best to win!" answered Lou Cheng decisively.


     Seeing that Tu Zheng and Lu Shaofei had entered by the side door and were waiting for him, he waved his hands, shifted his body and followed up before the reporter could ask again.


     "I still have another question…" shouted the reporter. His voice tapered off towards the end.


     Should the headline be "Lou Cheng Going Back on His Words" or "A Certain Disrespectful Heavenly Son of the Era"? Which one would be more attention grabbing? The reporter thought sinisterly joking.


     Yeah. Back to business, with the few sentences from the previous interviews, the reporter was already able to create a "headline news".


     …...


     Every inhuman stage expert had status and authority. Linfu, who became famous because of the Battle of the Kings Competition, would naturally have a unique design for the martial arts stadium that was hosting the competition. The changing room wasn't very spacious but was enough for ten to twenty people to use. Small resting rooms were partitioned out and each had their individual washroom and a sofa to sleep on. There was also a cupboard, wifi, and LCD TV hanging on the wall. These resting rooms were fully equipped and were aimed to fulfil the various needs of the experts.



     Lou Cheng, Tu Zheng and Lu Shaofei's rooms were side-by-side. After chatting for a while, they returned to their respective "homes" for their pre-match preparations.


     Soon the TV screen began broadcasting the first match of the competition in the Guanhai Martial Arts Stadium. This year's "Battle of the Kings Competition" had officially started!


     Different from the lower tiers individual competition, as matches between experts could affect the surrounding areas, each deck of the stadium was separated to 5-10 arenas. This was to prevent arenas from being too close to each other and affecting each other. Therefore, only the center arena had a fight going on while the surrounding arenas were empty to serve as isolation zones.


     Lou Cheng switched between channels casually. Sometimes he watched the live broadcast and others he switched his attention to battles in another stadium. Throughout this process, he held the phone in his hand, chatting with Yan Zheke and discussing his opponent.


     It was only at the end of the fourth match in Guanhai Martial Arts Stadium that he switched off the screen, leaned back, closed his eyes to rest. Through his micro-control of his body, he rapidly adjusted his condition to its peak.


     ...


     In Lou Cheng's fan forum, "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling said, "[Walking in circles expression] Excitement! It's been four months! I'm finally able to see Lou Cheng in a competition again!"


     "Eh, a girl has been spotted. Where have you disappeared to recently? [Shocked expression]" replied the Unparalleled Dragon King.


     Yan Xiaoling replied naturally, "I'm not missing! I'm lying on my bed each day, refreshing for new programs and dramas. I have also been on the forum every day to manage it. It was just that I'm too lazy to type…"


     "Your laziness has reached a new level…" Brahman said with disdain. "I'm not even that decadent when I finished my middle school examinations!"


     She's graduating from her third year of high school this year.


     "I'll be in my third year of university when school reopens, my fourth year in just another year and will be working the following year. Just let me enjoy my last few moments of being decadent!" Yan Xiaoling said without feeling embarrassed. "Look! Such a lazy person like me still comes into this forum to discuss the competition. Lou Cheng will definitely win today!"


     "Shhh. Keep a low profile and accumulate some good karma. [Index finger over mouth expression]" said All The Good Names Are Taken By Dogs.


     "Many Cats" had also popped out, "Yan Xiaoling, have you memorized the vocabulary!"


     "Can you not talk about such unhappy things when I'm full of anticipation? [Crying face expression]" said Yan Xiaoling.


     "Lin Yue is not that easy to defeat!" emphasized Unparalleled Dragon King.


     Bull Demon King laughed, "Yeah. Just his victories over Dragon King and Warrior Sage in the past would be enough for him to boast for the rest of his lifetime!"


     "He previously defeated Dragon King and Warrior Sage? [Fell and sat on the floor expression" said Nie Qiqi.


     "He won against them once. That was when Warrior Sage and Dragon King had just reached the inhuman stage. At that time, with his fourth-pin strength, he won against them in "Master" and "Supreme Class" respectively," explained Unparalleled Dragon King.


     "He's indeed an old senior…" Brahman heaved a sigh of relief.


     Those records were from a really long time ago!


     "The martial arts that I'm most envious of in my life would be "Immortal Flesh"! [Smiling sheepishly expression]" said Okamoto's Fan. "What's the most important thing for a man? That's is to be hard when you needed and be soft when it's time to be soft!"


     "You are so dirty that I can't even see my fingers! Hmph. Is "Immortal Flesh" very powerful?" The half-assed martial arts enthusiast, Yan Xiaoling, maintained her good habit of asking whenever she did not understand.


     "It's the most important martial arts skill of the Shizhou Sect. So do you think it's powerful?" described Unparalleled Dragon King. "It has great strength. Not only can it withstand attacks and last long, but it can also grant immunity or reduce the effects of the majority of poisons. Once mastered its user can't be burned by fire, crushed by water, and would have extremely strong restorative abilities. To sum it up, it is similar to an anti-bullet armored vehicle.


     "Is he okay if he doesn't eat, doesn't drink and doesn't visit the toilet for a long time? [Eyes wide opened expression] " Yan Xiaoling asked.


     This senior might be very powerful but Lou Cheng will definitely win!


     "Theoretically speaking, that's true." said A Plumber Eating Mushroom.


     Yan Xiaoling replied, "[Slamming on the table expression] I'm so envious of him! If I could master that, I could really not get out of my bed for an entire month!"


     Everyone was speechless to her comments.


     ...


     After more than twenty minutes, Lou Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. A light gathered deep in them just like the brightest star in the dark and quiet sky.


     After waiting for several seconds, a rhythmic knock sounded from the door of the resting room. It wasn't too light nor too heavy.


     "Who's that?" Lou Cheng actually knew who the person was but still asked.


     "Mr Lou, your match will be starting soon. You are about to get on the arena." The employee answered while controlling his voice as he was afraid of disturbing the other inhuman expert.


     "Alright." Lou Cheng picked up his phone and asked for encouragement from his wife.


     He pulled open the door and walked out of this place into the competition ground under the companion of the employee.


     "Lou Cheng! Lou Cheng!"


     The cheers erupted suddenly and gathered towards the skies, seemingly capable of flipping over the roof of the stadium.


     This familiar feeling caused Lou Cheng's body to shiver a little. It was as though he was back to the Nationals Competition.


     I missed this and love it so much!


     He waved to the crowd and walked to the edge of the arena under the raucous cheers. Walking up along the stone steps, he didn't release his aura into the surrounding. He maintained a peaceful state just like the calm before a snowstorm.


     Lin Yue had already been waiting on the other side. He was about 1.8meters tall and wore a golden martial art suit. His breathing was rhythmic and seemed to possess a unique life force.


     His hair was short. He had thick eyebrows, a mature and steady disposition but didn't have any unique facial features. He looked more like a successful man from a debt collection company than a martial artist.


     Seeing that Lou Cheng had arrived, he nodded his head with a faint smile and looked at ease.


     After handling the miscellaneous items on him to the competition's invigilator, Lou Cheng returned the gesture calmly.


     The referee took a look at the time, raised his right hand and said,


     "The conversation time starts now!"


     Lin Yue cleared his throat and said with a smile,


     "I have seen the Dragon King, Warrior Sage, Wisdom King, Living Buddha and many other wildly gifted and brilliant young talents in this place."


     Lou Cheng did not interrupt him and waited patiently for him to finish speaking.


     "In these competitions, I have not won many of these and in fact lost in most of them. Looking back now, every match is still as clear to me as though they had just happened. At the initial period when I missed out on the opportunity to reach physical invulnerability stage, I was feeling very low and depressed and did not participate in title matches for many consecutive years. When I have finally calmed myself down, It is then that I realize how much I miss this place. I missed fighting against experts with their own unique characteristics. Dragon King's aggressiveness, the pressurizing Warrior Sage... Therefore I'm back again. Since then, I have seen young talents shot to the skies or fall into oblivious. I have witnessed the Living Buddha who seemed able to see through everything, Wisdom King who is able to simplify the most complicated moves..."


     When talking about these, the contours of his face had seemingly become more gentle.


     "The reason why I talked about these isn't to agitate you or for other reasons. What I'm trying to tell you is that I will enjoy this fight with a Heavenly Son of the era!" Lin Yue's eyes lighted up and had an unexplainable vitality within it.


     "Please show me your guidance senior." Lou Cheng was a little touched from what he said and truly admired him.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     This was a true martial artist!


     "Senior? If you let your master hear this, he will probably give you a slap.," laughed Lin Yue. "We got to address each other with the same seniority."


     I have always forgotten that my master is really senior... Lou Cheng broke into embarrassed laughter.


     With the remaining time, the two of them didn't continue talking and maintained their conditions at the peak.


     The referee glanced at the electronic clock, swung down his hand rapidly and announced loudly to the surrounding,


     "Begins!"


     Lou Cheng's first match in a Title Competition had started officially.


     Bam!


     He twisted his back and broke through the air barrier, bringing strong winds along. He quickly moved to the side and reached the left side of Lin Yue. Lou Cheng was not intending to have a direct confrontation. As for Lin Yue, he was just standing there and did not have any reactions. It was as though he was an immovable peak.


     Bam! Lou Cheng retracted his breathing and blood flow, shrugged his shoulders and swung out his right fist towards the temple of his enemy.


     Lin Yue raised his arm as a guard and expanded his muscles to defend against the attack.


     At this very moment, Lou Cheng's fist, which was imbued with Emperor Yan Force exploded, causing a propulsion force downwards.


     Boom! Shaking his arm, his fist changed direction creepily downwards on the neck of Lin Yue.


     "Fire" Sect's fifteen move, Jet Spray!


     At the most crucial moment, Lin Yue suddenly took in a deep breath. His neck expanded suddenly as though he was a snake that had just swallowed a giant elephant. His skin was propped to the maximum and veins could be seen crossing each other.


     Pfft! Lou Cheng connected on his punch and caused ripples. It was as though he struck on a thousand layers of cow skin.


     Lin Yue had taken a direct strike from Lou Cheng with the vulnerable neck area!


     "Immortal Flesh", "Swallow Elephant"!


     Lou Cheng was prepared for this. Moving his finger joints, he opened up his five fingers and "shot" out several rays of "Aurora" for the second series of attack!


     However Lin Yue only tilted his head to avoid them from hitting the artilleries while allowing the other crystal chilling ray to hit the surface into the neck.


     Bam! At the same time, he sent out a punch and forced away Lou Cheng who wasn't willing to engage in close combat with him.


     Swoosh swoosh swoosh. The "Ice Needles" bounced out. He wasn't bleeding and the wounds were recovering fast.


     "Heroes are indeed usually youths!" He wriggled his neck a little and laughed.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     568 What Were You Doing Earlier
      "Heroes are indeed usually youths!"


     Right as he said it, Lin Yue's bones began producing a cracking noise, his muscles at times tensing and others relaxing. Inside his body, it was as though there were thousands of lungs tugging at his diaphragm. The sound of howling reverberated in the stadium, drowning the sea of cheers, like an army of ferocious tigers roaring in the forest.


     Bam!


     Lin Yue took a swift step, closing the distance before them as he cut through the air. The frigid wind blustered against Lou Cheng's face.


     He raised his right arm, seemingly clenching his fist but not actually doing so, shaping his hand like a tiger's claw. He then swung his arm downwards diagonally in a savage and vicious motion, again letting out the sound of a tiger's roar, and leaving an almost incandescent trail of air behind.


     "The tiger is alive…" praised Unparalleled Dragon King in the Lou Cheng fan club forum.


     The Tiger Form was among the most ordinary and common moves, but it was no easy feat to attain such an advanced mastery and execute it at such a standard.


     Lou Cheng neither dodged nor evaded. Instead, during the time when Lin Yue closed up to him, he made rapid visualizations, first the serene and icy universe, then came the thunderclouds that broke the silence.


     Utilizing his stage of Encountering God in the Voids, he reduced the amount of preparation needed for his muscles, fascias, organs, Qi and blood. He jerked his shoulders and swung his arm upwards. The uppercut soared upwards like a cannonball being fired.


     Severe Warning!


     For a fight at this level, Lin Yue's attacks were lacking—his moves weren't closely connected, and was in need of deceit. That gave Lou Cheng the chance to use his Simplified Physical Invulnerability Move. His opponent had a tough body, but he wanted to find out whether his opponent's mind was equally top-notch!


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng's uppercut crashed into his opponent's downward-smashing fist. With a flash of cold light, the 'tiger claw' that was poised to strike stopped in the air, encased by a layer of ice crystals. Staring blankly, Lin Yue seemed to be frozen.


     With a push of the shoulder, Lou Cheng swung out his left arm, his fingers spread apart, fascias bulged with a tracery of veins, and grabbed at his enemy's eyes. He intended to finish him off while he was weak!


     But at that moment, Lin Yue, with his eyes vacant, tilted his head. Instinctively, he lifted his other arm, barring it in between himself and Lou Cheng's grabbing attack.


     Even with his mind frozen, he managed to parry!


     Immortal Flesh—Perfect Serenity!


     Pomf!


     Lou Cheng's fingers latched onto his opponent's forearm. He felt a strange sensation—soft, yet hard, spongey, yet sturdy. The force he used was enough to rip a steel board apart, yet it merely tore his opponent's sleeves.


     At the time the cloth produced a ripping sound, Lin Yue, with Immortal Flesh's strong resistance against psychological attacks, had come back to his senses. The cloth around his leg tightened as he dealt a Tiger Tail Kick. His leg was like a steel whip forged from alloy, lashing at Lou Cheng in a sudden and vicious manner.



     Compared to the Golden Bell Cover, Immortal Flesh developed the practitioner's mind and body holistically, not giving rise to any weaknesses. Like the Unshaken Body of the Wisdom King, Immortal Flesh had its own strength!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Because of that, Lin Yue dared to make big movements without worrying about Simplified Moves of Physical Invulnerability!


     Bam!


     His leg whipped through the air, sweeping up a violent gust. But Lou Cheng, as though he expected it, released his grip beforehand. With a burst of strength from his abdomen, he gained a backward momentum, instantly gliding more than 30 feet away. On the ground, there were two trails of ice crystals, resembling the rails of a train.


     Snap! Missing his kick, Lin Yue immediately stepped on the group. With the flawless combination between the withdrawal and release of Qi and blood, he turned to a male eagle soaring through the nine skies, leaping into the air and swooping down on Lou Cheng. His shadow canopied his opponent's vision and frame.


     This time, he wasn't going to give his opponent a chance to use Simplified Moves of Physical Invulnerability.


     Thud! His feet touched solid ground. Swinging his right fist rapidly, he punched out. Immediately after that, his left arm followed, his moves connecting like bullets fired from a Gatling gun.


     Bom, bom, bom!


     Stretching his fascias and moving his joints, with spurts of Dan Force erupting from his abdomen like a volcano, the sound of Lin Yue's Machine Fist was redolent of ten thousand cannons fired at once. It was swift, powerful, glorious and magnificent.


     From his eyes, he saw a flash of white-hot light leaping into Lou Cheng's eyes, which was then quickly turned purple. Unhurriedly, Lou Cheng pushed out his palms, blocking them before the two cannonball-like fists in the nick of time.


     Hooo! Lou Cheng opened his mouth, where a jet of pale-purple flame errupted, merging into one with the lava stream on his palms. A whirlpool sunk into place, steadily warding off the enemy's attack.


     Fire Sect Simplified Move of Physical Invulnerability—Purple Sun!


     Boom!


     The whirlpool burst apart, spitting out purple flames that landed all over Lin Yue. Shutting his eyes, Lin Yue defended against it using the sole power of his body. Numerous burn marks, shallow in depth, formed, then quickly peeled off, and his body was unblemished again, without the slightest evidence of injury!


     Using the recoil from the explosion, Lou Cheng stretched his hips and leaped more than thirty feet away, out of the radius of Machine Fist.


     Seeing Lin Yue dashing at him again, he lowered both arms, flicking both wrists at once, throwing out a ray of white frost light and a column of scarlet flames that slithered through the ground. At the same time, he shifted his center of gravity, and bulged his muscles to force a turn in direction. Riding on the frost wind, he repositioned himself.


     Thump, thump, thump!


     In the arena rampaging as though he was a massive elephant, Lin Yue ran through the frost light and scattered the flames. Neither the stiffing cold nor the scorching heat affected him or slowed him in the slightest. His gold martial arts suit, swelled up over his muscles, was sharply-edged and clearly-defined.


     The sight of such a scene and such physique made the audiences' blood boil in excitement, desperately compelled to be put into their shoes.


     This was the beauty of strength! This was the sensation of battle!


     Boom, boom, boom!


     Using the footwork of Ascension to Heaven's Stars, Lou Cheng successively zig-zagged in the arena. The air above the arena, as though overcast with nimbuses, boomed incessantly. Cold winds rushed in every direction, shaking even the large suspending screen.


     At this point, descriptions like 'flying gravel and sand' could no longer justify the scene. It was practically a fight between demi-gods!


     In the minutes that followed, Lou Cheng shuffled through his moves: Scorch, Blazing God, Jet Spray, Snow Cover, Cold Swallow, and Aurora. Unfortunately, none of these did any real damage to Lin Yue. To him, it was no big deal, as though he had merely been bitten by mosquitoes. However, Polar Region—which he used to bind and disrupt his opponent—seemed to have some effects, since it affected the terrain and caused the enemy's attacks to slow down.


     "This fight is going to last for a while," commented 'Outspoken' on the Longhu Club forums.


     "Yeah. Immortal Flesh is absolutely disgusting! He's like a bronze pea: too hard to be steamed, too tough to be cooked, too sturdy to be flattened, and too durable to be fried! Lou Cheng's in for a haul!" assented 'Road to the Arena'.


     'Invincible Punch' smiled as he wrote, "An extreme survival TV show featuring Senior Lin would be extremely entertaining."


     In the climax of the fight, Lou Cheng drew a sudden breath and leapt several feet backwards. Right as Lin Yue chased behind him, he made a visualization, channeling his Qi and blood to stimulate the corresponding parts of his body.


     His bloodlust turned into an 'arrow' that lodged itself in the 'massive elephant's' head.


     Simplified Version of the Army Formula!


     In a split second, Lin Yue was inside of an illusion. His head and limbs were tied to different horses that were galloping in all directions. He struggled desperately, vehemently defying the fate of being ripped apart.


     But, just as he steadied the horses, a heavenly blade glistening with a cold luster suddenly struck down. The coldness alone was enough to slit his skin!


     He shuddered, awakening only to see Lou Cheng's fist punching at him.


     An utmostly condensed incandescent flame gathered at the surface of his fist. Suddenly, it exploded.


     Boom!


     Lin Yue was dazzled by the strong light. An endless rain of flaming arrows crawled into his skin, one at a time, causing him a sharp and burning pain.


     The 36th Style of Fire Sect—Devour!


     Lin Yue wriggled his muscles and contracted his skin, and the flame went out before achieving anything significant. But, while he was disoriented and confused, Lou Cheng had closed up to him and was launching a punch from his waist.


     Before that, he withdrew his Qi and blood to reach Dan Equilibrium. The scorching heat was expelled from the boundary, and the darkness grew colder.


     Self-created Secret Art—Lament of the Ice Queen!


     Yet to sense the danger, Lin Yue relied on his Absolute Reaction and dealt a hammer-fist. In the narrow radius, his fist exploded the air.


     Thud!


     A dull sound soared into the sky. Lou Cheng swayed backward, twice, before regaining his balance. Lin Yue, by now, was entombed in a thick layer of ice, as though he was sealed into an invisible coffin.


     No matter how resistant his body was, he couldn't prevent ice from forming around his body. That would only be possible for someone at the stage of Physical Invulnerability!


     Crack, crack! Lin Yue's bulging muscles began cracking through the coffin of ice. However, Lou Cheng had seized the chance to visualize the dense, scorching Emperor Yan, and compressed all the Fire Force in his body.


     After that, he tamed the savage power with 'Fire God Zhurong', then drew his right arm back and punched out at lightning speed.


     The 10th Style of the Fire Sect, Simplified Move of Physical Invulnerability, Internal Explosion Punch!


     Lin Yue's feet were still encased in ice, so he couldn't dodge. Confident in his physical abilities, he jerked his arm and punched out.


     Boom!


     The force from the Internal Explosion Punch came short to seeping fully into his enemy's body. Half of it exploded on his skin, causing a slight tremor, and the other half barely seeped through, disordering the flow of his Qi and blood, and jerking his organs.


     However, this amount of damage was nothing to Lin Yue. Impassively, he pulled his legs out of the ice coffin, completely shattering it!


     But, at that moment, Lou Cheng had already directed his Qi and blood to stimulate his body. He used the Simplified Version of Fighting Formula!


     By controlling his body, he tensed most of the muscles that were supposed to be bulging. He raised his arm and slammed downwards.


     Bam!


     Right as they contacted, Lou Cheng's taut muscles expanded at once, sending intense shockwaves outwards and triggering the lingering effects in Lin Yue's body. Lin Yue teetered.


     This was the result of merging the Simplified Version of Fighting Formula with Thunder Roar Zen!


     Lin Yue started, his trembling muscles slowing him down. Lou Cheng made another visualization, forming and throwing another Internal Explosion Punch.


     Boom! Bang! Boom! Bang! Straightening his hips, Lou Cheng threw one punch after the other. Every punch imbued with Internal Explosion Force was followed by a punch enhanced by Fighting Formula. The first packed damage, while the second restricted movement, flawlessly complementing each other. Lin Yue, without the stage of Encountering Gods in the Void, could only struggle to defend himself without any solution to overcome the situation.


     Once, twice, thrice, four times, five times! Lou Cheng used five Simplified Version of Fighting Formula and hit his opponent with Internal Explosion Punch five times in a row. If it had been any other Inhuman Mighty One, even if they managed to survive the attack, they would be heavily wounded by now. Lin Yue, however, only had blood seeping from his lips and his form worsened. He wasn't nearing his limits just yet.


     Still, Lou Cheng could now affect him by using only Dan Force imbued Tremor Punches Without the need to use the Simplified Fighting Formula, he could restrain his enemy and give himself a chance to recover from energy backflow.


     Six, seven, eight! Lou Cheng landed three more Internal Explosion Punches on him. Every punch was solid and driven by an insane power. The audience was thrilled by the sight.


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng took a step forward. Glaring, his body grew extraordinarily large, looking like a descended Immortal. He drew his right arm back violently and delivered another Internal Explosion Punch!


     Lin Yue, with his vision blurred from the tremor, subconsciously barred his arms before him and blocked off the attack.


     Boom!


     The sound of an explosion traveled from the inside to the outside of Lin Yue's body. Lin Yue went still. Completely still. His muscles were still tremoring. Lou Cheng backed off by himself, putting distance between them.


     The referee raised his right hand, announcing loudly, "Lou Cheng wins!"


     Lin Yue's lips quivered, as though he wanted to say something, but blood spurted from his mouth the moment he parted his lips. He fell to the ground like an avalanche.


     Thud!


     Many of the audience was taken aback by the sound.


     In the Longhu Club Forums, 'Pig-riding Knight' commented puzzledly, "What was Lou Cheng doing earlier…?"


     If he had fought like this from the start, he would have won way before this!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     569 Always Depressing
      Similar questions also appeared in Lou Cheng's fan forum. "Bull Demon King" replied jokingly, "Perhaps he hasn't fought in such a long time and is a little out of touch…"


     "It's a rare opportunity to have such a great opponent. If he didn't make the best use of the opportunity for practicing his newly learned martial arts, how could he account to himself? [Smiling sheepishly expression]" said the Unparalleled Dragon King.


     "In other words, our Lou Cheng hasn't gotten serious yet? [Clapping excitedly]" asked Yan Xiaoling as she continued her habit of asking when she didn't understand.


     A Plumber Eating Mushroom replied, "He is definitely serious about the match. It is just that his aim was to increase his own experience and trying out new things most of the time."


     "To put it simply, fighting without the aim of winning is really badass!" Okamoto's Fan summarized it simply. "If you guys don't mind, I can use more ornamented description to explain."


     "I don't want to know. It's definitely dirty! [Cover ears and shaking head expression]" replied Brahman.


     "Fight fight fight! The last few strikes were really great!""Old Gun" vented his emotions without caring about others.


     "Yeah, it was awesome!" Nie Qiqi seconded.


     Yan Xiaoling replied proudly, "Haha, just like I have said! The current opponent still doesn't require us to keep a low profile and accumulate good karma! Since when has Lou Cheng disappointed us?"


     "Yeah yeah yeah" commented All The Good Names Are Taken By Dogs. After heaving a sigh, she continued, "Speaking of this, I am suddenly reminded of Lin Que. He is supposed to have a smooth path ahead but yet he could only take part in competition below the inhuman stage, especially those that aren't that important. We can only catch a glimpse of him occasionally. Sigh…"


     "Feeling sorry for Lin Que… Didn't you have a new male idol?" asked Brahman curiously.


     "Since when did I have a new male idol? [Lost expression]" replied All The Good Names Are Taken By Dogs.


     Yan Xiaoling pointed out, "Didn't you say that the bald image of "Poison Milk Hierarch" is pretty cute?"


     Without waiting for a reply, she excitedly replayed the video for this match and extracted several handsome and manly action images of Lou Cheng. After which, she got busy downloading and sorting her work.


     ...


     In the resting room, Tu Zheng sat on the sofa. His body leaned forward, and he rested his right elbow on his thigh and supported his face with his right fist. He attentively watched the television screen, which was replaying several crucial moments of the previous match.


     Ding! His phone rang. It was a message from Lu Shaofei which was just beside his room,


     "Captain Tu, that move by Lou Cheng was self-created?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     They had seen him used in April during the University Martial Arts Nationals. Now that they had seen it again, they were more sure of it.



     "Yeah. That's probably the results of understanding "Titanic Starlit Skies - Absolute Frost". That move isn't complete. For him to come out with something new, it is really something awesome." Tu Zheng pondered for a while before replying Lu Shaofei. "Those who practice the unique skills of Ice Sect in this generation are all seeing him as a leader. I wonder what is Wuyue Club thinking. Why didn't they stop him from joining us?"


     After clicking "send", Tu Zheng was silent. Suddenly, he heaved a sigh.


     Lou Cheng was more than what the word "Awesome" could describe!


     At his current level and after having viewed the physical invulnerability moves of the Fire Sect, creating a new move wasn't something strange. However for his newly created move to have the might of a simplified physical invulnerability move, that could be considered unbelievable!


     Rumors had it that Lou Cheng's master had done similar things while he was still in the inhuman stage in the past. He had combined the Thunder and Ice Sect elements to create a set of Tremor Punches. The killer move of it was a simplified physical invulnerability move. However, it was only similar in this aspect. This was because that killer move was mainly based on the blueprint of "Deep Slumber", a simplified physical invulnerability move of the Ice Sect, and adding in new elements. As for Lou Cheng's previous move, it seemed to have been developed out of nothing. At least nothing of this sort had happened among people who were below physical invulnerability stage. Therefore, these two cases couldn't be compared directly.


     Sigh. Facing this type of Heavenly Son of the era, even if my strength and realm could still overwhelm him, I'll still feel a little depressed from time to time.


     Naturally, this will also be motivation!


     ...


     In the arena, after seeing Lin Yue fall and almost create a huge hole, Lou Cheng quickly rushed over, attempted to help him up and send him to the emergency treatment room.


     He still had quite some respect for such a true martial artist.


     At this moment, Lin Yue supported himself with both of his arms and stood up by himself while swaying. After wiping the blood stains off the edge of his mouth, he stuck out his thumb and said, "Awesome. You almost dismantled this set of old bones."


     Oh damn. He can still move? And even so agilely? Lou Cheng was a little dumbfounded and had forgotten what he wanted to say.


     Lou Cheng could control the minute details of his body and make accurate repairs by himself. Even so, if he were to take 5 blows of Internal Explosion from someone at the same level, he would probably suffer grave injuries and be on the edge of death. Other than being sent to the emergency treatment room, he wouldn't be able to do anything else. However, Lin Yue had taken a total of nine blows of Internal Explosion. Yet he seemed like he could still run home!


     He only couldn't withstand the moment his injuries were all dealt. Since then, he had recovered from them!


     "Immortal Flesh" is really insane! He's really a monster!


     "He's really a monster from the m78 galaxy!" Lou Cheng exclaimed!


     However, no matter how tough his martial arts were, there were still shortcomings. One who practices Immortal Flesh couldn't develop a various mystical "Force". Only their regeneration and defensive capabilities were insanely strong.


     "Fierce and relentless. Each generation is getting more and more relentless….." Lin Yue laughed and touched his head. After bowing, he turned around and walked towards the stone steps as though he wasn't affected at all. Initially, his footsteps were still a little staggered. Towards the stone step, he was already as steady as a rock.


     Phew. I really have to experience it myself to be able to objectively understand how powerful Immortal Flesh is. If I had only watched it on video, I would have only been able to get a superficial understanding and unable to form a clear idea… Lou Cheng thought to himself. He walked off the arena with the whole crowd cheering "Lou Cheng, Lou Cheng" and back to his personal resting room.


     After sharing the details of the battle with Yan Zheke, Lou Cheng collected his mind, did a self-reflection and controlled his breathing and blood flow. This was to repair and rejuvenate the injuries that had appeared after the battle with the utmost precision.


     It was tough initially but got easier towards the end. After half an hour, he was even able to do it while watching the other matches.


     At noon, he went to the restaurant in the Guanhai Martial Arts Stadium to fill his stomach. After which, he had a 40 minute nap. When he woke up, various aspects such as vitality, mental and physical had all returned to the peak status and he was ready for another fight.


     These were the benefits of attaining the realm of "All Seeing God" and practicing the "Wholeness" Formula!


     In the afternoon, he watched the battles of Tu Zheng, Lu Shaofei and his other teammates casually. In between their matches, he switched to other popular matches and fervently and excitedly discussed them with his wife.


     During this process, Ann Chaoyang suddenly sent a message to report something good that happened to him. He was talking about encountering a fifth-pin inhuman. After a prolonged and intense battle, he was able to finally win by a narrow margin and did not embarrass himself by being eliminated in the first round.


     Peng Leyun was in the last match that afternoon. With his "Encountering Gods In The Void, Self Reflection" realm to support, he pushed his "Taking it easy" style a little further. Luckily, he did not fall into the embarrassing situation where he lost because he took it too easy. From the start to the end, everything was firmly in his control.


     "He seems to be a little stronger than me again…" Lou Cheng mumbled.


     That night was Ren Li's match in the Sky Moon Martial Arts Stadium. She demonstrated the realm of "All Seeing God" and clinched the victory without any suspense.


     This made Lou Cheng feel an unknown pressure.


     These two fellows are improving so quickly!


     I can't possibly let them leave me far behind after I finally catch up with them!


     With his mind still highly excited, he returned to the hotel together with Tu Zheng and Lu Shaofei. For the following day, other than practicing and having his meals, Lou Cheng did not leave the room. This was because they were too many favorites for him to pay attention to. He had compiled the videos of those he would like to watch and had to go through the countless details. How could he possibly find time to walk around casually?


     Yan Zheke was always enthusiastic in such things. It was as though she was participating in the Battle of the Kings. Throughout the day, she talked enthusiastically with Lou Cheng.


     After the first round had ended, there was a day of break. Lou Cheng continued to stay in his hotel and focused his research only on opponents who were stronger than him. He was so busy that he lacked the time to play games.


     Picking up the phone, he replied to his little fairy girl. Just when he was about to put it down, he suddenly received a notification and was pulled into a group chat.


     "Want to meet up tonight?" Ann Chaoyang asked.


     This time, he had learned from his previous mistake and directly created a "Linfu Eating Group".


     "Let's do it another day. I still have tons of videos that I have not watched. Let's decide the date after we enter the double-elimination format." replied Peng Leyun whose nickname had been changed to "Physics Worker."


     "+1!" Ren Li seconded.


     Lou Cheng took a glance at the videos to watch on his tablet and replied, "[Laughing heartily expression] What a coincidence!"


     Damn it! A group of "video maniac" youths!


     This living tempo remained till the evening when the organizing committee announced the face-off schedule.


     From the second round of the competition onwards, some people would get a walkover win. This was to ensure that there would be exactly sixty-four members after three rounds of battles.


     "I really wanted to advance directly but I also really will like to fight. I'm so conflicted…" Lou Cheng refreshed the webpage and found his name and the person he would be facing.


     Sky Moon Martial Arts Stadium, Friday night, (Longhu Club) Lou Cheng vs (Daxing Temple) Zhi Tong!"


     I'm finally able to witness the strength of a direct disciple of the Daxing Temple!


     After half an hour, he received a message from Yan Zheke while researching into the competition videos of Zhi Tong. It was a web link to a piece of news.


     Lou Cheng clicked in and took a look. Zhi Tong was stopped by an official reporter when he left his Zen room. He accepted the interview and said with both of his palms together, "Namo Amitabha. A monk doesn't lie or boast. I really want to win against Benefactor Lou!"


     The video on him ended and the reporter commented, "He also has the strength to achieve the win!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     570 BUG
      The news flash ended, and the scene switched back to the commentator, who was chuckling.


     "As what we have just seen, Zhi Tong, Peng Leyun, and Ren Li's opponents have all expressed their desires to win. The Heavenly Son of China is an honorable title, but it doesn't come without pressure. Anyone fighting against you will be fired up. In a forest, the tallest trees are the first to get blown down, and among people, the outstanding ones are most susceptible to slander. Defeating a Heavenly Son of China is an honor, something to remember for life. If presented the chance, who wouldn't give it their all!"


     "Let us patiently wait for a feast to the eyes!"


     This commentator is good, stirring up emotions with just a few words… Lou Cheng thought to himself. Placidly, he replied to Yan Zheke.


     "But what should I do if I want to win too?"


     He sent a confused emoji along.


     "Comrade Lou, I trust you can win as long as you don't play around! [pats shoulder]" replied Yan Zheke.


     Originally, Lou Cheng told her about his 'playing around' as a joke, but who knew she would have remembered it.


     "I wouldn't dare to! We are talking about a Daxing Temple inner disciple! [indignant emoji]" protested Lou Cheng.


     "Based on what I know of you, you will play around precisely because he's an inner disciple of the Daxing Sect! Wouldn't you like to experience the Buddhist Zen Method? Wouldn't you like to have a taste of the secret arts Vajrapani and Womb Realm?"


     "I admit I do… Ke Ke knows me best…[cries with hand over face]" replied Lou Cheng.


     "Relax, go ahead and do it so I have something to poke fun at for the rest of your life! [titters with hand over mouth]" replied Yan Zheke. "Alright, let's talk about Zhi Tong. He mainly practices the secret art of Yamantaka, which belongs to the Vajra wing. When he achieves Physical Invulnerability, he will be able to physically morph into Yamantaka. Apart from that, he's also well-versed with Vajra Seal, secret arts developed from the secret arts of Yamantaka, and is in the Dan stage of the Golden Light Sutra. Also, the Six-syllabled Sanskrit mantra. But, don't worry, it has been said that his Zen mind is unenlightened, failing to pick up the weakened version of Thoughtsteal."


     Lou Cheng nodded gently as he read. He began discussing with Ke Ke, and at the end of it he asked, curiously, "Daxing Temple has Restricted Godly Techniques, right?"


     After all, it was the leading Buddhist sect!


     "Yes, but I can't recall its name. What I do know is that practicing it can grant one the Vairocana Flesh…" remembered Yan Zheke.


     According to her, the Daxing Temple had Restricted Godly Techniques at its top, and below that there was the Golden Light Sutra, the secret arts Womb Realm and Vajrapani, and Dan Stage moves derived from the secret arts.


     ...


     On the following day, Lou Cheng spent the first half of the day training and studying footage. It was not until night that he set off for the Sky Moon Martial Arts Stadium.



     At this point, the only one to have lost his match was Ann Chaoyang, which didn't come as a surprise. The popular Mighty Ones—Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Tu Zheng, and Meng Liang—progressed to the next round without a hitch. This brought him a good amount of pressure.


     After a while, when he was done regulating his body, he left the resting room, walked along the path of glory, and was led by staff members to the arena in the center.


     In a sea of cheers, Lou Cheng ascended the stone steps. The dull-looking Zhi Tong was clad in grey monk robes. His scalp had a caesious glow, and in his sullen eyes, there was more black than white.


     Yamantaka was also known as Vajrabhairava!


     They greeted each other with a nod. Without further ado, the referee raised his right hand, and shouted, "Talk-time begins now!"


     Zhi Tong folded his hands before his chest and announced his Buddhist name in a soft tone.


     "Mister Lou, I believe you must have already seen my interview from last night."


     His tone was indifferent and did not give away any hostility.


     "Yes, but everyone longs to win. That hardly comes as a shock," Lou Cheng replied calmly.


     Zhi Tong nodded gently and chuckled.


     "All along, Great Master Abbot and Master thought my competitiveness detrimental to my quest to enlightenment. I would like to prove to them that a fighter too can attain true enlightenment!"


     The last part of his sentences was delivered in a melodious tone. The cloud before his eyes dispersed, and so did the gloominess around him. In those eyes, a golden light sparkled. The intense fighting intent exhibited by him seemed to display an energy of Pūrvapraṇidhāna!


     In a split second, right before Lou Cheng, Zhi Tong's frame enlarged suddenly. His solemn, austere expression was enough to inspire fear, ward off evil, and petrify demons. At the same time, a golden glow began spreading around him and illuminating the arena. The glow was so sacred and benevolent it gave many audiences the impulse to fall to their knees.


     Inside him resided Yamantaka, and outside him shone the Buddha's Light!


     Pressured and disturbed, Lou Cheng quickly cleared his mind, condensing water to ice and freezing the lake into a mirror; the negative emotions were buried and couldn't surface again.


     Hoo!


     In the arena, it felt as though a freezing wind had just swept past. Bloodlust blended into the coldness, and it was as though a world-ending blizzard was brewing.


     The Buddha's Light dimmed, then spread out in rings once more. In the frightening, raging blizzard, the gentle but resilient light persevered, like a lantern limning home-goers' paths on a snowy night.


     They went even in the aura fight!


     Zhi Tong retracted his gaze from Lou Cheng. Moving his lips, he began cantillating, soft as a whisper at first but increasingly loud as he went on.


     Buzzzzzzz! At Lou Cheng's ears, it was as though a thousand monks were knocking on wooden fishes and intoning sutras. As clamorous and annoying as it was, there was a sense of enlightened detachment to it. Cracks began forming on Lou Cheng's Ice Mirror, ripples spreading across the lake.


     You can do that during talk-time? Looking down, Lou Cheng controlled his body in the state of All-Seeing God.


     Thump, thump, thump!


     His heartbeat grew louder and louder, within which bore the howling of a blizzard wind and the clatter of battle.


     Thump, thump, thump!


     Zhi Tong felt his heartbeat increasing helplessly, resonating with Lou Cheng's in the distance. The circulation of his blood was disrupted, causing him to experience a giddiness in his head.


     Just as their ranged combat was intensifying, the referee swung his arm down.


     "Begin!" he boomed.


     The second round of Battle of the Kings preliminaries, a match between favorites, officially begun!


     Snap! Zhi Tong stepped forward, closing the distance gracefully as he entered Lou Cheng's 5-meter radius.


     The Buddha's Light around him had not yet scattered. Moving relentlessly, he jerked his right arm, throwing out a dense but swift palm. His skin was of a golden luster, as though it was forged with bronze.


     A move derived from Vajra Seal of the Vajra Wing—Great Vajra Palm!


     Bam! The attack condensed the air before him, giving it the density of a steel board as it toppled towards Lou Cheng.


     It was a two-staged attack—first the air, then the palm!


     As such, if the enemy blocks it, the steel-like column of air would exhaust him, allowing the Great Vajra Palm to hit hard!


     Without moving away, Lou Cheng unhurriedly withdrew his Qi and blood, triggering his Dan force. Then he drew his arm back, bulging his muscles, and punched at the concentrated, dense column of air.


     Boom!


     The 'steel board' shattered apart, reduced to a gentle breeze. The pale-gold palm emerged from the storm's eye and was about the meet Lou Cheng's fist.


     In a case where an opponent at the same stage blocked with insufficient strength, Zhi Tony's palm strike is utterly enough to shatter bones!


     At that moment, a dull sound of explosion sounded at Lou Cheng's fist and wrists, revigorating his attack that was at the end of its momentum. His fist pushed forward another inch.


     The 15th Style of Fire Sect—Jet Spray!


     This was another application of it!


     Bam! His fist crashed into the palm, and the pale-gold glow shook as though it was going to break.


     At that moment, Zhi Tong's other hand extended from his waist at lightning speed!


     Four fingers curved and a thumb extended forward, he thrust his hand at his opponent's lower abdomen. The pale-gold Buddha's Light's light spawned two colors, green and red, which was pure and pellucid but dangerous and terrifying at the same time!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Vajra Seal—Demon Vanquishing Finger!


     It was a move adept at penetrating defenses, a divine skill that moderately countered the Golden Bell Cover and Immortal Flesh!


     Lou Cheng maintained his stance masterfully, his left fist not once losing its position. He swung his arm down, conjuring a raging flame around it.


     Pompf! Right as his fist contacted the thumb that was glowing in green and red, the enwreathed flames were instantly snuffed out, as though it never existed in the first place. The punch that carried the force to crack gold and crush rocks failed to produce a single crack.


     Logically speaking, a clenched fist should easily overpower a single finger. But, Zhi Tong's Demon Vanquishing Finger was so hard it was as though he had entered the Unbreakable Realm.


     Bam! Missing his finger strike, Zhi Tong immediately drew his right arm back, and brandished it like a monk's staff. Glowing with a faint gold Buddha's Light, he smashed it at Lou Cheng as though he meant to smash through both his defense and body!


     A move derived from the secret arts of Yamantaka from Vajra Wing—Mad Demon Scepter!


     Lou Cheng did not have the time to dodge or use Force Concentration. Shifting his force of gravity, he bent his back, guiding his arm upwards. His fist scraped through the air, donning an extraordinarily dense and incandescent flame glove in the process.


     The 13th Style of the Fire Sect—Scorch!


     Boom!


     The sound of the explosion traveled outwards. Lou Cheng's fist blocked Zhi Tong's forearm, denting the golden skin, and set off a drizzle of flame and Buddha's Light.


     Instantly, Zhi Tong's arm recoiled and Lou Cheng's fist rebounded. They both had to relieve the soreness in their arms.


     Zhi Tong drew a breath, forcefully keeping the negative effects at bay. He then raised his left arm, forming a palm knife and chopped downwards swiftly.


     Bam, bam, bam! He attacked with both arms, delivering a flurry of chops that left afterimages, with the swiftness of lightning and the finesse of a blooming lotus. Still, he couldn't breach Lou Cheng's inner defense, who with the aid of Ice Mirror preempted his attacks, parrying them with punches, pushes, arm blocks, and elbow strikes. His defense was impregnable.


     Pam, pam, pam!


     Zhi Tong's palm knives got faster and faster, and eventually, the heat from the rapid friction ignited the air!


     Dharmapala Veluriyam Flames Chapters of the Womb Sect Wing—Blazing Flames Divine Blade!


     The scarlet flames sprung up and spread towards Lou Cheng from wherever the palm knives had cut through. A net of flames formed!


     Lou Cheng's pupils shone brightly against the blazing light that was mixed with palm knives trying to catch him off-guard.


     He wasn't shocked at the scene, but rather delighted. Breezily, he threw out a punch.


     Incandescent flames gathered at the surface of his fist, collapsing inwards and absorbed the surrounding flames.


     In a moment, it reached its limits and suddenly expanded and burst apart.


     Boom!


     The white-hot luminance dazzled Zhi Tong, and the flames that burned towards Lou Cheng were brought back by the wind, returning and engulfing him.


     The 36th Style of Fire Sect—Devour!


     Emperor Yan Force has always been incredible when it comes to interfering with other flames!


     The one who controls Emperor Yan rules supreme in the world of flames!


     Lou Cheng lowered himself, preparing to close up to Zhi Tong and give him a taste of a Severe Warning or Lament of the Ice Queen. But, right at that moment, he heard a Buddhist syllable being uttered in a booming, sacred and stern voice.


     "Ma!"


     Right as the note surfaced, heaven and earth seemed to connect, the air around them condensing into a swamp, and like a cage, it solidified the flames and bound Lou Cheng!


     The Six-syllabled Sanskrit Mantra—Ma Syllable!


     The moment Lou Cheng was immobilized, he knew things were going south. Realizing that he could not swing his fist, he immediately reversed the flow of his Qi and blood to pump up his muscles in an attempt to free himself using brute strength.


     Bom, bom, bom! The popping of air sounded endless.


     By then, Zhi Tong's vision had recovered, and he was forming a new hand seal.


     With the opportunity, he solemnly pronounced the note,


     "Ba!"


     The blaring sound echoed in the stadium as the Buddha's Light flared. Guided by a mysterious force, the light materialized into four arms around Zhi Tong's shoulders!


     His arms were miragelike, deep-blue, horrifying, and out of this world!


     Simultaneously, rage leapt into Zhi Tong's face as his muscles bulged and his pale-gold complexion turned blue. Storing a latent rage, his power was evident.


     The extremely battle-gifted Zhi Tong had spilled blood, sweat, and tears to develop this killer move!


     Even among all schools and sects, this Simplified Physical Invulnerability Move can be listed as Top 3!


     The only drawback was its long preparation time, so he had to find an opportunity to trap Lou Cheng with the Ma Syllable.


     And the engineering of that opportunity has been under work since the beginning of his first attack!


     Of course, he knew about Lou Cheng's Emperor Yan Force and his mastering of the Fire Stage Dan Stage Chapters!


     He was precisely waiting for Lou Cheng to counterattack and introduce chaos into the fight!


     Bam, bam, bam! Zhi Tong stepped forward, his fists and four new-grown arms uniformly beat at Lou Cheng, who had just managed to break free from his confinement. There was nothing fancy about his moves. Every move was brutish and rough!


     Concentrating his eyes, Lou Cheng had already visualized the ancient character before his enemy had stepped out. Right now, he was directing a hand-formed seal towards himself.


     "Fighting Formula!" he yelled.


     The complete Fighting Formula!


     Nine Words Formula VS Six-syllabled Sanskrit Mantra!


     His taut muscles were exaggerating and staggering. Lou Cheng leaned backward on his back, raising his arm for a backhanded block!


     Boom!


     The six arms descended on him at once, bashing through the air currents. Lou Cheng teetered under the tremendous strength, his arm shivering and about to break!


     Without the complement of Simplified Moves of Physical Invulnerability, the Fighting Formula slightly loses effectiveness!


     Left with no choice, Lou Cheng twisted his hips, his feet still aligned, directing the unbearable external force into the ground with his extremely potent control.


     Snap! His body shrunk as his feet sunk 2 inches above his ankles into the ground!


     What horrifying strength, and what preposterous effects!


     ...


     Inside the Longhu Club, 'Optimus Prime' Long Zhen, wiping at the sweat on his forehead, walked out of the Volcano Experiment Lab and saw Chen Qitao, the Dragon King spectating the fight between Lou Cheng and Zhi Tong.


     Long Zhen took a glimpse and clicked his tongue. "Yamantakafication?"


     "Merely in appearance. Meretricious," Chen Qitao commented concisely.


     Long Zhen smiled without saying anything. This was Dragon King's usual attitude towards Yamantakafication and other deity transformation skills.


     To him, the purpose of forming three heads or four arms was more for the propagation of Buddism and Daoism back in the days, gathering believers through inspiring awe. However, in actual combat, this will seem like a counterproductive move that scatters strength. With such effort, one might as well transform into a ball, which would have a shorter preparation time than Yamantakafication, but also concentrates its empowering effects. That would raise the power of the move by at least twenty percent.


     Guided by this mentality, he made tremendous modifications to the secret arts of the Fire Sect he learned and was often mocked by Warrior Sage, calling his moves unsightly.


     ...


     Lou Cheng's Qi and blood madly tumbled, his muscles constantly shuddered. His feet were trapped in stone, and at that moment there was an obvious delay in his movements as he failed to work them free.


     The complexion of his right arm turned from green-red to black, and his bones and fascias were extraordinarily painful, temporarily preventing him from exerting strength.


     The rage on Zhi Tong's face vanished, replaced by a solemn look once more. Suddenly, he put his palms together. Guided by visualization, he condensed the Buddha's Light that was both inside and outside of his body to his closed palms.


     He was about to end the match in one move—a Simplified Move of Physical Invulnerability from the Golden Light Sutra—Buddha's One Finger Strike!


     This was also a move that was, at the cost of extreme self-consumption, hard to defend against. But, once it hits an enemy, the attack would directly pierce through them if they weren't at Physical Invulnerability, even if they have Immortal Flesh.


     However, the long preparation time and obvious give-away signs of the move were major problems. If Lou Cheng had not been rooted to the spot, Zhi Tong wouldn't even waste the effort of using it!


     As for now, he was going to finish it all at once!


     Thump, thump, thump! Sensing an extreme danger, Lou Cheng's heartbeat intensified. He did not have time to tend to his injuries and ready himself again, so he made use of the time he had to visualize a dark nebula, solemn and freezing, as well as a dense Great Sun that ignites into existence after enough dust accumulated.


     Mutated Version of Severe Warning!


     At that moment, Zhi Tong released his palms slightly, forming a thin gap, from which shot out a bright laser, piercing towards Lou Cheng's lower abdomen like Vairocana's finger.


     The speed of the laser was comparable to lightning, way beyond what human power can produce. Therefore, there was no way for Lou Cheng, who was not able to evade in advance, to dodge it. Even the referee could not come to his rescue in time!


     That was precisely why Zhi Tong did not aim at any vitals!


     But just before his enclosed palms split apart, Lou Cheng, as if he had a premonition, swung his left arm and fist down, covered in a layer of darkness.


     Pompf!


     The laser struck his fist and instantly vanished without a trace, leaving a shallow burn mark. Zhi Tong's eyes shrunk to the size of a needle's tip.


     Wasn't Buddha's One Finger Strike said to be able to pierce through even Immortal Flesh?


     It only looked effortless on the surface, and Lou Cheng's left fist had already sustained moderate damage—his fascias were disordered and fractured, there were tears in his muscles, and his bones were nearly broken. The strength that was supposed to rebound and explode could only be dispersed into the surrounding through his movements.


     I wouldn't expect less from the Heavenly Son of China… When Lou Cheng was swinging his fist, Zhi Tong had secretly used the Ma Syllable, cutting away the fear and anxiety in his mind with the sword of intelligence, and breaking free from wavering emotions.


     Forming another hand seal, he said in a dignified manner,


     "Hong!"


     It was as though some substance in this world was being pumped into his body, stimulating it and causing his Qi and blood to reach its peak form once more.


     At the moment, Zhi Tong was not yet at his limits and had quite a bit of remaining stamina. Still, he chose to use the Hong Syllable in advance.


     The only for him to defeat the injured Lou Cheng was to press the attack while maintaining his peak form!


     If he held it until he was at his limit, the fight would be subjected to a lot of change, and there was the possibility that he would lose the upper-hand and lose any chances of executing it!


     It's stupid to hold the trump card until the last second!


     In a breath's time, the status of Zhi Tong's body was refreshed, once again radiating rings of Buddha's Light. Seeing that Lou Cheng had broken free from the stone trap, he dashed forward with a slide to close up to him.


     At that moment, Lou Cheng, with the benefits from Encountering God In The Void, had already gotten his injuries under control. Working his Qi and blood to stimulate and bulge his body, and tensed his muscles, he was poised to attack.


     Simplified Version of Fighting Formula, complemented by the Thunder Roar Zen!


     Bam! Lou Cheng drew his arm back and punched at the replenished Zhi Tong.


     Zhi Tong pushed out a palm. The palm, pale-gold in complexion, caught his opponent's fist.


     Bam! Lou Cheng's tensed muscles concentrated a burst of strength at one spot, producing a strong tremor.


     Zhi Tong flinched slightly. He felt the tremor in his organs, but his movements did not slow down.


     Lou Cheng worked his Qi and blood once more to use the Simplified Version of Fighting Formula. Tensing his muscles again, he used a Zen Strike.


     Bam, bam, bam!


     He spread both fists, hitting once with every step, shuffling between Fighting Formula and Zen Strike. His body had magnified to a spectacular size, as though Thor had descended and was swinging his Mjolnir. Deploying both his left and right hands, there was nothing fancy about his moves, only pure strength and oppression!


     Bam, bam, bam!


     Zhi Tong could not find any gaps in the enemy's tightly-timed tempo, and could only block the attacks head-on. After a few checks, his Qi and blood were heavily disordered, the tremor in his organs affected him, and his shivering muscles made it hard for him to exert strength.


     …


     In Moshang City, Wuyue Province.


     Watching this scene, Geezer Shi clicked his tongue in approval.


     "The smelly brat is finally beginning to resemble a little, cough, of myself back when I killed an Inhuman with 19 Zen Strikes…"


     …


     After five punches, Lou Cheng's movements paused to adjust his tempo. While Zhi Tong had yet to recover from his tremor, with his eyes still slightly dazed, Lou Cheng visualized nimbuses in the darkness, shattering the cold with sound.


     Bam!


     His fist went out again, this time in a hammer-fist, but it was slightly different than before.


     Severe Warning!


     This was requisite for controlling the rhythm of the battle, but also because his Fighting Formula was at its limits!


     Bam! Instinctively, Zhi Tong blocked with Great Vajra Palm. The world darkened before for him as a coldness flitted through his body, as though he had lost consciousness in an instant.


     Lou Cheng took a half-step forward, visualizing Emperor Yan and compressing his Fire Force.


     His eyes widened, inside which the Fire God Zhu Rong seemed to appear out of nowhere. His left fist went for Zhi Tong's waist.


     Boom!


     Calming himself with the Weng Syllable, Zhi Tong quickly recovered from his thoughts freezing, barely warding off the hit. However, the power of the internal explosion had utterly triggered the tremor effects he was trying so hard to suppress. His organs and fascias also sustained damage. He wanted to dodge, but his feet temporarily lost strength.


     His body was shivering when Lou Cheng straightened and dealt a punch downwards— from the same height, with the same power, and setting off the same internal explosion!


     As for physical preparation, his Internal Explosion Punches was made simpler and quicker due to the benefits from the stage of Encountering Gods in the Void, allowing him to leverage on the enemy's delay in movements from the tremor and injuries!


     After the boom, Lou Cheng extended his left arm forward, raising his right fist for another Internal Explosion Punch backed by strength from his Dantian. He wasn't going to give the opponent a chance to readjust!


     Boom!


     Zhi Tong, with his hand protecting his lower abdomen, felt as though something exploded inside him. There was a buzzing noise in his head, and he was seeing red.


     Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth as he fell limply onto his opponent's extended hand. The same question reverberated in his mind:


     Why? Why is it that after returning to peak form, I did worse than the first half of the match and utterly lost?


     Unclenching his fists, Lou Cheng steadied Zhi Tong with his palms. At his ear, the referee's voice sounded.


     "Lou Cheng wins!"


     …


     "It's like looking like an in-game bug. As it stands, Lou Cheng can easily take down any opponents below the stage of Encountering Gods in the Void stage," Long Zhen let out a laugh, shaking his head. He stood like a mountain.


     "The little monk is too stupid, trading blow for blow with an opponent in the state of All-Seeing God," said Ning Zitong who had come to the lab control room at some point of time.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     571 Hearing Thunder in the Silence
      "Hahahaha! If a Heavenly son of the era can be so easily defeated, he wouldn't be one in the first place. It doesn't matter even if you take stimulants!" The match had just ended and Brahman had been expressing her comments cockily on Lou Cheng's fan forum.


     After graduating from her third year in junior high school, she currently at a period of her life when she had the most amount of free time.


     "One will only be deserving of the name of Heavenly son of the era by defeating an opponent that was utterly filled with battle intent!" A Plumber Eating Mushroom seconded.


     "The increase in battle strength by attaining the "All Seeing God" realm is truly too great…" Unparalleled Dragon King replied dimly.


     "Eternal Nightfall" Yan Xiaoling said, "[Fireworks expression] Let's not talk harbor on these useless things! Everyone let's get wild! Get your hands ready and take out those hidden stashes you all have been keeping like treasures."


     "What kind of hidden stashes do you have? [Smiling sheepishly expression]" Okamoto's fan replied.


     "I have all kinds of television dramas acted by both young and mature male idols. These have even exceeded two terabytes! Damn it! I used to store them on the cloud in the past and almost lost them when the server crashed! [Crying sadly expression]" replied Yan Xiaoling.


     "He had only won against Zhitong, what's there to take from your stashes? The real opponents are still waiting at the back. Excluding those at the ages where they can be our grandfathers, there're still Zhiren, Meng Liang, Gou Wen, Wang Xuan, Ren Li, Zheng Shiduo, Peng Leyun and the rest. He might just encounter them in the third round. Even if he does not, he will definitely not be available to avoid them when they reached the double-elimination format in the round of sixty-four." Unparalleled Dragon King halted Yan Xiaoling's celebration. "Let's get wild after he wins against one of them!"


     "In fact, it doesn't matter. Other than Ren Li and Peng Leyun, the rest of them have been in the inhuman stage for quite some years. It's perfectly normal to lose to them. I have a very positive attitude about this! [Roll on floor laughing expression] " Yan Xiaoling said.


     ...


     Within the resting room of the Guanhai Martial Arts Stadium, a monk in a grey robe was watching the replay of Lou Cheng's battle with Zhi Tong.


     His face was skinny and was rather oval-ish. He had a high and broad forehead and droopy eye bags. He was the eldest disciple of Daxing Temple of this generation and the one widely considered by others to have the highest hope of achieving physical invulnerability stage within a year.


     After focusing and pondering for some time, he suddenly stood up and stomped his legs. His body bent backwards like it was made of paper and he was seemingly simulating how he would dodge the consecutive attacks of an illusory Lou Cheng.


     The resting room was small and his back was soon against the wall. However, he continued moving backwards by going onto the wall and eventually the ceiling. With every step he took, was like he stepped on lotus over the pond.



     To advance while retreating and to "Compel Submission by Kindness"!


     ...


     In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, a girl with her hair tied in two plaits watched the television attentively. She watched the replays of Lou Cheng defeating Zhi Tong continuously.


     Her looks were ordinary but her eyes were bright. She seemed to have inherited some of the blood lineages of the Miao Tribe. She was approximately twenty-five or twenty-six years and was the proud disciple of the Xuanwu School. Her name was Gou Wen.


     After thinking seriously for some time, Gou Wen relaxed her crossed legs and stood to the middle of the living room. Throwing out two heavy palm strikes, she formed a closely knitted network. Sounds of water flowing could be heard as though there was a large wave raging. As from Lou Cheng's attacks, they were just several strands of steel chains. They might be able to hold the ship but would never stop the deluge!


     After switching between practicing and resting for some time while making adjustments, the girl finally had some ideas of her own.


     ...


     In a room on the thirty-third level of the Wanhua Hotel.


     Tu Zheng held on to the remote control while looking at the floor in front of him. He was clearly distracted and the images that filled his mind were all about Lou Cheng's consecutive Thunder Roar Zen and Internal Explosion punches.


     How should I deal with it?


     After thinking for a while, he closed his eyes and regained his vitality. Putting the remote down, he walked to the empty space beside the table. He lowered his stance and got into his guard.


     Flames covered his body and his potential was triggered. Sounds of bones and muscles pulling and expanding sounded out from his body, making him suddenly grow bigger.


     Bam! Bam! Bam!


     Controlling his strength, he punched ahead. Within his hypothetical world, he was releasing a secret technique in conjunction with Flames Cannon Punch to take Lou Cheng head on. It was a contest of shockwaves against shockwaves initially and internal explosion against explosion towards the end. He was trying to see who could last longer. Tu Zheng was also at the realm of "Encountering Gods In the Void" and it was clear that he had an edge over Lou Cheng because he was at the brink of reaching the physical invulnerability stage.


     However, this was a contest of battle strength and not which stage one was in!


     ...


     While various other martial artists were simulating how they would react to Lou Cheng, Lou Cheng completed the ceremonial bow and saw Zhi Tong being helped to the emergency treatment room.


     He regulated his breathing and blood flow slowly before stimulating certain areas of his body. Suddenly, the fatigue Lou Cheng was revitalized.


     The injuries he suffered in both of his arms wasn't light and there was quite a number of injuries internally. He had to quickly go into the details and repair the cracks so he wouldn't miss the best opportunity to do so and affect his match the day after tomorrow. To do so, he would have to be fully awake to control the realm of the "All Seeing God". Therefore, Lou Cheng had quietly executed the simplified "Wholeness" Formula.


     While repairing his injuries quietly, Lou Cheng walked down the stone steps under the raucous cheers of the crowd and collected his phone and other belongings from the supervision team of the competition.


     When he just unlocked the phone, he turned on the app and saw a message from Yan Zheke, "Such a shame. You almost lost~"


     "Pfft. I just won my match. Shouldn't you be happy about it?" Lou Cheng slowed down his steps and laughed while replying.


     Yan Zheke replied shyly, "I'm a little disappointed."


     I don't even have the chance to laugh at you!


     "You are only a little disappointed? Does that mean that you are mostly happy about it?" Lou Cheng smiled and pointed out sharply.


     Yan Zheke replied, "[Covering face and sighing expression] Don't expose me…"


     At this moment, the official reporter of the Battle of the Kings competition walked over and stopped Lou Cheng. With a smile, he asked, "I finally get the opportunity to interview you."


     It wasn't the rule to have interviews after every match.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Is it still three questions?" Lou Cheng smiled and returned the question.


     "Yeah," replied the reporter with an elongated face. "During your match with Zhi Tong, the two of you were evenly matched at the beginning and you were even at a disadvantage at some point. However, you were able to suppress him towards the end and didn't leave him any chance. How did you do that?"


     Lou Cheng thought about the question seriously and replied, "When I participate in a competition, winning isn't the only thing I want. I am also hoping to be able to learn about other techniques in the pursuit of winning so I can witness new martial arts and increase my own experiences. The various unique skills of the Daxing temple are indeed outstanding. I was really on the brink of defeat."


     "So that's how it is." The reporter nodded his head slowly.


     After several seconds, she was stunned and suddenly understood.


     Looking at this gracious answer from Lou Cheng from another perspective, wouldn't he mean that he was just trying to experience the various powerful unique skills of the Daxing Temple? He wasn't serious at the beginning?


     He put it so nicely that I was almost fooled! Hmph. It isn't right to say he wasn't serious. He was just not actively trying to gain control of the tempo to achieve complete suppression.


     Obviously, these kinds of things couldn't be said directly. Zhi Tong would be infuriated and he wouldn't be given a good time when he met with other people from the Daxing Temple in the future.


     The reporter didn't stay on the previous question and continued with a smile, "Congratulations on advancing into the third round of the preliminaries. At this stage, the probability of going against those popular experts isn't low. How do you feel about it?"


     "What else can I do about it? Let's fight! Among them, there are quite a number of them stronger than me at this stage. This is something that I can't deny. I could only try my best to exploit the slim chances that I might have.," answered Lou Cheng honestly. "To win once is like having a holiday and to win against two would be equivalent to a long New Year holiday."


     "Humble in victory and gracious in defeat…" The reporter said sincerely.


     After the interview, Lou Cheng returned to his resting room. He was totally focused on controlling his body and repairing his internal injuries. He had also intended to wait for all the matches tonight to end before heading to the underground carpark to take the Longhu Club's hired car to avoid the jam.


     ...


     At the spectator stand, the young man with silver hairs stood up suddenly. From the middle of the row, he moved to the edge of the row like a fish swimming in a congested school of fish and walked towards the washroom.


     He knew that his opportunity to get the Jindan was here!


     It wasn't that he wasn't confident enough to take down Lou Cheng if Lou Cheng was in his peak condition. However, it would definitely take some effort. Moreover, once the time they fought got too long, there would be more uncertainties. No matter if he was in Huacheng or Linfu, there wasn't a lack of physical invulnerability experts guarding the place. At that time, he would be the one having a hard time!


     The current Lou Cheng was fatigued after the battle. He might even be injured now. Moreover, it was night time currently and he would definitely wait until he got back to the hotel to rest!


     Ge Hui wore an ordinary t-shirt and casual shorts. Without attracting any attention, he disappeared from the corridor of the toilet. He also used a secret technique to cover his thoughts and emotions to prevent triggering Lou Cheng's ability to sense danger.


     ...


     When there's one last match remaining, Lou Cheng opened his eyes. His injuries had recovered to about fifty or sixty percent.


     He yawned, gathered his things and walked towards the personal lift at the other end of the corridor to get to the underground carpark.


     There was an inhuman stage senior that had switched to a management role in the Sky Moon Martial Arts Stadium with him and he happened to have his match at the same time as Lou Cheng. Lou Cheng would be returning to the hotel with him. However, he was already in the car and waiting for Lou Cheng.


     When the lift's door opened, Lou Cheng walked in and pressed "B2".


     After a short pause, the lift started moving downwards. However, when the lift reached B1, it paused again. The door opened gradually from both sides and there was a young-looking man with strands of silverish hair standing outside!


     So familiar…


     I think I met him before!


     A thought flashed passed his mind and his pupils quickly contracted.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     572 Mortal Comba
      Without thinking much, Lou Cheng relied on his past experiences and danger premonition, and suddenly squatted down, guiding his Qi, blood, force, and spirit to compress at his lower abdomen.


     At that moment, Ge Hui, with silver strands in his dark hair, had a callous look in his eyes that accentuated the intertwining red and white. He uttered, "Army!"


     There weren't any hand seals or preparations. The effect came as soon as the sound did!


     In the interior of the lift, a sinister wind suddenly developed, wafting with the smell of bloodlust and overflowing with a cold sharpness. The wind, almost tangible and unmistakably real, blew at Lou Cheng from all directions!


     The mind has augmented reality!


     This was power exclusive to Physical Invulnerability Martial Artists!


     The sinister wind rushed into Lou Cheng's body, but, as though he had turned into a corpse, there was not a sign of life or vigor in him, rendering the bloodlust and hostility ineffective.


     The reason why he compressed his mind, Qi, soul, will, and strength into one was to enter the Dan Stage. Had he been a second slower, his mind would have been infiltrated, causing his will to waver. If that happened, he would have fallen into a state of fear and wouldn't have been able to compress his powers even if he wanted to!


     But if he performed it too much in advance, then his opponent would have had enough time to modify his strategies.


     The power of the Ice Mirror allowed him to have perfect timing!


     Impassive, Ge Hui seemed to have been mentally prepared for his first attack to fail. Facing the semi-squatting Lou Cheng, he visualized his opponent's imminent counterattack and raised his right palm, pointing it at his enemy like a mirror.


     Bam!


     After a dull boom, a red fireball shot out from the center of his palm, towards Lou Cheng. The lift door closed inwards around him, but begrudgingly opened again when the sensor detected a presence.


     Boom! With a burst of Dan Force, Lou Cheng's right arm bulged as he stood up and punched at the fireball. A dense white-hot glove formed around his fist.


     Boom!


     The lift shook from the shock waves of the explosion. Reflected in Lou Cheng's eyes, scarlet and white energy revolved around the young man with silver-streaked dark hair, the red like fire, and the white like ice. They intertwined, like the vermillion dragon and the frost Chi (hornless dragon).


     The scent of Jindan?


     Sh*t!


     Lou Cheng's danger premonition went from intense to the extreme. Without holding back, he worked his Qi and blood, extracting the maximum amount of strength from the Jindan in his lower abdomen.


     In a breath's time, every patch of his muscles was engorged with blood, and every inch of his blue-black fascias protruded. His frame had increased ten or so centimeters all of a sudden, his body thickened to twice its original size, and like a descended heavenly general, he threw a punch forward, popping the air and vacuuming the surrounding.



     At that moment, the vermillion dragon and ice Chi revolving around Ge Hui pounced out at once, intertwining as they bit at Lou Cheng in an attempt to devour him.


     Boom!


     The massive sound of an explosion filled the lift with clangor. The savage shockwaves dented the metallic walls around them, covering them with cracks. The walls were partly frozen and partly charred.


     The lift was completely stuck at that level!


     The noise that rang out aroused attention from many people. In the security room, the alarms shrilled. Started, the security staff sprung into action, checking through the screens to find the source of the sound.


     The vermillion dragon and frost Chi broke off inch by inch, falling down like rain. Lou Cheng stood in the center, but could not move a single step forward. His fist, with its skin peeled off, was a mess of blood and flesh and cracked bones. His clothes were in tatters, partly burning and partly dangling with ice crystals. Below that, his dented rib cage, nearly-torn muscles, and hideous skin could be discerned.


     His mind was filled with fear, bewilderment, and terror at the mighty enemy that had sprung out of nowhere. Still, these negative emotions were rapidly suppressed by the Ice Mirror, failing to ripple his mind-lake.


     In mortal combat, the only thing that mattered was the fine line between life and death.


     There was a slight change in Ge Hui's expression. Without any more hesitation, he uttered once more,


     "Confrontation!"


     The ancient word triggered something mysterious, reverting him back to an unblemished state. The scratches from the shockwaves recovered rapidly. Lou Cheng, on the other hand, as though someone had drained him of power and mental strength, could no longer hold down feelings of sleepiness and exhaustion, letting it get to his head and nearly fainting.


     His heart tightened and immediately worked his Qi and blood to stimulate his body, using a Simplified Version of Wholeness Formula for a second time. A gleaming light converged in his eyes once more.


     But that had delayed precious time. Ge Hui's palms, facing each other with one above the other, condensed a pellucid ball in the center of his palms. The lower half of the ball was a lump of brilliant white, vaguely dotted with blots of scarlet, like a magical reflection of a starry sky.


     With a solemn expression, he turned his palms and pushed them out, sending out the brilliant ball.


     Since the beginning, he had been going at full strength, clutching tightly to the dominant position and using his strongest killer moves. He hoped to end it as quickly as possible!


     The scarlet-white reflected in Lou Cheng's eyes grew bigger, but the fear in his heart had decreased instead. Without mentally relying on the Ice Mirror, he had spontaneously entered the state of All-Seeing God, watching down from above indifferently. He then visualized and swiftly composed the vast, endless galaxy that was dark and freezing, and the Great Sun ignited from the accumulation of dust.


     Bam!


     He jerked his arm in robot-like motion, rapidly throwing out fists covered in a layer of darkness.


     Right as the darkness contacted the lump of brilliance, a dull pitch-black consumed the area around them.


     Following that, a dazzling radiance broke out, then came the dull and out of scale explosion.


     Boom!


     By now the lift had been distorted beyond recognition. Ge Hui took two steps backwards. The surface of his body was scattered with ice crystals, but his T-shirt was undamaged. In a nimbus of flames and mist, Lou Cheng's bones were protruding from his chest, many of which were broken. His left arm, a charred pile of flesh and blood, hung limply. His legs were blatantly shuddered with his muscles jiggling.


     Ge Hui saw the bloodthirsty look in his opponent's calm eyes. Placidly, he parted his lips once more, spitting out a word before Lou Cheng pounced on to him.


     "Formation!"


     The ancient word reverberated in the air. The air around Lou Cheng condensed inch by inch, turning into boards of steel and rooting him to the spot. In his eyes, the enemy with silver-streaked dark hair rose his right arm, forming a sword with two fingers. At the sword's tip was a dangerous pellucid white luster aimed at his forehead!


     At the same time, a slight pity came into his enemy's eyes, as though he was sending him off to his death!


     Without any more consideration on how much damage his body would receive, Lou Cheng entered the state of Dan Equilibrium, gritting his teeth as he borrowed the strength from the nebula in his lower abdomen to compress his Qi, blood, mind, and fire force, separating them from the edging darkness.


     A thin beam of light was about to shoot out. Ge Hui saw Lou Cheng, with his Dan Force erupting, dragging his bound self forward and struggling to push a palm forward from more than a meter away.


     The corners of his mouth curved up slightly. He was ready to end his opponent's life with Ice Hell Holy Light.


     At that moment, Lou Cheng's extended palms airily patted on the vacuum. The air before his arms sharply dropped in temperature, a pale-blue formed and spread rapidly, freezing onto Ge Hui.


     At the same time, the dangerous, pellucid, white light shot out, penetrating the layers of ice crystal and landing on Lou Cheng's other raised palm. It went through half his palm, but there was no blood and only clear, sparkling ice crystals.


     The complete version of Lament of the Ice Queen!


     Snap! With the shock from the pain, Lou Cheng mustered all his remaining strength, completely freeing himself from the containment. Pushing his feet into the ground, he pounced at his dangerous enemy who body was encased in ice. His fist, a mess of flesh and blood, shot out from his waist, hitting the enemy's abdomen with a thud.


     At the moment, there was nothing in his mind, and he relied solely on the judgments of his instinct.


     Since the enemy stuck to using ranged attacks, he had to turn the fight into a melee brawl!


     It's either you or me that dies here!


     No, I'm going to leave alive!


     Lou Cheng's astounding momentum shook Ge Hui's will. He felt fear, something he had never felt in a long time. Hurriedly, he worked the Jindan that had formed in his body, extracting a few times more power output.


     Snap!


     Ge Hui's muscles bulged, cracking the layers of ice and tearing his black T-shirt apart. His left arm had expanded to twice its original size, like the arm of a demon. Then, he threw a punch, surrounded by scarlet and white energy, in retaliation to his opponent's attack.


     He was very confident that no Inhuman Martial Artists could defend against his punch. If his opponent didn't retreat to disperse the impact, he would surely be left with broken bones, or even worse!


     Boom! The two fists collided, producing a deafening boom. A hint of delight flitted across Ge Hui's mind when he sensed Lou Cheng's weakness.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Still rejoicing, he suddenly heard the sound of bones cracking. His opponent's arm and hand were abnormally distorted, but he didn't yield a single step. The metal at the edge of the lift shattered to pieces under his aligned feet.


     Pompf! Ge Hui's strike had broke Lou Cheng's fist and arm, and the remaining impact landed on his abdomen, piercing his blood and flesh and crushing a part of his intestine.


     Why didn't he retreat? Bewildered, Ge Hui noticed that Lou Cheng's calm eyes had turned callous. However, there was something else in those eyes—the vehement desire to live, and a wild vigor. The muscles at Lou Cheng's abdomen wriggled, instantly binding Ge Hui's fist before he could reclaim it. At the same time, his unbroken right arm was raised in the air, empowered by the Simplified Version of Fighting Formula!


     When two enemies encountered each other on a narrow road, the brave one wins! Eyes wide with rage, Lou Cheng smashed at Ge Hui's head with the fist on his bulging right arm.


     Hurriedly, Ge Hui raised his arm to block, on which a layer of ice formed.


     Bam!


     This fist landed. There was a cracking noise as the layer of ice on Ge Hui's arm shattered. His arm was bent.


     In a physical matchup, Lou Cheng had the absolute upper hand!


     Yelling savagely, without a shred of care for the energy backflow, he used a Simplified Version of Fighting Formula once more. His fist gained power on the spot as he smashed down once more!


     Panic showed in Ge Hui's eyes. Lips parting, he spat out a beam of frost light at Lou Cheng in an attempt to save himself.


     Lou Cheng didn't dodge and merely tilted his head. The cold light gashed his face, biting off a portion of his flesh and blood.


     Bam!


     The air burst apart as his fist lodged itself in Ge Hui's reclining head, exploding it with a splat. Scarlet blood and milky brain matter sprayed behind, like a watermelon that had been ran over by a car!


     Plop, plop. Two popped eyeballs fell onto the ground in succession, in which there was still a hint of despair,


     Ge Hui's bloody fist retracted from Lou Cheng's abdomen, falling back along with his limp body and what remained of his head.


     From the start till now, the whole proceeding happened in less than twenty seconds!


     Just as Lou Cheng caught his breath, he suddenly felt a strong danger premonition. He quickly jerked his broken and unbroken arm, one barred at the bottom and one raised to the top, protecting his vitals. He also swiftly shrunk his body into a ball as he tried to reduce his surface area that could be damaged.


     Boom!


     At Ge Hui's lower abdomen, the Jindan that had lost control suddenly exploded, filling the surrounding with scarlet and white light. Two sides of the wall were destroyed. Lou Cheng was covered with bruises and wounds.


     The shock waves died down. His body was still curled up, feeling sleepy and cold. He could not open his eyes. Life was quickly seeping away from him in the darkness.


     Don't sleep! Don't sleep! You won't wake up again if you fall asleep here! Lou Cheng tried his hardest to remember his parents' silhouettes, to recall Yan Zheke's pretty and easily-embarrassed countenance. Scenes flashed through his mind, one after the other, igniting his strong desire to live. He hung in difficulty with his solid willpower.


     After god knows how long, he finally heard raucous footsteps and the sound of people inhaling sharply.


     It's okay, it's okay, there's ERs right at the Martial Arts Stadium… Eventually, his consciousness went blurry.


     ...


     In the Sky Moon Martial Arts Stadium, the audiences were enchanted by the fierce fight on stage, not realizing a thing. It was not until a while later that they noticed the chaos at the ER.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     573 All Gathered at Linfu
      Huacheng, Longhu Club, Volcano Experiment Lab.


     "Empress Luo", Ning Zitong answered the phone. After replying twice, her facial expression started to get more and more serious.


     Holding the phone in her hand, she looked towards Dragon King, Chen Qitao, and Optimus Prime, Long Zhen. With a depressed and low voice, she said, "Lou Cheng was assaulted."


     The surrounding suddenly turned dark and the electrical voltages seemed to have plunged suddenly. Dragon Kind held both of his hands together gradually and asked, "What's the situation now?"


     "His life is in danger." Ning Zitong replied succinctly. "Luckily, Li Waide happened to be in Linfu. He should be safe."


     Li Waide was over forty years old and was at the peak of the inhuman stage. In the past, he was also one of the few people who could possibly reach the physical invulnerability stage. When he eventually lost all hopes of achieving it, he fully maximized his interests in the medical field since he had nothing better to do. From a guy without any foundation, he studied western medicine step by step before combining them with medicinal pills and acupuncture. Using his steady, error-free hands and the realm of the "All Seeing God" to understand the smallest part of the body, he became a top-notch doctor in the country. He was especially famous for his surgical skills.


     He had also participated in the preliminaries of the Battle of the Kings this time, mainly to meet up with old friends and to join in the fun.


     "What about the assaulter?" Chen Qitao asked with a regulated tone.


     "He was finished off by Lou Cheng." The beautiful face of Ning Zitong showed clear doubts.


     Chen Qitao nodded his head gently and relaxed his tightly held hands. His mountain-like build suddenly stood up and he walked towards the door. Although there wasn't any wind in the area, the surrounding hanging lights were swaying.


     While walking, he said sternly, "Seal off the information. Let Linfu contact the military directly. When I arrive, I want to see a detailed report of the situation."


     "Alright." As an expert from an earlier generation, Ning Zitong chose to follow the instructions of Dragon King.


     After pondering for a few seconds, she also strode out. She turned her head around before leaving and said to Long Zhen, "I'll go to Linfu too and I'll leave this place to you."


     …...


     Wuyue Province, Moshang City.


     As the Battle of the Kings was ongoing and the professional league had a two-week break, Shi Yue was researching into culinary skills with the free time she had at home.


     At this moment, her phone suddenly started vibrating incessantly. It seemed that there was something very urgent.


     Shaking her wrist, the water stains on her hand turned into ice and fell off. Shi Yue picked up the phone and placed it next to her ears.


     Her casual face got sterner and was frowning with anger and doubts.



     "Dad." After hanging up the phone, she paused for several seconds before shouting in the direction of the living room.


     Geezer Shi, who was watching some competition, nagged, "What's the matter? I'm not drinking alcohol in secret!"


     "Something happened to little junior!" Shi Yue walked to the living room.


     "What?" Geezer Shi stood up. Initially he was lost and couldn't understand. However, his face turned stern and his eyes became unparalleled cold. It was as though he was back to his time when he was still roaming the war zone.


     "Didn't that brat just finish his competition just a while ago?"


     "Little Junior was assaulted when he was heading to the underground carpark. He suffered… suffered grave injuries." Shi Yue was clearly choosing her words.


     Cough cough cough! Geezer wanted to ask further but end up coughing intensely. His face turned red and his lungs felt like splitting.


     "The Longhu Club has gotten Li Waide to operate on him now." Shi Yue quickly added after seeing her father's cough started to get better.


     "Did they capture the assaulter?" Geezer Shi asked after panting.


     "He was killed on the spot by little Junior." Shi Yue answered as she was told.


     Geezer Shi frowned. A strong sense of suspicion was rising within his pure anger.


     Initially, he thought the assaulter was one of his enemies that wanted to start a war. However, it seemed that it wasn't like what he had expected.


     If the assaulter was a physical invulnerability expert, that brat would definitely not escape alive!


     So what had happened then?


     After a moment of silence, Geezer Shi waved his hand and said, "Let the military get me a plane. I'll be going to Linfu!"


     "I'll go too!" Shi Yue answered decisively.


     …...


     Province Xing, Xiushan City.


     Yan Zheke was resting on a chair with a backrest, lifted her legs and placed her tablet on them.


     After watching the other matches, she picked up her phone beside her and unlocked the screen. However, she did not see Lou Cheng's reply. There were only the contents of the conversation they had previously,


     "Getting a ride back to the hotel! [Clenched Fist expression]" said Lou Cheng.


     "Do you want to get some supper at the same time to replenish the nutrients? You almost lost the match after all~ [Covering smile and laugh expression]"


     Kacha. She locked the phone and turned her attention back to the tablet. After discovering a new source, she watched the match between Lou Cheng and Zhitong again.


     After several minutes, she picked up her phone once again. However, she still didn't see a reply. She couldn't hold back her question and asked,


     "[Question mark above head expression] Have you gotten on the car?"


     After waiting patiently for some time, she still did not hear the familiar special notification sound. Yan Zheke glanced at the screen from time to time and was vaguely a little frustrated.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Why didn't Cheng reply?


     If he had something going on, he would have said it in advance…


     "Stuck in the lift?" Yan Zheke couldn't control herself and sent out several messages. However, they all went unanswered.


     She moved the tablet away, got off the chair and started walking back and forth.


     Can it be that Cheng is angry? I was only joking just now…


     Moreover… Moreover, he isn't such a petty person!


     Can it be that his phone had run out of battery? But he always says in advance when his battery falls below ten percent…


     But I saw from a news article that sometimes when a battery is below twenty percent, there might be a situation where the phone goes dead suddenly…


     His phone might have suddenly broken too...


     Yan Zheke thought of various reasons to make her calm down and wait patiently.


     However after another ten minutes, she still didn't receive anything from Lou Cheng despite glancing at her phone several times during the period. At this point, she couldn't get herself to do other things.


     Taking in a light breath, Yan Zheke opened the "Call" interface and directly called Lou Cheng's number.


     "Ring, ring, ring. The number you have dialled is currently unavailable. Please try again later…"


     Yan Zheke was shocked for a moment and called once again instinctively to confirm.


     "Ring, ring, ring. The number you have dialled is currently unavailable. Please try again later..." While listening to this expressionless voice, Yan Zheke's hand froze beside her ears.


     Can it be that his phone is really broken? She forced a smiled out to comfort herself.


     If Cheng lost his phone, I'll make fun of him for his entire lifetime!


     She was trying hard to think positively but negative thoughts keep flashing passed. Yan Zheke started to get restless and disturbed.


     Looking out at the night skies, she clenched her teeth. She couldn't care about any other thing at the moment and ran out of her bedroom to knock furiously on the door of her parent's room.


     "Ke, what happened?" Ji Mingyu was in her pyjamas and asked with doubts in her mind after opening the door.


     "Mum, do you know anyone in Linfu? I couldn't contact Cheng. I'm afraid he got into an accident." Yan Zheke didn't her thoughts. "If you don't, I'll look for grandpa and grandma and asked them to inquire from the disciples of Shushan Study."


     "How long has it been since you couldn't contact him?" Ji Mingyu frowned.


     "Over twenty minutes. He… If he isn't stuck in a jam, he should be back in the hotel and will definitely contact me over the internet…" Yan Zheke rubbed her legs on the carpet and answered disorientedly.


     At this moment, her phone suddenly rang. The vibrations were strong and the ringtone resonated throughout.


     Turning her attention to it, she saw that it was "Grandpa" calling. Yan Zheke's heart started beating faster without reason. Thump, thump, thump, thump. It was as though something was going to jump out from her throat.


     "Hello, grandpa?" After accepting the call, she asked carefully.


     "You should get to Linfu quickly. Something happened to Lou Cheng." Ji Jianzhang said sternly.


     Something happened, something happened… Yan Zheke's hand trembled and her gaze looked dazedly ahead. The metallic phone in her hand slipped down and fell onto the carpet.


     ...


     Linfu airport.


     Once Dragon King, Chen Qitao and Empress Luo, Ning Zitong got onto the reception car, they received a detailed report.


     "The cameras on the ground were destroyed and the surveillance system where the assaulter had passed by had been interfered with. However, we still managed to find some video information. After going through an emergency investigation and interrogation throughout the city, we have basically identified the hotel of the assaulter and the trails he left over this period of time. Combining with the information and the drawings provided by witnesses and verifying them with the intelligence system, we have preliminary confirmation that the assaulter was the home tutor of Princess Irina of the Samanno Royal Family, Ge Hui. He went overseas for study when he was eighteen and completed his immigration application before he graduated. We have tried to maintain a good relationship with him previously and established contact so as to arrange for him to be a spy planted in the Samanno Royal Family. However, he rejected it in the end." A military personnel concluded the outcome of their investigation.


     "The Samanno Royal Family?" Ning Zitong asked with doubts in her tone. There were many things she didn't understand.


     What's their aim for ambushing Lou Cheng?


     "Lou Cheng was part of the security force for Samanno Royal Family last month but he had no clashes with them." The military personnel added.


     Dragon King leaned back on the seat and his eyes were half opened. Tapping his finger softly on the armrest, he mumbled to himself in a soft tone, "The Samanno Royal Family…"


     He suddenly opened both of his eyes. They were bright despite being black, just like the brightest stars hidden in the night skies. In a calm and composed tone, he continued,


     "Let's talk again after Lou Cheng wakes up."


     Dragon King was easily angered but was never rash.


     "Alright, we would be analyzing the items he left behind in the hotel and the remaining parts of his body next.," The military officer said sternly.


     The next day, nine o'clock in the morning.


     Outside the surgery room, the atmosphere was heavy. Medical personnel that were walking past all walked carefully. It was as though they were small ships that were moving in a storm.


     In a small area outside the room, there were a total of six physical invulnerability experts!


     Dragon sat upright on the long bench, closing his eyes and resting while waiting. Geezer Shi drank some hard liquor and would cough from time to time. Shi Yuejian and Ning Ziyonh were sat near the windows just some distance away. Both of them clearly had no desire to interact and walked back and forth from time to time. Ji Jianzhang and Dou Ning sat to the left and right of Tan Zheke.


     Yan Zheke's fingers were crossed subconsciously. Her eyes were red and stared attentively at the door. Her expression was determined and stubborn. She gave support to her partner in the operation room while Ji Mingyu and Yan Kai looked at her worriedly.


     After another half an hour, the signal light outside the room went off and the operations finally completed.


     Li Waide, who wore a mask could feel strong winds pressing against him the moment he stepped out of the door. At the same time, he could almost feel the strong gazes turning to him at the same time.


     He didn't dare to showcase his humorous side. After clearing his throat, he continued, "The operation was a success. The patient has a very strong will to live. As for my capabilities, they aren't too bad. He has gotten out of the danger zone but will still need to be under observation for some time.


     After hearing these words, Yan Zheke's eyes suddenly went blurry. She could hear herself sighing and the choking feeling she had been suppressing for a long time.


     She wiped her face quickly as it was filled with trails of tears.


     Geezer Shi and the rest all heaved a sigh of relief. At this point, Li Waide coughed twice before saying, "However, to have such grave injuries… As to how far he could recover in the future, and whether he has the hopes of reaching the physical invulnerability stage, I can't give you my guarantee... Furthermore…"


     He paused again before continuing,


     "Furthermore, he over exhausted himself and suffered serious energy backflow. There might be some sequela in the future."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     574 Waking up
      "Sequela? What's there to fear? It's all good as long as he lives! How severe can it be as compared to mine?" Geezer Shi scoffed at Li Waide's reminder. He appeared to be very confident, not giving away any signs of apprehension.


     Currently, the old Ji couple, Dragon King, Empress Luo, and the girly's parents are all present. As the master, I have to keep up my silly disciple's appearances so they don't develop any bad connotations!


     "Stop cursing little martial brother, Dad…" said Shi Yue conflictedly.


     At that time, if the military-researched subproduct had not been able to suppress your wounds by chance, you wouldn't be up and above right now!


     "Don't say that. It's merely a possibility, and it's not like it would definitely manifest," Ning Zitong chimed in.


     Yan Zheke inhaled and glanced into the operation room. In a room filled with the atmosphere of Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones, she bit her lips, declaring firmly, "It doesn't matter even if some form of infection develops. Technology is advancing, and so is martial arts. As long as he is alive, there is always hope. As long as he lives, there's always the possibility of making a full recovery!


     This was what she used to console Cheng with when he was fretting over Geezer Shi's old wounds. Presently, she was saying it to both herself and Cheng who was lying unconscious, as well as her parents and grandparents.


     Geezer Shi was slightly surprised. He wasn't expecting Yan Zheke to be so composed at such a trying time. Her speech was guided by a clear objective, and she was not at all disoriented from sadness.


     Mhm. The girly is gentle on the outside but tough on the inside. A decisive one… He nodded in approval. He turned to Chen Qitao. "Dragon King, we should head down to the scene and see if we can find any clues."


     "Ok." Impassive, Chen Qitao nodded in a dignified manner. He was initially sitting and meditating on the long bench, but at some point in time he had risen up and was presently standing at the edge of the crowd.


     After that, Shi Yue, along with Yan Zheke, Ji Mingyu, and Yan Kai stayed at the hospital to keep watch. To prevent any more incidents from happening, they guarded the ICU where Lou Cheng rested. Ji Jianzhang, Dou Ning, and Empress Luo all followed Geezer Shi and Dragon King to the B1 parking lot in Sky Moon Martial Arts Stadium.


     At the place where the battle happened, a pillar lay broken, and some walls had completely collapsed. The ground was bestrewn with fragments of concrete and rebar, some with conspicuous burn marks, bespeaking the intensity of the battle.


     The lift was destroyed beyond recognition, with twisted and deformed metal sticking out and jamming the lift at the level. However, whenever there were movements, the lift would shake unsteadily, as though it might fall to the bottom at any time.


     "The final explosion had destroyed most of the traces of battle," the military personnel explained nervously. The pressure from the gloomy Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones was insane!



     "An explosion of such magnitude and range is not easy. Not even by the ones in my league, unless it's a last-ditch attempt for survival," said Dou Ning, Yan Zheke's maternal grandmother after pondering.


     She looked 40-something at most, and her features were similar to Ji Mingyu, but gentler. She also had a more elegant air.


     "The work of a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One?" inquired the military personnel.


     But if it was done by a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One, how could he have died against a 'mere' Inhuman Mighty One?


     "The power was not concentrated and the impact is scattered," said Dragon King, the explosion specialist, with a hint of contempt. "He has the appearance of a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One but lacks the skills of one."


     "Then he might not have been a martial artist," mused Ji Jianzhang, Yan Zheke's grandfather, as he nodded thoughtfully.


     Though he seemed scholarly and had the air of a retired and enlightened expert, he was once an assassin that roamed the Jiandan war-torn areas. In his time, he had seen many experts of different martial art systems and all sorts of strange sects.


     Geezer Shi exchanged a look with Ning Zitong. This point alone had given them a vague idea.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     He coughed. "Have you discovered anything from the assaulter's belongings in the hotel?"


     "He probably planned on fleeing once he succeeded and did not have any intention of returning to the hotel. There was nothing of importance among the items he discarded. There were hand-drawn maps of Martial Arts Stadiums such as Guanhai and Sky Moon, and the distribution layout of security cameras, suggesting that he had scouted the grounds multiple times… There was also a laptop that had been cleaned up. We performed data recovery and found certain contents—traces of surfing the net in Huacheng and research about Lou Cheng, and also browsing history in travel forums, which could likely be linked to his contingent hiding plans…" reported the military personnel.


     Sadly, there was no use in these analyses, since Ge Hui was killed in action and failed to escape!


     "It's hard to tell his motives from these…" said Dou Ning, knitting her brows.


     "If nothing else can be done, I'll make a trip to Europe and pay a visit to the Samanno Royal Family. Their Princess Irina should know a thing or two," said Dragon King evenly.


     His words, however, sent a chill down the military personnel's spine.


     I will make you spit out what you know whether you like it or not!


     Understanding the significance of those words, he quickly added, "We extracted the genes from the assaulter's incomplete body, and we are currently running analyses and comparisons. His identity, whether he was a martial artist, or a fighter or whatsoever, will be revealed in no time."


     When someone enters the Inhuman stage, their genes undergo mutation to produce supernatural abilities. Every sect in the world had different stages in martial arts, but the difference at this particular stage was small. But with different methods of practicing, the gene mutation had unique features that could be identified through a primary analysis.


     "Ok," said Chen Qitao, turning taciturn. He scanned around the severely damaged scene, studying the details once more.


     Being obstinate and meticulous was one of the key reasons for his success.


     ...


     Yan Xiaoling logged into the forum that night, asking excitedly, "Is that name list for the next match released yet? Is it? Is ittttt?"


     "Take a chill pill, please! There's five minutes before the announcement," replied Brahman, who presently had ample time to surf the net.


     "I'm just making sure that they didn't announce it in advance! [peeling petals off a flower]" replied Yan Xiaoling.


     Their discussion went on for a while. Glimpsing at the bottom right corner of her screen, she hit the refresh button on the Battle of the Kings official webpage. A news banner caught her eyes.


     "Lou Cheng retires due to injuries."


     Huh? Panicking, she clicked on it, only to find a few more words than what was written in the title.


     "Lou Cheng has retired from this year's Battle of the Kings and will not be participating any further due to injuries."


     "What's going on? What's going on?" asked Yan Xiaoling desperately as she posted the link to the news. She was no longer in the mood to type in a cutesy way.


     "The shorter the news, the more severe the incident! [inhales sharply]" replied 'Bull Demon King'.


     "Don't make me hit you!" replied Brahman and Nie Qiqi at the same time.


     "How did Lou Cheng get injured? Could it be from fighting with Zhi Tong the other day? Perhaps the godly fists from Daxing Temple have a delayed effect, causing an internal injury that didn't manifest until now?" asked 'A Plumber Eating Mushroom', who was equally baffled.


     "How's that possible? If Zhi Tong had such abilities, he would have been bragging about it from way back!" retorted 'Unparalleled Dragon King'. "Perhaps the Daxing Temple had exacted personal revenge? But if that's the case, Dragon King would be furious! Or perhaps, Lou Cheng's buggy combos exceeded the limits of his body? Of course, it could have also been a blunder when he was practicing martial arts…"


     'Unparalleled Dragon King' made many guesses, but none of them were concrete. Yan Xiaoling picked up her phone in a panic, logged out of the QQ group, and looked for "Big Sister Yan". Typing frantically, she asked, "Big sister, big sister, what happened to Lou Cheng?"


     She was fairly intimate with Yan Zheke and kept in close touch with her.


     Before long, with her passable EQ, she realized that her words weren't exactly appropriate.


     Lou Cheng's injuries must have saddened Big Sister Yan deeply, having me asking like this is like adding insult to the injury!


     Realizing that, she tried to withdraw the message but failed miserably.


     Forget it, it's not as if I had any ill intentions! Yan Xiaoling thought optimistically as she waited for a reply, but Yan Zheke never came online.


     ...


     In the 'Lunch at Linfu' discussion group, Ann Chaoyang sent the news of 'Lou Cheng retiring due to injuries', then added, "According to my master, Lou Cheng is now in a stable condition."


     There were many witnesses at the crime scene, and it was already too late when Dragon King caught wind and issued the order to prevent the word from spreading. The Inhuman Martial Artists who were currently in Linhai—the ones with decent social status or had many connections—had mostly heard about the news. It was only because they didn't want to anger Dragon King that no one posted it online.


     "Thank goodness. I knew he wouldn't die so easily," replied the Physics Worker, Peng Leyun, at once.


     Ren Li assented his words, then asked, "When can we visit him?"


     "Let's wait for him to regain consciousness. We can only wait," Peng Leyun replied after thinking.


     "Right. Things have not been settled, and currently, he's probably under protection. Even if we go now, we might not be able to see him," said Ann Chaoyang, thinking from another perspective. He then asked with great interest. "According to rumors, Lou Cheng killed a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One this time?"


     This was unbelievable!


     "Not a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One. Just a practitioner from another martial arts system that displayed features of Physical Invulnerability," Ren Li answered seriously based on what she knew.


     "Still, that is incredible. To think that our Silly Husky, a guy who seemed to be wagging his tail whenever he was on his phone, came out on top in a mortal combat despite being the underdog. His mentality and determination are off the charts! If the fight was between him and I, I would probably be the one dead..." said Peng Leyun sentimentally.


     "When I approach Physical Invulnerability, I'm planning to train in the war-torn zones for half a year to accumulate experience in actual combat," said Ren Li eagerly. It had been her plan from the start. "What about you?"


     "Me? Have you ever seen a physicist going into a battlefield?" Peng Leyun asked with amusement.


     "It's not as if others will go along with your wishes of not ever being in a mortal combat. No one can be certain about accidents. What happened to Silly Husky is the best example. It's better to take the initiative to throw yourself into such fights and gain experience, rather than doing nothing and panicking during a surprise assault. It will at least prepare you for such situations," explained Ren Li.


     Peng Leyun was silent for a moment. "You do have a point there."


     "I need to learn from Silly Husky too!" assented Ann Chaoyang.


     A few seconds later, Peng Leyun sent a blank-face sticker, saying, "Can Silly Husky see our chat history?"


     "That goes without a doubt," answered Ann Chaoyang with a baffled expression.


     "What would he think about his nickname—'Silly Husky'? [sighs while covering face]" replied Peng Leyun.


     Ann Chaoyang froze. Since Lou Cheng wasn't present, they had inadvertently used 'Silly Husky'.


     "Would it work if we delete our chat histories?" Ren Li asked meekly.


     "Nah… It's not like we can delete his chat…" Ann Chaoyang replied helplessly


     "Hipster, delete this group…perhaps that will work…" said Peng Leyun in a last-ditch attempt.


     ...


     The darkness was beginning to fade. Lou Cheng, in search of light, mustered all of his strength to open his eyelids.


     After some trying attempts, he finally saw a blurry scene as his perceptions of the surroundings returned to him.


     His vision was beginning to become clearer. That's when he heard hurried footsteps. In the reflection of his eyes came Yan Zheke's pretty face, her body sprinkled with sunlight that ruddied her exquisite pallor and made her eyes glimmer.


     I am alive. I can still see Ke Ke… Lou Cheng's lips slowly curved into a smile.


     "You are awake?" asked Yan Zheke, shocked and surprised. She didn't dare to raise her volume in fear that Cheng would lose consciousness again.


     After the question, she whirled her eyes and blurted, subconsciously, "What are you laughing about!?"


     He's giving me a silly grin right after waking up! Could it be that his brain isn't functioning properly?!


     "I was really afraid. Afraid that hell would be waiting for me when I opened my eyes. Thank goodness I'm seeing, seeing my little fairy…" said Lou Cheng rather breathlessly in a voice so hoarse it scared himself.


     Yan Zheke's eyes reddened. She violently turned her head to the side and wiped at her tears, chiding, "Nonsense!"


     Don't even think about hell or whatsoever!


     She quickly turned and asked, "How are you feeling?"


     She didn't wipe away her tears properly. Now she looked like a little calico kitten… Lou Cheng stared blankly, trying to focus. Still feeling dizzy, he barely managed to complete his Ice Mirror and enter the state of Self-reflection.


     "It feels like I have been run over by a ten-wheeled truck…" he smiled bitterly as he examined his insides. "It would take at least twenty to thirty days before, before I could be up and about. I would definitely need at least a year, a year or two, to recover. Also, I'm feeling odd, oddly fatigued. Fatigue that stems from my very core…"


     He reported what he saw in his body truthfully.


     "Whew, that's alright. You will recover in time!" said Yan Zheke, elated and relieved. Suddenly, she made an ai-ya sound. "I forgot to ask for the doctor and update Coach Shi and my grandparents!"


     She stood up, walking out of the door, and busied herself, finally conveying the news to Geezer Shi and Dou Ning, who then related it to their parents and other Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones.


     Lou Cheng smiled as she danced in and out. His heart was at peace. When the doctor had performed checks on him and left, he suddenly said in a rasping voice, "Ke Ke, I'm sorry."


     "What are you apologizing for? You are the victim here!" chided Yan Zheke with widening eyes.


     Lou Cheng turned his head to her with great difficulty, then said, earnestly and gravely, "I have been keeping a secret from you. It was the trigger to this incident."


     I have been hiding this knot in my heart for too long.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     575 Resolving A Knot In The Hear
      After regaining consciousness and having the doctor check on him, Lou Cheng's blurry memories from before were slowly getting clearer and clearer. He remembered the young man with strands of silverish hairs within that head of black hairs, the feeling of Jindan he was emanating, the man using the Nine Words Formula and that the man specialized in long range attacks while his body was the equivalent of one who had just entered the Dan stage.


     Bits and pieces of his memories came together and Lou Cheng had a preliminary judgement on it.


     He was a real Cultivator!


     He was here for the Jindan from the Longhu Immortal!


     As to whether he had accomplices or if there would be subsequent assaulters, no one would know at the moment.


     Therefore, for his own safety and to protect his parents, Ke, his friends and relatives, he got to tell his master everything about it. He got to make it as clear and accurate as possible to Dragon King and the rest so that they could target accurately and severed any future implications!


     Based on this consideration, he got to muster his courage and reveal everything to Ke. At the same time, he could get rid of this matter that had been bothering him all along and to remind himself about it.


     Moreover, after being at the edge of life and death, he really did not want to lie and hide anything from Yan Zheke.


     "What kind of secret?" Yan Zheke blinked her eyes and was lost.


     What is there about Cheng that I'm still unaware of?


     Lou Cheng continued with a hoarse voice,


     "I am not a natural born talent in martial arts. The reason why I have a sudden outburst of stamina and talent in Solemn Silence was because I had a strange encounter previously."


     "Strange encounter?" Yan Zheke was filled with doubt and asked. At this moment, she did not feel too much about it and treated this as listening to fairy tales.


     "Yeah.," answered Lou Cheng while panting. After laughing mockingly at himself, he continued, "After I approached you at the doorstep of the martial arts stadium, I thought about my seriously weak body after the summer holidays of my third year in junior high school. I got extremely tired after just a short period of running and thought that this would be embarrassing once the martial arts training started. Therefore, I attempted to have some last minute practices by running along the lake at night. When I was at the turn, a saw a carp that was half frozen and half charcoaled. In its belly, there was a star-like Jindan, a Jindan from the Longhu Immortal."


     At the initial phase, Yan Zheke couldn't help but smile while listening. She felt that Cheng was just as silly as before, and especially so when it came to matters that involved her. When she reached the part about "carp", "Jindan" and "Longhu Immortal", she sank into deep thoughts. "So you absorbed that Jindan and gained the talent in Solemn Silence and that incredible stamina?"



     "I wouldn't call it absorbing as it entered my body on its own. At that time, I was scared out of my wits. I was afraid of becoming the same as the carp that was half frozen and half charcoaled. Subsequently, nothing happened to me so I decided to wait and see how it goes. I wanted to see if it is really a strange encounter. It allowed me to enter Solemn Silence quickly and when my stamina falls below a certain level, it would emit energy to replenish them for me." Lou Cheng explained the situation honestly.


     Salted fish? Although Yan Zheke felt a little conflicted, she still couldn't help but burst into laughter. With a half-doubting, half confirming tone, she asked,


     "So the awakening of your supernatural ability also comes from the Jindan? The reason why you mastered Nine Words Formula and simplified physical invulnerability moves were because of this too? The one who assaulted you is really a Cultivator?"


     "Yeah, when I was pinned down by Ye Youting to my limits, a simple replenishment couldn't have any effect. The external layer of the Jindan disintegrated, allowing the Ice Force to be released with Brutal Blizzard and leaving the Fire Force remaining in the body to merge with the body. This was the first awakening. With regard to the Nine World Formula, I'm sure you know that they are the core training of Longhu Immortal. As long as there was some remaining energy, I could master them directly with the help of the Jindan... That person... That person should be the disciple of a branch where Longhu Immortal came from and formed his own Jindan. His mental ability could have preliminary interferences to the reality..." Lou Cheng panted from time to time as he divulged honestly on how the Jindan had impacted him over this period of time.


     Before Yan Zheke could continue asking, he continued and said, "However, I tried my best not to rely on the Jindan most of the time. It is an external thing after all. In order to really improve myself, I can only rely on myself, train my body step by step and hone my will... For my subsequent battles, as long as it was not a life and death match and I'm still in control, I will try my best to fight based on what I have learnt, pre-match assessments and improvisation..."


     He was speaking slowly and focused on the hard work he had placed in the martial arts path he had taken. In between his words, he added a little content about Jindan and tried to minimize the negative impacts with his choice of words.


     This wasn't scheming but because he cared too much about them and was afraid of losing them.


     Yan Zhengke listened on quietly and suddenly felt Cheng, who was just right in front of her, was foreign to her.


     This was a side of Cheng that she had never seen before...


     This was a side of Cheng that she would not have expected of in the past...


     He had hidden these so deeply...


     At this moment, the image of Lou Cheng in her heart had slightly deformed. Cracks were appearing on the image of being a super talented "Martial Artist".


     "I have wanted to tell you since a long time ago but lacked the confidence to do so. I was thinking of telling you after I have consolidated myself at the inhuman stage. In this case, even if I lose the Jindan, I can also pick up the responsibilities of our future. However after I advanced, other than during the training of Lament of the Ice Queen, I have not touched it at all. This includes my great mastery of Ice Mirror and the realm of All Seeing God. At that moment, I was thinking of telling you after I get the full set of Nine Words Formula." Lou Cheng thought about it as he spoke and revealed his thoughts at different stages of his progression.


     "Why do you have to wait till you have gotten the full Nine Words Formula?" asked Yan Zheke curiously


     "Aren't you born with congenital deficiencies? The origin of Cultivation and Martial Arts are different. There might be chances to make up for your problems. The reason why I did not talk about this previously was because I was afraid of the higher the hopes, the greater the disappointment." Lou Cheng answered seriously.


     Yan Zheke moved her lips a little and looked at Lou Cheng with conflicted emotions. A thousand thoughts revolved around her mind but she only scolded a line in the end,


     "You are an idiot..."


     After saying these words, her mind broke free from the shocks this secret had caused. She started recalling back her memories and re-examining her own emotions.


     Initially, the reason why she had some feelings for Lou Cheng was indeed because of his talents in martial arts. For someone who had no hopes of walking down this path, she had seen him as an extension of fulfilling her dreams...


     The reason why she fell a little in love with him was because they hit off really well. It was because of him sharing the bits and pieces of the Phoenix Cup Warrior Sage Candidate Challenge Tournament with her, and making her feel a little like it was her taking steps down the path of glory. It was because of his improvisation and the rapid improvements from being totally foreign to mastery...


     As to the reason why she really fell in love with him, it was his attentiveness, his silly actions, the importance he attached to her, the great memories they had together, his persistence, his hard work, his will and how his views on the three aspects of life were so align with her.


     Within these reasons, the shadow of Jindan was getting fainter and fainter.


     "Ke?" Seeing that his little fairy girl kept silent for a long time after scolding him, Lou Cheng called out anxiously.


     Yan Zheke frowned, waved his hand and scolded in a gentle voice,


     "Don't interrupt me. I'm thinking about something!"


     ... Lou Cheng immediately shut his mouth and waited anxiously while remaining extremely still.


     After several minutes, Yan Zheke pouted and looked at him,


     "Who said that you have no talents in martial arts? Talent in the improvisation in battle is also a form of martial arts talent! In this aspect, Jindan couldn't help you at all!"


     "Yes yes yes!" After hearing this line, Lou Cheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and quickly seconded.


     Yan Zheke looked up and continued,


     "I have imagined having such strange encounters in the past too. I thought about it making up for my congenital deficiencies and me becoming a heroine. Since you obtained the Jindan, you have become an expert despite being an ordinary man having little talents in martial arts previously. You could say that you perfectly fitted my expectation. Sigh. I'm so jealous of you!"


     Speaking of which, it felt even more like she had seen him as an extension of her dreams! For a girl that was born with congenital deficiencies, wouldn't an ordinary guy with average talents in martial arts be more of a match?


     What's a Heavenly son of the era and one in twenty years? Who cared about shining radiantly and making others only capable of looking up to. That's not closed to my dreams at all!


     Speaking about this, Yan Zheke smiled,


     "Didn't I say that I felt that the distance between us is getting wider? There no such feeling anymore~! Are you very disappointed about it?"


     She seemed to have finally resolved a small thing that had been bothering her a little in her heart.


     "That's great!" Lou Cheng could tell the change in emotions in Yan Zheke and felt the sincerity in her words. At this point, he was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. Suddenly, all he could feel was that the clouds that had been hanging over his mind over the years had dissipated. He felt refreshed, cleared mind and no longer bad about hiding things from her.


     "What's so great!" Yan Zheke scolded despite laughing out. After which, she asked concerningly, "Did you tell Coach Shi about this? You have been hiding it from him for so long. I'm afraid he would be disappointed with you."


     "He had found out about this long ago..." Lou Cheng smiled while replying.


     "He's indeed a physical invulnerability stage expert..." Yan Zheke looked down in "embarrassment".


     I have even slept on the same bed as Cheng. Why didn't I notice anything previously and give him a scare?!


     Not feeling conflicted about this anymore, she changed the topic and asked,


     "Your handphone is destroyed. I have helped you to reserve the same number and change a new phone. Hmph. Regarding this, I have not tell your parents as I'm afraid of scaring them. You can rest assured though. The military has sent people to protect them from the dark. For the last two days, I have logged in to your QQ and WeChat to tell your cousin not to worry and asked her to tell your parents that your injuries aren't serious and just needed some rest..."


     Speaking of this, Yan Zheke suddenly recalled something. Her dimples got deeper and her eyes clearly showed that she was thinking about something funny.


     Priest, Hipster and Chihuahua's sure have the talent in giving nickname!


     Previously, Lou Cheng was injured and she didn't have the energy to think about these. However, looking back now, it's funnier the longer she thought about it!


     "What's the matter?" Lou Cheng discovered the abnormality in Yan Zheke and asked.


     It's right to not inform his parents about it. With such serious injuries, they would be scared out of their wits. Moreover, they had both aged and weren't martial artists. In the worse case, his whole family might be all admitted to the hospital.


     Something similar had happened in Xiushan before. There was a child that got into an accident in the past and was in the process of receiving emergency treatment. His grandfather was so worried that he had a stroke attack.


     "Nothing, nothing." Yan Zheke covered her mouth and shook her head. "I just recalled the conjectures the outside world had on your injuries. Some said that you have improved too quickly; that your foundations aren't solid and something went wrong during your training, resulting in "devil possessing your body". Some even said that after you won against Zhi Tong, you found over ten models. With both your mental and body in the fatigue state and after a night of drugs, a problem finally arises..."


     "That's a little too exaggerated!" answered Lou Cheng who found it both infuriating and hilarious.


     "There are also some who guessed that you had a third supernatural ability awakening but failed in the process. This reason isn't bad..." Yan Zheke was about to continue when Geezer Shi, Dragon King, Ji Jianzhang and the rest had rushed over, filling the single bed ward up.


     Lou Cheng repeated what he told Yan Zheke previously in a simple and summarised way while emphasizing on the enemy's identity of being a Cultivator.


     "Jindan? The thing you got was a Jindan?" Geezer Shi's eyes were wide opened and he was dumbfounded.


     This type of thing was similar to highly concentrated mental thoughts and energy. Ordinary people wouldn't have a way to preserve it. Once the "master" passed away, based on different situations, they would either explode or dissipate slowly into nothingness in several tens of days.


     Lou Cheng was even more surprised and asked curiously,


     "Master, didn't I tell you about it previously?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "I thought you meant natal artifact..." As he spoke, Geezer Shi's voice got softer as he felt that he had really misunderstood something.


     Before he could complete his sentence, he noticed Ning Zitong, Ji Jianzhang and the rest had diverted their attention to him, seemingly on the verge of laughing.


     Among which, the eyes of Dragon King was clearly saying: How did you even survive in the war zone in the past?




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     576 Jindan Mutation
      "Ahem, ahem. So, Ge Hui is cultivator and was here to rob the Longhu Immortal's Jindan?" asking Geezer Shi, stiffly changing the topic while ignoring the look in their eyes.


     Lou Cheng, lying down, could hardly turn his neck, let alone roll over to look at the gathering of Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones. The perception powers of Ice Mirror had also deteriorated due to the abysmal state he was in, reducing the range of detection to a mere half-meter radius around him. As such, the reactions of the Mighty Ones could not be reflected. Without a choice, he went on frankly, "That's the conclusion I have reached."


     Otherwise, he wouldn't have come out of the blue with the intention to kill…


     Beside him, Yan Zheke glanced around the room, taking in the expressions of her grandparents, Dragon King, Empress Luo, and the others. It appeared that they weren't at all bothered by Lou Cheng's chance encounter, and there were only looks of surprise and curiosity. Reassured, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


     It has been said that back when Dragon King was in mortal training, a chance encounter saved his life, allowing him to overtake the Warrior Sage… To such matters, Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones more or less held the same attitude—the only thing that matters is the stage, ability, morality, and potential. Where it originated didn't matter…


     "Ge Hui was home tutor to Princess Irina of the Samanno Royal Family. Could it have also been for other reasons?" said Dou Ning evenly, raising another possibility.


     "Irina's home tutor?" Yan Zheke went still. It came to her before Lou Cheng could reply. "Back when she was complimenting your scent, she must have been talking about the Jindan!"


     Lou Cheng realized too, and in a hoarse voice, he affirmed her. "She's right!"


     Noticing the looks of incomprehension on their faces, Yan Zheke retailed the story of Irina 'picking up' Lou Cheng.


     "She probably wasn't too sure either at the time she asked me. Her main objective was to test me, and at that time she didn't have any ill intentions, otherwise I would have been alarmed," described Lou Cheng in remembrance.


     "And during that security mission, Irina realized that you have the Jindan in you, or what she called the 'scent' of a cultivator. After she returned, she carelessly mentioned it to Ge Hui, who then made an illegal entry here, avoiding surveillance, and made plans to murder and steal the Jindan," deduced Geezer Shi in a sprightly manner.


     "Can't be far from the truth," Ji Jianzhang nodded in agreement after considering the other pieces of information.


     The Dragon King, Chen Qitao, with his hands crossed at his back, paced back and forth for a moment, then, in a deep voice, gave instructions to the military personnel.


     "Work with the government department and investigate Ge Hui's life in China. I mainly want to know who he learned his martial arts from. I also want to know whether there are other disciples besides him, whether he has any friends that he had been in close contact with, and whether those friends are cultivators as well. As for his life in Europe, I will get to it once I pay a visit to the Samanno Royal Family."



     "You are going to Samanno?" blurted Geezer Shi.


     Chen Qitao gave a slight nod.


     "To have a tête-à-tête with the princess."


     The significance of his brief words made everyone in the room fall silent.


     "I suppose it will be more appropriate for this matter to be handled by me, his master," suggested Geezer Shi, breaking the silence.


     Samanno Royal Family is under the protection of that ancient monster after all…


     Dragon King glimpsed at him and merely asked, "Are you still my match?"


     "..." Geezer Shi fell silent. At length, he coughed. "Looking back…"


     Before he could finish reminiscing, Chen Qitao added placidly.


     "He's one of us at Longhu now."


     "Unlike others, I'm not at all afraid of the Vampire Emperor!"


     "In that case, we'll show our presence as well," chuckled Ji Jianzhang. "Drunk Geezer, you take charge and hold Linfu to prevent further complications. At the moment, we don't know if there are other cultivators working with Ge Hui."


     Take charge and hold Linfu? As expected from someone educated, Geezer Ji has a way with his words… Forgetting about Dragon King's impertinence, Shi Jianguo nodded. "Ahem. If you are insisting, then I guess I have no choice but to defend the nexus."


     Seeing that the Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones has reached a conclusion, the military personnel interjected meekly.


     "Back when we were searching for the Nine Words Formula, it came to our attention that there have been many items of relevance popping up in Europe in the recent one to two centuries. There are reasons to suspect that Ge Hui became a cultivator after he went overseas."


     "I want a thorough investigation in China as well. Leave no stone unturned," demanded Ning Zitong.


     "Yes," answered the military personnel, standing at attention.


     That was when Geezer Shi returned to his muttons, looking towards Lou Cheng intently and saying,


     "So, smelly brat, the Jindan is right in your body?"


     What a magical thing! Even a top-notch Physical Invulnerability Pro like me didn't realize a thing!


     Lou Cheng felt a pang as he knitted his brows. He smiled painfully.


     "I'm not sure where it is right now. I can't feel it anymore…"


     When he woke up and entered the state of Self Reflection through All-Seeing God, he discovered a severely wounded lower abdomen, and his 'starry sky' was nowhere to be seen. Where it originally was located, there weren't any signs of anomalies.


     Before Geezer Shi and the others could question him further, Lou Cheng thought and added, "But I can still feel it in my body, as though, as though it had spread everywhere…"


     Unfortunately, his body was too fragile right now for exertion, otherwise he could experiment using moves like Force Concentration in search of a clue!


     "Could it have completely merged into your body?" Shi Yue asked curiously.


     "Not really, there's still a discord," said Lou Cheng, focused on examining his insides.


     Geezer Shi clicked his tongue.


     "Come, let your master have a look."


     Walking beside the bed, he extended his right hand and pressed it on the unbandaged parts of his 'unfilial' disciple's arm. Concentrating, he formed a link between them.


     Lou Cheng immediately felt an intense and freezing storm infiltrating his body, causing his own mind to cower and shiver in a corner.


     A few minutes later, Geezer Shi withdrew his hand.


     "Strange...Very strange…" he muttered with a look of incomprehension.


     "What is strange?" Ning Zitong asked curiously.


     "There is a slight irregularity when I inspect closely, but I can't get a hold of it. It's as though I'm imagining things. Strange, strange…" Geezer Shi kept shaking his head.


     Before he could finish his sentence, Dragon King had walked up to them, and without a word, he pressed a hand on Lou Cheng.


     In a breath's time, Lou Cheng felt as if he was under the hot, mid-day, summer sun. His feet were burning, his pores choked, and his head giddy from the heat.


     "Strange," said Chen Qitao, backing off with a slight frown.


     Ning Zitong darted forward and followed suit. Behind her, Ji Jianzhang, Dou Ning, and Shi Yue began forming a line.


     Seeing that, Yan Zheke quickly stood out to stop them, like a hen protecting her chicks with outstretched wings.


     "He just woke up! He's very weak right now!" she protested.


     "It's only a checkup. It won't affect him," Ning Zitong beamed.


     At length, the few Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones exchanged a look and shook their head at once.


     "Smelly brat, once you are up and about, I want you to go to the military base once every month. Cooperate with their experiments. This might allow you to recover faster and get rid of any sequela," concluded Geezer Shi.


     "Yes, Master," said Lou Cheng. He knew the severity of his wounds this time and therefore was quite afraid of developing sequela. The mutation of his Jindan added to that sentiment.


     "We should leave, there are many things waiting to be done," suggested Ning Zitong. "Let's not trespass further on our little brother's rest."


     The Dragon King, walking with his hands crossed at his back, suddenly said, "Lou Cheng, the chances of you developing sequela is high. I want you to be mentally prepared."


     Then, without explaining or lingering, he pushed the door and left.


     Lou Cheng froze. It seemed to him that his apprehensions had turned into reality.


     Sequela?


     To what degree?


     Can I still make a perfect recovery?


     The thoughts came one after the other. Staring at the ceiling, he fell silent.


     ...


     When they were out of the ward, Shi Yue, who always had a soft spot for her little Martial brother, frowned.


     "Dragon King! You could have waited for him to get better to tell him about the sequela!"


     What if there isn't any at all? Then telling it to him now will only make him suffer a long time for nothing!


     Gazing forward, in a slow and dignified voice, Chen Qitao said, "A true Martial Artist doesn't turn their eyes away from reality."


     Geezer Shi and Dou Ning parted their lips but eventually said nothing.


     ...


     In the ward, Yan Zheke cupped her face, rubbing away her worried expression and replacing it with a sweet smile. She then walked to Lou Cheng's side.


     "What's there to worry about? It's merely a possibility, and technology is advancing…"


     "And so are Martial Arts! As long as I'm alive, there's always hope and infinite possibilities!" Lou Cheng finished her sentence spontaneously.


     "Right?"


     They exchanged a tacit smile.


     When Little Fairy had gone off to wash the towel, Lou Cheng drew a breath to hold down the anxiety and apprehension. Entering the state of Self-reflection, he endeavored to speed up the healing.


     At his current mental state, fatigue quickly took over him, but he gritted his teeth and persevered when he caught a glimpse of the beautiful silhouette diligently wiping his sweat.


     At the moment, nothing was certain about his body, and he didn't know what problems to expect when everything would start functioning again… Troubled by such thoughts, Lou Cheng fell into a slumber.


     ...


     John Weilburg, somewhere in Europe.


     King Ede was in his study dealing with government affairs when the valet entered with a thick file of documents.


     "Your Majesty, there has been a letter from the China Embassy, along with intel accusing Princess Irina's home tutor, Ge Hui, of attempting to assassinate their Heavenly Son of China, Lou Cheng," reported the valet gravely.


     Ede stopped what he was doing and mulled for a few seconds.


     "Show it to me."


     The valet quickly laid out the letter and paper intel, then played a recording. Though the pieces of evidence didn't form a clear link, any capable person could tell it was doubtlessly Ge Hui.


     "I always told her Ge Hui was too mysterious, and shouldn't be tied closely to the Royal Family. But Irina never listens…"


     The King looked unhappy, his right finger repeatedly tapping at a crocodile-skin covered notepad. That was when a second valet entered, looking extremely tense. "Your Majesty, there has been a letter from Dragon King of China, requesting an audience with Princess Irina," he reported.


     He paused, then went on. "In the letter, he said he's right outside the castle!"


     "What?" Shocked and enraged, Ede roused to his feet.


     What about formality and etiquette!?


     What a brute!


     The Samanno Royal Family has an Emperor, for God's sake!


     He paced up and down. Recalling the intel and Chen Qitao's standard way of doing things, Ede rubbed at his eyebrows.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Audience granted… Inside the castle!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     577 Ge Hui’s Protagonist-Type Model
      "Ge Hui attempted to assassinate Lou Cheng?" Within the well-lit garden, Irina, who had black hair and red eyes, couldn't hold back and asked after hearing just part of the report by her attendant.


     When Ge Hui left, he looked like he was looking a little forward to it and full of anticipation. However, there wasn't any intent to kill revealed!


     Could it be that he hid it so well and that his usual emotions were all pretentious?


     The attendant replied honestly, "Based on the current situation, that is the case."


     "What was the outcome?" Irina shook her head, hid her disappointment and asked about what had happened subsequently.


     "Lou Cheng suffered grave injuries but also killed Ge Hui." The attendant's lips were shaking a little as she spoke.


     "What?" Irina lost her composure from the shock and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


     She could still barely believe that Ge Hui attempted to assassinate Lou Cheng as it was always hard to tell what Ge Hui was thinking. However, if one was to say that not only Ge Hui failed in his assassination attempt, but he had to pay with his life in the hands of Lou Cheng, she wouldn't believe it at all!


     Ge Hui was mysterious and much stronger than her. He was an expert at the level of the King. It shouldn't be a problem for him to deal with a growing Lou Cheng. Even if there were other factors, escaping should also have been easily achievable. How could he be dead like this?


     The attendant's body tensed up. She thought about what to say before continuing, "Ge Hui is really dead. His head was blown away by Lou Cheng."


     She had initially wanted to say that Lou Cheng had crushed the head of Ge Hui with a whipping kick. However with the short amount of time she had, she didn't remember the technical terms of Chinese martial arts that were translated.


     "Impossible, impossible..." Irina shook her head slowly and her gaze was lost.


     Ge Hui is so mysterious and had so many secrets. How could he possibly just die like this?


     In this instance, she suddenly recalled her encounter with Lou Cheng in a banquet at Hua Cheng. He was indeed extraordinary and possessed the demeanor of an expert. However, he was still far from being the same level as Ge Hui!


     Has he really gotten this strong?


     For the first time, Irina started to doubt her own judgement. All she think was that the teenager with black hair, black eyes, neat hairstyle and a steady and gentle personality, was a monster!


     No, he's scarier than a monster!


     The attendant looked up and saw that the princess had calmed herself down. Mustering her courage, she continued, "Dragon King from China wished to have a meeting with you. He is currently waiting in the Black Rose Hall."


     After pausing for a while, she added, "The king had agreed to his request."


     "Dragon King?" Princess Irina's face turned pale and her body swayed. She finally squeezed a smile out after some time and said, "Alright, let me changed into another dress first."



     …...


     The carvings were exquisite and in the dark and black main hall, Chen Qitao sat on the sofa. His eyes were half open, and he seemed to be resting.


     Surrounding him was a faint light but the atmosphere was heavy. Ill intent had seemingly materialized into clouds, crossing the space and sweeping towards his heart lake.


     "Tsk. So the old monster was only capable of this!" Dragon King mumbled to himself. Igniting his spirit, he resisted the pressure that came from afar.


     At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and saw Princess Irina who walked into the Black Rose Hall. She wore a bright red fishtail skirt that revealed her back and complemented her curves. She looked beautiful and gracious but her irregular breathing and slight shivering gave away her real emotions.


     "It's a shame that I wasn't able to meet Dragon King when I visited Huacheng in July. Who would have known that I would make up for it so soon?" Irina greeted in an elegant manner.


     Chen Qitao nodded his head slightly in response. Before she could continue, he interrupted, "Regarding Lou Cheng', is it you who told Ge Hui about him?"


     Without any customary or pointless words, he went straight to the core of the issue.


     After listening to the translator, Irina walked to the opposite sofa, forced a smile and replied, "Yeah. I felt that he had a similar "scent" as Ge Hui. After returning to John Weilburg, I mentioned it once to him. As to the actual situation, I don't know anything about it."


     Irina thought about it for a while before continuing honestly, "Ge Hui has always been very mysterious. I have always wanted to know more about him but still couldn't find the opportunity. When I saw someone that was similar to him, it was inevitable that I became curious. I tried to find out more from Lou Cheng at that time to understand the secrets behind Ge Hui. However, in the end, it appeared that he did not know anything at all."


     Chen Qitao nodded his head very slightly and expressed his approval for this answer.


     What Irina had said happened to corroborate well with what Lou Cheng had said:


     At that time, she had no such intention and was clearly just about finding out more about him.


     "How did you get to know Ge Hui?"


     After the translator translated in real time, Irina thought for some time before continuing, "I met him in a banquet hosted by a friend. Ge Hui had helped the sons of the Chairman of Byron Group and had maintained a good relationship with the family. From time to time, he would participate in various kinds of gatherings. I felt that he was very mysterious and powerful. He was always able to dissect and explain the problem in manners that I couldn't imagine. It was especially so in the aspect of battles and supernatural abilities. Therefore, I have hired him as our family tutor. Oh right! He also specialized in geometry and had provided several wealthy men with advice on restructuring their homes.


     Geometry? Dragon King maintained his poker face and while confirming his thoughts in his heart once again.


     At the stage of physical invulnerability, one could already establish a connection with the Heaven and Earth and feel the changes to the magnetic force-field in the natural world. They would understand what is damaging to him, what is beneficial to him and changed the home ground based on targeted decision with different layouts. Although they were different from the various magical arrays in the myths, they still had several unique abilities to strengthen oneself and weaken the opponent.


     From a different viewpoint, this was "fengshui"!


     Obviously, if one hadn't reached physical invulnerability, he could only base them on the conclusions drawn by predecessors. Those fortune tellers in public were mainly hoaxes and based their claims on books. Occasionally, they might get it right. Ge Hui was able to receive the recognition from various wealthy guys, indicating that he had some capabilities in this aspect. This also indirectly proved that he possessed the characteristics of a physical invulnerability expert. Using a different training regime, he had developed the characteristics of the physical invulnerable stage in advance.


     This was a match with the battle strength he displayed and the trails of damages left behind on the ground.


     Chen Qitao asked a few other questions in details. Seeing that Irina really did not have a deep understanding of Ge Hui, he tapped his right hand fingers softly on the couch's armrest.


     "Pass me all personal belongings of Ge Hui."


     Irina instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly ordered her attendant to tidy up the things Ge Hui left behind. To prevent the attendant from missing out anything, she even did a thorough search in the end before coming back and saying, "Ge Hui loves to collect things and he left many things behind. This probably indicated that he had no intention to assassinate initially and even intended to return."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Based on what Irina had said, a similar scent could indicate a Cultivator that had formed his own Jindan too. At the very beginning, Ge Hui might have been thinking of meeting a new friend and a partner who he could talk to about his practice. However, when he realized that the person had inherited the remains of the Longhu Immortal, he changed his mind… These thoughts flashed passed Chen Qitao's mind. After which, he stood up gradually and walked towards the door. The attendants pulled along two luggage and followed behind closely.


     At this moment, Irina gritted her teeth before saying, "There's still one last thing."


     She took down the pendant from her neck and passed it to the Dragon King. The word "Confrontation" was glowing from within. It was exquisite and clear.


     Chen Qitao took a glance at it, took the pendant over before saying, "If there's nothing wrong with it, I'll get someone to send this back to you."


     Am I, the Dragon King, someone who would be greedy for an item belonging to a girl?


     ...


     In Lou Cheng's ward, several physical invulnerability experts gathered again.


     "Ge Hui's father died early and didn't have any strange encounters or experiences in the country. His relatives and friends are also not Cultivators. Moreover, his relationships with them had become indifferent after just a year. Since his mother passed away, he had zero interaction with them." A military investigator in charge of the lead reported.


     The intelligence officer responsible for the threads in Europe followed on, "Investigating from the clue of the Byron Group, we found out that Ge Hui had gotten the inheritance of Cultivators towards the second half of his first year in university. He took care of a lonely old man in the local Chinatown frequently. The time he recieved his supernatural abilities matched the death of that lonely old man. We are currently tracing the experiences of the old man and trying to see if there are other Cultivators…"


     Listening to this information, Lou Cheng couldn't help but feel a little emotional. Ge Hui's experiences were a typical protagonist model… If it was written in a novel, it would be similar to "The Priest in Europe", "The Closed Home Tutor of the Princess" or "The Last Cultivator on Earth".


     Sigh. Wouldn't it be better if we could sit down and talk about it? Why do we have to put our lives at stake and fight it out?


     At my current level, the effects of the Jindan have been reduced to a minimum. On the other hand, I'm more worried about the problems it might cause or any lingering hidden problems. I could work with you to take the Jindan out on the condition of you giving me the manual for Cultivation and the Nine Words Formula. Wouldn't this be a win-win situation?


     It's a shame that from a certain standpoint, the rules of "The Dark Forest" is pretty true to heart…


     "It seems like an isolated incident." Ji Jiangzhang made his judgement.


     "Seems like we do not have to protect him…" Ning Zitong seconded.


     Chen Qitao walked to the side of Lou Cheng and took out the pendant.


     "This is the "Confrontation" Formula. Practicing it allows one to calm himself down and speed up recovery. It's suitable for you now. After you master it, do remember to return it to the military."


     When Dragon King completed his words, Geezer Shi immediately added, "If we follow the clue on Ge Hui and continue investigating, the "Formation" and "Dequeuing" Formulae shouldn't be a problem. When it comes to Cultivation, we are currently drawing conclusions from the things left behind by Ge Hui. You don't have to worry about these things."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng couldn't nod his head and could only respond with his voice.


     Yan Zheke quickly helped to receive the pendant and placed it in front of Lou Cheng. Lou Cheng focused his eyes on it and started tracing it secretly. He was trying to do what he did in the past where after getting some energy from it, he would trigger the Jindan and allowing him to master it right away.


     However, no matter how he visualized this time, the Jindan seemed to be dormant and gave no response!


     Could it be that he didn't crush the pendant and didn't pronouncing the words out? Lou Cheng shook his head at Yan Zheke and signalled that he wouldn't master it any time soon.


     His hands still required a few more days of rest before being able to move!


     No one would expect a seriously injured person to master the "Confrontation" Formula on the spot. Soon, the few physical invulnerability experts left, leaving the couple behind. Seeing that Lou Cheng's injuries had stabilized, Yan Kai and Ji Mingyu did not stay behind and returned to Xiushan for their own work.


     "The Jindan was not triggered?" Yan Zheke kept the pendant and asked.


     "Yeah, perhaps I'm lacking a copy of the Formula and the ancient voice." Lou Cheng answered without confidence.


     After chatting for a while, Lou Cheng started gaining control of his body and could begin repairing his internal injuries. Yan Zheke sat to the side of the bed, took out her phone and intended to refresh the news page before revising for her studies.


     After turning on her Weibo, she saw a piece of popular news, "Lou Cheng has not shown himself yet. His injuries might be a lot worse than we have expected!"


     "I suspect that he has failed in the third awakening of his supernatural ability and this type of failure might have caused him to be unable to be back at his peak for two or three years. Furthermore, it might even hurt his potential to improve to a new level!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     578 A Call From Mom
      There was a pause in Yan Zheke's breathing before she continued scrolling down:


     "It is known that experts who have reached the stage of All-Seeing God all have extremely powerful regenerative abilities. They would only need two to three days to make a full recovery from wounds that would take, say, ten to twenty days to even stabilize for the average martial artist; as for severe injuries that takes more than half a year for the average martial artist to recuperate from. They would only need three to five days to get it under control and be back on their feet. In the maximum of a month, they would have made a full recovery. Presently, however, a full week has elapsed since Lou Cheng was injured. The fact that he has yet to make a public appearance bespeaks the graveness of his condition!"


     "Could it be because he doesn't want to appear publicly? But what would prompt him to do so, when accepting a short interview would clear all these doubts? There is only one answer to that— until this point in time, he remains bedridden! Making an appearance would expose his illness to everyone!"


     The Weibo post wasn't written by prominent figures or news reporters, but merely the speculations of an average user with the ID of Guan Tiger. It was merely on the 'hot posts' page due to a large number of reposts and comments.


     Biting her lips gently, Yan Zheke tapped into the comments section and scanned through a few of them.


     "Yeah! It's already been a week, yet there isn't any explanation from Lou Cheng or the Longhu Club! Very suspicious!"


     "Honestly, I'm not even sure if Lou Cheng is still alive."


     "Weren't there others before him who failed to awaken their supernatural ability? It didn't end well for any of them."


     The girl scrolled rapidly with her thumb, then eventually threw down her waist and closed the application impatiently. Her eyes were fixed before her, sullen eyes that held the tears from falling.


     "What's wrong?" Lou Cheng's present mental conditions didn't allow him to maintain the state of Self Reflection for long. When he paused for a break, he happened to notice his little fairy spacing out.


     Yan Zheke pressed down hard on the corner of her eyes, then snuggled up to Lou Cheng with a lovely, dimpled smile. A smile that lifted his mood.


     "Talker was asking about your injuries. I was mulling over what to reply," she lied.


     "Talker? You don't have to think too much into it, we are real tight! Just tell him 'Tis but a flesh wound'!" laughed Lou Cheng.


     "Okay. You boys have a really strange way of getting along..." said Yan Zheke, her smile unceasing. Picking up Lou Cheng's phone, she unlocked it and sent the reply.


     The reply from the other side came quickly.


     "Hah, one look and I'm talking with the real deal and not someone answering in your stead! Just like I thought, bad things never die! As if you would die so easily!"



     Yan Zheke giggled as she read it out. "What do I say now?"


     "More like you are the bad thing! I'm just blessed by the Lady of Luck!"


     Oddly, Lou Cheng felt like a boss ordering his secretary to do his typing.


     Hmm, I guess I'll keep that to myself, or I'll be sleeping on the sofa when I recuperate!


     The comedic chat with Talker lasted for a while. Suddenly, his phone began vibrating. An incoming call from Qi Fang. Mom.


     After being fed with equivocation for a week, the online speculation that was on the lips of all their friends, neighbors, and fellow townsmen finally got to Qi Fang. Quite worried, she called directly.


     "It's from your Mom…" Yan Zheke subconsciously lowered her voice.


     "Put it on speaker mode and set it by my lips," decided Lou Cheng.


     Yan Zheke nodded, answered the call, and put it on speaker mode.


     "Hello? Cheng?" Qi Fang's voice was tremulous.


     "Mom? Shouldn't you be working at this hour?" asked Lou Cheng, feigning surprise.


     "Can't I make a call at work?" Qi Fang was audibly relieved. "What happened?! Are you badly injured?"


     "Not at all, it's nothing serious. Just a blunder during training. I would be confined to bed for a period of time," lied Lou Cheng, trying not to make his Mom worried.


     "How can you say it's nothing serious when you can't even leave the bed!" Qi Fang contemplated. "You don't even know anyone in Linfu, who's going to take care of you? Should I go over?"


     "It's alright, Mom, the club has hired professional nurses and they are taking care of almost everything. Plus, Ke Ke's here as well. She'll take care of me."


     "Zheke's there too?" Qi Fang sounded surprised.


     "Her grandparents are in the Martial Arts industry, so she received first-hand information about my injury. She rushed here before I could stop her, and has been taking care of me for almost a week," replied Lou Cheng, lying a little.


     "Zheke's such a good girl! You better not take her for granted! A well-born lady like her normally has everything served to her on a silver platter, yet here is she attending to your every need!" Qi Fang said with a hint of happiness.


     Since it was on speaker mode, Yan Zheke heard their entire conversation. She dipped her head shyly, her cheeks suffused with color, but could hardly hide the smile on her face.


     They spoke for a while before Qi Fang finally hung up. Before Lou Cheng could say anything, Yan Zheke chided playfully.


     "Jeez, what is Aunty saying, calling me a well-born lady and all that. No one uses those terms these days."


     "The bulk of my Mom's vocabulary comes from drama series," jested Lou Cheng. "And, call her Mom!"


     Yan Zheke shot a glance at him, gritting her teeth gently, but the look in her eyes softened when she saw Lou Cheng's forehead. She picked up the towel.


     "Look at you, you are sweating so much just from talking."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Pursing her lips, she continued, "I'll only leave for America when you are up and about. Anyway, taking a couple of weeks of leave wouldn't affect me much."


     As though she was afraid of Lou Cheng protesting, she quickly added, "I can self-study and get my classmates to scan the lecture notes for me! I can definitely catch up!"


     Lou Cheng regarded her with a smile and simply said, "Okay."


     Yan Zheke froze, then smiled gently once more. When she had cleaned him up, she dawdled to the washroom, twisted the tap open, and began rinsing the towel. The smile on her face gradually wore off, and once again her expression turned gloomy with apprehension.


     She twisted the towel dry and drew a deep breath, before returning to the sickbed donning a bright smile.


     ...


     At the buffet restaurant of Wanhua Hotel.


     The Longhu Club party, out of which only Tu Zheng was still in the competition, sat down with plates in their hands. They talked about last round of double-elimination that would determine the top 16 contestants, then about the subjects revolving around Battle of the Kings, among which indubitably included the topic of Lou Cheng's injury that was blowing up on the internet.


     "Captain Tu, do you think Lou Cheng would take two to three years to return to his peak form? And would it jeopardize his chances of attaining Physical Invulnerability?"


     He carelessly picked up a piece of salmon sashimi and dipped it in wasabi-infused soy sauce before stuffing it in his mouth.


     "You really believe what you see on the internet? We all know Lou Cheng didn't fail his third awakening or whatsoever!" replied Tu Zheng, amused.


     As the Longhu Club's Mighty Ones who were nearby at the time of Lou Cheng's incident, they were the first to receive the news and assisted in guarding and transporting the wounded and informing Empress Luo. They had all seen the details.


     "But, Captain Tu, we all saw how grave and critical Lou Cheng's injuries were at that time. I don't mean anything when I say this, but previously I wasn't even sure if he would survive. A wound like this, even with the microscopic reparations using Self Reflection, it's hard to return to peak form," Yu Wangyuan said half-sentimentally and half-matter-of-factly. "When all has been said and done, we are martial artists and not Immortals. Even Inhumans have mortal bodies…"


     In truth, Tu Zheng did feel a hint of guilty delight at the incident. Still, as a martial artist, the abrupt and tragic fate of a fellow martial artist so extraordinarily gifted pained him. Not only was he gravely wounded, but his future was also now shrouded in uncertainty.


     No one can predict the future, and who knows if it would be my turn someday!?


     "Sigh. Let's not talk about this anymore and pray that Lou Cheng can make a full recovery. We have all put in blood, sweat, and tears in Martial Arts, and it hasn't been easy for any of us to come to where we are now. No one wants something like this to happen," sighed Tu Zheng. A piece of sushi swayed at the end of his chopstick, but he left it hanging.


     This incident only strengthened his desire to make the breakthrough. The only way for him to fearlessly go wherever he pleases would happen if he attained Physical Invulnerability!


     Putting down her chopsticks, Jia Lu propped her chin in one hand.


     "Normally speaking, a rising star that leaps to fame needs to encounter three calamities and nine trials to attain true enlightenment. This must be what Lou Cheng is experiencing right now."


     "Three calamities and nine trials? Have you been reading too many novels?" scoffed Lu Shaofei.


     "So you think what Lou Cheng needs right now is for Peng Leyun to land a few calamity bolts on him?" Yu Wangyuan said in amusement.


     "A trial by lightning is a novel cliché, but a trial by people is more common than you think," replied Jia Lu with an enlightened air.


     "A trial by people…" Tu Zheng and the others frowned, chewing on the significance of the words.


     ...


     Inside the Lou Cheng Fan Club forum, there was a heated discussion about Lou Cheng's ongoing incident.


     "If it wasn't serious, he would have just updated his Weibo or made a public appearance to drive away the rumors!" deduced 'A Plumber Eating Mushrooms'.


     "Why must he succumb to the demands of others, making public appearances and updating his Weibo just to please others? Don't you find that embarrassing?" argued 'Brahman'.


     Just as they were squabbling, Yan Xiaoling popped out and sent a sticker of a glowing fist.


     "Big Sister Yan has replied to me! She told me that Lou Cheng's injury wasn't the result of failing to awaken supernatural abilities!"


     "I trust her words!"


     Whew…The fans all heaved a sigh of relief, but the crowd of trolls couldn't help but feel slightly disappointed.


     "What happened to him then?"'Unparalleled Dragon King' asked curiously.


     Yan Xiaoling went blank.


     "Forgot to ask about that…"


     "You are useless!" chided 'Nie Qiqi' and others in disappointment.


     ...


     On the afternoon of that day, Peng Leyun, Ren Li, and Ann Chaoyang partied up to visit Lou Cheng at the hospital. After passing through the checkpoints, they saw him in person.


     They were rather nervous at first, but seeing that the immobilized Lou Cheng could hardly move a finger, let alone check through his phone records, they all heaved a sigh of relief. Beside them, Yan Zheke had a hard time holding her laughter.


     Unlike other visitors, right after inquiring about his injuries, they began discussing the mortal combat that had transpired on that day; excitedly expressing their views on the time, place, and how he responded in each scenario. Ann Chaoyang thought that he should have exerted strength at his feet, breaking the metal ropes so that the lift fell to the bottom. Then, he wouldn't have had to directly confront his enemy. That view was met with criticism from the other four, saying that even if he managed to break the metal rope, having such irrelevant thoughts during mortal combat would get him killed. By the time the lift hit the bottom, he would have most likely been reduced to a corpse.


     Eventually, the visitors were all gratified and took their leave.


     The Battle of the Kings was also at its end. In the end, Peng Leyun, Ren Li, Tu Zheng, and Zhi Ren prevailed, successfully making it to the main competition, leaving the great senior, Fa Zhen, with defeat and disappointment once more.


     Eleven days later, in the ward.


     Supported by Yan Zheke, Lou Cheng stood up unsteadily and took a few slow, steady steps. She then let go and watched as he hobbled about. It was tough, but he was smiling throughout.


     This was exactly how potent an All-seeing God Inhuman's regenerative abilities are!


     "You can show yourself to the public now, so they can stop worrying and speculating," Yan Zheke smiled with pursed lips.


     "Let me visit the toilet first. Whew, can finally go there on my own!"


     In a penguin-like motion, Lou Cheng waddled to the bathroom.


     Right as he was about to enter, he felt a harsh coldness gushing out from deep inside him, instantly freezing his legs!


     He pulled, and pulled, but simply could not move his right leg. It wasn't until ten or so seconds later when he finally recovered and regained control of his leg.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     579 Returning Home
      "What's the matter?" Although this was a luxurious single-bed ward, the actual area wasn't very big. For a top tier professional ninth-pin like Yan Zheke, the distance between them was only just a stride. The moment she saw Lou Cheng was stunned, she felt something was wrong. She immediately strode ahead and held on to her husband and asked with concern.


     Lou Cheng heaved out a breath, consolidated his thoughts, forced a smiled and answered without hiding anything, "It's probably the effects of sequela."


     He clearly described his previous loss of control. In the end, he concluded, "I was probably too exhausted at that time and my body was in a state of innate emptiness. Under the double blow of my exploitation and the external hits I'm receiving, the Jindan probably mutated and expanded. As a result, it merged with my innate source of preliminary energy. However since it was an external thing after all, the two sources conflicted, which resulted in rejection. From time to time, I would experience energy backflow. Previously it was chilled and it might be scorching heat in just a while."


     Previously, when he got off the bed with the help of Yan Zheke and regained his preliminary ability to walk, such a situation had not occurred. Today, he walked a little further and the volume of his exercise was slightly higher than usual. Suddenly, such experience appeared. Could this be an indication that the effects of sequela were triggered by the exhaustion one experienced?


     If this was the case and I couldn't recover fully, will this mean that I will not be able to able to participate in battles in the future?


     In the intense competition with punches and kicks, "chills" and "scorching heat" that last over ten seconds would only signify failure.


     Could it be that the sequela would result in me having the realm but not having the corresponding ability? Am I just a "handicapped" martial artist?


     Various thoughts flashed past his mind, making it harder and harder for Lou Cheng to take it.


     "There's no such saying of an innate source of energy currently…" Yan Zheke rebutted subconsciously. However when she recalled her own conditions, she was silent again.


     This region was still unexplored by modern medical technologies. Congenital deficiencies belonged to part of this too.


     With hundreds of thousands of thoughts revolving around her mind, she looked up, thought carefully about it before adding, "If you really experience the effects of high temperature and had repeated relapses, it might really be as what you have said. However…"


     She kept her lips tight before continuing, "However, that's pretty good too! When we gather all Nine Words Formulas and the complete Immortality Practice manual, you can attempt to direct the Jindan and slowly ingest it! This might be your opportunity to break through to the physical invulnerability stage!"


     Being influenced by the optimism of his little fairy girl, the heavy feeling Lou Cheng felt in his heart was relieved substantially. He nodded his head in approval and said, "I might not need the full set of Nine Word Formulas. When my body has recovered and I will be able to do Force Concentration, and I might just be able to slowly ingest the Jindan."



     He tried his best to make himself appear full of confidence.


     Yeah, in the worst scenario, it would just mean that he wouldn't be able to participate in practical battles and he had to leave the martial arts circle. At least he wouldn't be a useless guy who couldn't even attend to his every day life. He would not become a burden to Ke and his parents!


     "You are right!" Yan Zheke nodded her head slightly. Suddenly, she recalled something and reminded anxiously, "Cheng, give a call to Coach Shi and Dragon King quickly. Tell them about the effects of the sequela and request for them to arrange you to have an examination in a military base. Perhaps they might have another solution."


     "Yeah. There's no rush in this. What if it was just a one-off event? Let's do it after confirming." Many thoughts were rushing through Lou Cheng's mind and he was trying his best to force a smile. "Moreover, my body is really weak now. When I get slightly better, perhaps the effects of the sequela will be milder and won't be a concern!"


     There's always this probability!


     Various martial arts manuals in the past had similar records. After suffering an energy backflow, one might feel cold or heat once a day at twelve midnight and twelve in the afternoon respectively for fifteen minutes each. It wouldn't affect every day's battle and in the worst case, it would only weaken him slightly. The chances of reaching physical invulnerability would be slim. Moreover, he would have to be on guard during that time to prevent his enemies from attacking him during that time… If he was to really become like those in the records, this was also something that he could accept…


     The bitter feeling welled up as Lou Cheng agreed with what Yan Zheke said. "Let me go to the washroom first."


     "Alright." Yan Zheke followed behind closely and stood at the door of the washroom. Her body was slanted and in position to prevent any accidents from happening if he was to faint on the toilet.


     The optimism on her face faded as she subconsciously bit her lips.


     Swish. Lou Cheng pulled up his pants and turned on the tap.


     At this moment, he suddenly felt a heated flow raging through his body. It was like a raging flame that tore through his five organs and six viscerals. The pain in his muscles and tendons was extraordinary.


     Gritting his teeth, beads of perspiration appeared on Lou Cheng's forehead. However, he held all these in and didn't make a sound. He felt that he could faint anytime now.


     After seven to eight seconds, the "high temperature" subsided. He peeked at Yan Zheke who was at the side of the door. Using both of his hands, he cleaned off his perspiration on his face and walked out as though nothing had happened. Yan Zheke followed closely on the side of him.


     After taking two steps, Yan Zheke noticed that a huge portion of the back of Lou Cheng was drenched in perspiration.


     So much sweat... A thought flashed passed and she suddenly understood. She kept her lips closed tightly and tried hard not to make a voice. In her eyes, tears gathered.


     Taking a breath in, she caught up and smile radiantly, "Your steps are getting steadier."


     "Of course. I'm an expert with the realm of All Seeing God!" Lou Cheng replied with a smile.


     "You are indeed my Cheng!" Yan Zheke looked away and said, "I still think that it would be better to tell Coach Shi about it first. He has been very worried about you. If he knows about it earlier, he can also make preparations for it sooner. Even if this was just a scare, he would feel more assured too. It would also be better than waiting until a huge problem arises."


     "Sounds reasonabl.," Lou Cheng nodded his head. "I'll give him a call right away!"


     "Alright!" Yan Zheke replied in a light-hearted tone and felt relieved at the same time.


     ...


     After several days, within a secret military base deep within the Shenling Mountain Ranges.


     Lou Cheng wore various monitoring devices and completed a set of slow suicide runs and two sets of taiji-like moves. As compared to when he was just able to get off the bed, it was hard to tell the obvious signs of weakness.


     However, in this short period that lasted less than ten minutes, he experienced two chills. One was on his left leg and the other on the right side of his body. He also experienced scorching heat once. Other than his head, it was throughout his whole body and was unbearable. As a result, he almost fell while running.


     "Puff…" After heaving a breath, Lou Cheng tried his best to look fine before walking to the side of Geezer Shi and Yan Zheke.


     "How was it?" He asked the military personnel that was looking directly at the computer.


     "We are almost done with the data collection. We are currently researching into your cells and genes. When the graph has plotted the model built at that place, we will then do comparison and analysis. Through designing experiments, we will find the source of the problem. This can take anywhere from two weeks to a month." The military personnel tilted his head and said.


     "So slow?" Geezer Shi interrupted.


     "Senior, I'm sure you know about it too. When it comes to such things, it has always been very slow." The military personnel answered with guilt.


     Your old injuries have been around for so long and yet we are just at the mid-phase…


     "I'll be contented if we can get the results in a month.," Lou Cheng smiled and attempted to help.


     The most likely situation was for him to return after a month for another examination, contributing several more syringes of blood and continued waiting.


     "That's too long! Isn't there a huge leap in the advancement of technology?" The half illiterate Geezer Shi shook his head as he nagged. "Stinky brat, are you going to live here, head to Huacheng or rest back at home for some time?"


     "I'll go home." Lou Cheng felt that his current condition wasn't suitable for meeting outsiders. "I can send Ke to the airport at the same time."


     "That's great too. Remember to inform Dragon King about it." Geezer Shi coughed twice before striding away. "I'll go back to my research."


     Lou Cheng told Yan Zheke about his experience of being the "subject of experiment". As they spoke, they instantly covered their mouths to prevent themselves from laughing out loud. Instantly, their moods got better substantially.


     When his master left, Lou Cheng took out the pendant with the Confrontation Formula and handed it over the military personnel, "Please return this to Dragon King on my behalf."


     A week ago, he had already gotten the grasp of the Confrontation Formula. However, he still wasn't able to get a response from the Jindan.


     The main use of the Confrontation Formula was to stop distracting thoughts, cleanse and consolidate oneself. This might seem similar to the Forwarding Formula but had great difference in actuality. It was just like the difference between a shirt that "didn't get dirty" and a shirt that "had its stain removed".


     Considering this, distracting thoughts were kept away and this was beneficial to both the body and the mind. Once Lou Cheng invoked it, he could maintain his condition at the peak and allowed his injuries to be repaired at a faster rate. By mastering the Confrontation Formula, Lou Cheng was able to get out of the bed for activities much earlier than what others had expected.


     When used on others, the effects were similar. However if other people were in a state of mental blankness or physical exhaustion, once they received "peace", their fatigue would also set in quickly and be unstoppable!


     After returning the pendant with the Confrontation Formula, the couple arrived at the nearest military grade airport and flew back to Province Xing. After staying over at Gaofen for a night, they rushed to the departure hall at the international airport.


     After helping Empress Dowager with her package for consignment, Yan Zheke carried his black bag and stood in front of Lou Cheng. She bit on her lips a little before saying in a gentle tone, "I saw many rumors about your injuries online. When you get back home, there might also be many reporters that may harass you. If you find them a chore, come over to Connecticut. You can take it as a holiday and stay away from the attention."


     Speaking till her, she smiled radiantly, patted on her own chest and said in a light-hearted tone, "I will take care of you~!"


     "Alright." Lou Cheng replied with a faint smile and did not reject the proposal.


     Seeing that it wasn't early anymore, Yan Zheke turned around and walked towards the departure gate. Yan Kai and Empress Dowager were already waiting there.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     After taking several steps ahead, the girl suddenly turned around. Looking at Lou Cheng, she clenched her fist and did an "All the best" hand signal to Lou Cheng.


     Lou Cheng clenched his fist and waved goodbye. At the same time, he told himself that everything wasn't as bad as it might seem.


     ...


     Xiushan.


     Under the protection from the military, Lou Cheng took a car to the basement before getting into the lift to his house.


     Seeing that his son could walk casually and seemingly unharmed, Qifang, who had been worried since taking the call, finally heaved a sigh of relief. Initially, she had intended to invite the guests over for dinner. In the end, they left without a trace after putting down Lou Cheng's luggage.


     "They helped you with your luggage under such scorching heat. You should have asked them to stay for a while." Qifang nagged.


     Now was the time when mom is raging!


     "They have to keep to their discipline." Lou Cheng smiled as he walked into the house and sat on the sofa.


     Being at home should be free and easy!


     As for the luggage, he could wait a while before unpacking. Hmph. Mum will not be able to stand it and will unpack for me...


     He took out his phone and replied to Yan Zheke who was still on her flight. After which, he refreshed his Weibo and saw that the news of him being injured had not toned down. On the contrary, it was getting more and more exaggerated. There were conspiracies of him being assaulted, him being the victim of jealousy and him being poisoned by his teammate. With Lou Cheng not showing himself in public for over twenty days, some had even claimed that he was now handicapped.


     As he scrolled down the forum, he could see that his fans were all dead worried and feeling anxious. Lou Cheng suddenly felt guilty. After giving it some thoughts, he raised his voice and said, "Mum, help me take a video later!"


     A video of me about every day's life!


     After which, I'll upload it on Weibo to relief everyone's concerns!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     580 Paparazzi
      "What do you want me to film? Another one of your cooking sessions?" asked Qi Fang, recalling what had happened back during the period of moving.


     …Forget about that already, Mom... Lou Cheng grinned. "Just a candid video."


     "Hurry up then, I still need to get the groceries. You should have called yesterday, then I wouldn't be in such a hurry!" grumbled Qi Fang incessantly.


     Her face is written with visible disdain… thought Lou Cheng in amusement as he got up, walked, and stood under the suspending calendar. He then opened the camera and switched it to the recording interface.


     Taking the phone, Qi Fang asked uncertainly, "So I just have to press here?"


     "Yes, then let it record for 20 to 30 seconds before pressing it again," emphasized Lou Cheng. "Please start when I tell you to do so."


     "Okay, okay. So naggy," Qi Fang took two steps back and adjusted the screen to position her son in the center.


     In the past, Lou Zhicheng had artistic aspirations and loved photography, often borrowing his friends' cameras. Qi Fang, going along with his hobbies, also learned a few basic photography techniques. This was the reason why Lou Cheng had a few thick photo albums that contained many embarrassing memories from his childhood. The couple only got rid of the hobby when Lou Zhicheng's business shut down and had to work his ass off to bring home the bacon.


     "Start!" Forming a stance before the calendar, Lou Cheng slowly pushed out a punch and extended a kick forward. His movements were natural and composed, yet profound and graceful. It was much more refined compared to the gramps and grannies doing Taichi on squares.


     He lowered his shoulders, but a sudden chill surged through his body before he could push his left hand out. Almost immediately, his arm could feel nothing but numbness and coldness.


     Lou Cheng had planned to use Encountering Gods In The Voids to control his body and jerk his shoulder so that his arm will be pushed out like an external weapon, but his delayed movements gave way to an obvious pause.


     "What's wrong?" Qi Fang asked in surprise.


     Lou Cheng hurriedly concealed his impatience, summoning a smile.


     "The posture just now didn't feel right. It wasn't artistic enough. Take it again, Mom. Take two."


     "Woah, someone's getting obsessed over appearances!" Not realizing anything peculiar, Qi Fang poked fun at her son.


     'Fashion over comfort, even during winter' was the most popular imported phrase in Xiushan.


     Lou Cheng looked down and explained with a smile.


     "Mom, I am, after all, a public figure now."


     After a short break, he demonstrated seven to eight more training move sets. Since the duration of filming was short and his control was on point, he managed to avoid energy backflow and successfully produced a recording.


     Lou Cheng took his phone back, then stood on the spot and watched as his Mom left pushing a shopping trolley. He let out a long sigh when he heard the slam of the door.



     Adjusting his mood, he chatted with Yan Zheke, then logged in to the Weibo application and uploaded the video, along with the caption—"Recuperating!"


     It wasn't long before his Weibo post blew up. Lou Cheng skimmed through the sea of replies.


     "I'm so glad you are okay!"


     "Woah, he came back to life!"


     "Are you doing Taichi, Grampa Lou?"


     "You are perfectly fine! All those people got worried over nothing!"


     "It's really recorded today…"


     "Hnnnnnng, I'm literally shaking right now! Hug me Lord Damn!"


     "I'm crying my eyes out! Give me a hug little Brahman!"


     "So how did you get injured? Was it really an assault?"


     "The assault theory is complete BS. Tell me, which Inhuman is powerful enough to inflict grievous wounds on Lou Cheng? And if it had been a Physical Invulnerability Expert, he wouldn't have been just gravely wounded!"


     ...


     Amidst the lively discussion, the gloominess that had enveloped the hearts of his fans was completely swept away.


     ...


     In consideration of her son's ravenous appetite, Qi Fang bought an abundance of food ingredients. Pushing her shopping trolley, she arrived back at the foot of the flat.


     Under a tree's umbrage a distance away, a reporter with resin lens glasses was eyeing her stealthily.


     She's buying this much food? But I didn't see a large flow of guests today…he thought to himself.


     Could it be… Lou Cheng is back? It does feel like his previous video was taken at home!


     The past few days of staking out weren't for nothing!


     The thoughts made the reporter so excited his pores expanded, knowing that he's onto a big scoop.


     Silently counting down, he waited for darkness to fall before following a resident into the lift and stopping at the pre-scouted doorstep.


     Thump, thump, thump! He rapped on the door.


     "Who is it?" asked Lou Zhicheng, who was in the living room reading news. Habitually, he opened the anti-theft door without looking through the peephole and came face to face with the stranger.


     "Hello, I'm a reporter from Xin Province Evening Daily Online, and I would like to have an interview with Lou Cheng," demanded the reporter in an air of entitlement, smiling.


     It was only during the past year that Lou Zhicheng first got interviewed by the Xiushan media, being invited to programs like 'A Timeline of Lou Cheng's Growth' and 'Parenting the Heavenly Son of China'. Those were all pre-scheduled, so he lacked experience in the handling of such things. Subconsciously, he turned and called out in the direction of the room.


     "Cheng, the reporter's asking for you."


     He's really here! The report felt ecstatic, dying to use the digital camera hanging at his chest.


     Lou Cheng was not in the mood to meet strangers and especially didn't want to get interviewed, which would expose his condition to the public. He drew a breath and walked to the doorway of the room with his hand covering half his face.


     "Please contact the Longhu Club External Affairs Department if you want to schedule an interview."


     "Shut the door, Dad!"


     "…Okay." Briefly stunned, Lou Zhicheng slammed the door shut.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     The reporter didn't attempt to force himself in, knowing that he was up against a monster that could tear a tiger or leopard apart. Even if he was injured and is currently recuperating, it's not as if he stood any chances against him. Plus, with Longhu Club at his back, he couldn't fabricate an article like 'Lou Cheng assaults reporter' either.


     Of course, he wasn't disappointed at all with what he had. The encounter itself was enough to secure the headline!


     He didn't leave, but leaned beside the lift and began editing the contents on his phone.


     "Lou Cheng makes a secret return home, shies away from interviews and actively avoids attention! There might be more to his incident than what we know!"


     Well, I only said might!


     Once the article went online, it provoked a new wave of speculations and debates, which was initially dying down. Reporters swarmed his house, pushing and shoving among themselves for the exclusive scoop.


     Under the constant harassment, Lou Cheng's patience ran dry and eventually had to resort to requesting security from the Longhu Club. With them stationed at the door, all the reporters were stopped. Security staffs escorted his Mom and Dad to work, while the military assigned personnel protected them from the shadows.


     Still, there were guests that couldn't be pushed away. After the Longhu Club External Affairs Team turned down the visiting request from the Xiushan government top-brass, Director Xing Chengwu stepped into Lou Cheng's home as a senior, burdened with hopes and expectations.


     "Please have a seat, Uncle Xing," Lou Cheng endeavored to relax and act naturally.


     If he merely came as a senior visitor and didn't do anything unnecessary, I should be able to tough it out until he leaves. Mhm. Without physical exertion, it wouldn't be much different from when I dealt with my cousins, uncles, aunties, and grandparents.


     Without reservation, Xing Chengwu plopped down in the center of the sofa. He studied Lou Cheng with a faint smile.


     "You are doing well."


     "The recovery has been going well," replied Lou Cheng. He leaned forward, picked up the teapot, and poured Xing Chengwu a cup of Maojian green tea.


     Xing Chengwu, having a fairly high rank in the police force, have vaguely heard about the incident. After exchanging pleasantries, he asked curiously, "So the assailant really was a Physical Invulnerability Pro?"


     If Lou Cheng could single-handedly kill a Physical Invulnerability Pro, that would subvert his entire understanding of Martial Arts!


     "No, he practiced Martial Arts of a different system, and only developed certain traits of Physical Invulnerability," Lou Cheng replied honestly but didn't specify that he was a cultivator.


     Xing Chengwu didn't press on the topic, just like how Peng Leyun, Ren Li, and Ann Chaoyang tactfully skipped through the parts where Lou Cheng chose to be vague or was unwilling to explain.


     They chatted for a bit, then, noting the fatigue on Lou Cheng's face, Xing Chengwu finished his cup of tea and stood up with a hearty laugh. "Having just recovered, you ought to rest more. I shall not take up any more of your time. Swing by my house when you have fully recovered."


     "Certainly," Lou Cheng smiled as he stood up to accompany him to the door.


     Watching as Xing Chengwu left, his tired expression vanished at once. But, before long, his muscles began convulsing, causing him to grimace. Perspiration beaded on his forehead.


     It took him a moment to revitalize.


     When Xing Chengwu had left the Lou household, he willingly approached the reporters, announcing in a stentorian voice, "What could happen to him? He's as fit as a bull!"


     After that incident, reporters no longer swarmed to his house. Still, some remained, loitering around, waiting to intercept Lou Cheng.


     After another two or three days, more visitors came. This time, it was his elder cousin Lou Yuanwei and Erzi, Lou Yuanchang.


     In the past few months, after being introduced to the ways of society by Erzi, Lou Yuanwei began to realize that his current social standing was largely dependant on his younger cousin's status and power. Therefore, he was more worried than anyone when he heard about Lou Cheng's injury. When he had confirmed with his own eyes that Lou Cheng was okay, he was exceedingly relieved.


     "Pour whatever you want to drink and take whatever you want to take. We are family, so don't hold back. It would save me from exertion too," Lou Cheng, leaning against the sofa, said with a smile.


     In similar circumstances, he could last a few hours without his sequela triggering. It was even better at night since it rarely occurred.


     "Okay! I love those words!" Erzi smiled as he helped himself, actually making himself at home.


     He returned to his company after dinner. After sending off Lou Yuanwei, he gazed at the scenery through the window as he waited for the arrival of his lover.


     About ten minutes later, a well-dressed, coquettish woman entered the office.


     "You went to visit Lou Cheng?" she inquired.


     "Yeah, he seemed fine," Erzi replied with a smile.


     "But I heard his injuries were very serious and severe. Maybe he's just feigning to be fine… Why do you bother visiting him?" giggled the woman.


     A smile came to Erzi's face.


     "Even if he no longer has hopes of attaining Physical Invulnerability, he's still an influential Inhuman Mighty One. Plus, he has the Ice God Sect and the Longhu Club at his back, not to mention an Inhuman Mighty One Master!"


     "Anyway, even if he's crippled, what do I stand to lose from visiting and showing concern? The only loss is if I don't go at all!"


     "Right, right, right. You always know what you are doing," the woman said as she threw herself on him.


     ...


     At around dawn, Lou Cheng got off his bed and began warming-up his body. He first started with entering Solemn Silence, then slowly demonstrated a set of moves.


     At the moment, his body didn't allow him to do any real training. Even with the improved regeneration from the Forwarding Formula, he still needed at least a month to begin on recovery exercises. Presently, all he could manage is move around a little and coordinate his heart and mind to aid his recovery.


     As such, he didn't need to go to the park, especially with those reporters lurking around.


     Slowly punching out from his waist, Lou Cheng's entire body froze except for his head and limbs. He couldn't move his torso at all. It was as though it had been completely encased in ice.


     In the ten or so minutes that followed, the same thing happened repeatedly. Vexed, he couldn't help but want to punch himself.


     Hoo. The first time Lin Que got injured, Master told him it was a blessing in disguise. With the comparison, he managed to grasp the concept of silence and withdrawing… I shouldn't rush things. Instead, I should try to learn something from not being able to participate in actual combat, like how Martial Arts interacts with my body, or how to remain calm… Reminding himself, Lou Cheng calmed his emotions and began practicing again. Yet, how could he adapt in such a short time, or get into the right state of mind so easily?


     Before he had realized it himself, a month had elapsed since he returned home. At the nearby military base, he met the researcher from last time.


     "We have not—have yet to find anything useful," said the Technician Geek as he dipped his head in shame.


     "It happens. If every research succeed on the first try, we would have been the rulers of the universe by now," said Lou Cheng, summoning a smile despite his disappointment.


     The military personnel nodded, and with new found zeal and vigor he said, "But after sorting through Ge Hui's possessions, we found a cultivation manual possessing the core elements of cultivation!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     581 Cultivation System
      "A cultivation technique that possessed the core elements of Cultivation?" Lou Cheng was elated and repeated to confirm what he had heard.


     His sequela was a result of serious exhaustion and came from the Jindan. Solving it through the cultivation technique of Cultivation was one of the possible shortcuts. Now that there was a glimmer of hope, it was hard for him not to be excited!


     Moreover, this could possibly solve Ke's and his master's issues at the same time!


     "Yeah. Ge Hui might not have had the intention to kill you initially, and might have even intended to return to the Samanno Royal Family. Therefore, he had not brought many of his important items with him. Instead, he hid them in a well-hidden place in his room." The military personnel answered with his own conjecture. "We have made several copies and have sent them to your master and Queen of Thoughts. I have also brought a copy for you.


     "Thank you, thank you." Lou Cheng couldn't hide his smile.


     After several minutes, he received Ge Hui's practice notebook, a list of books he read and other information that was sorted out according to relevance to the techniques of Cultivation. Although these weren't complete, he was still able to clearly understand some of it after combining them with the incomplete set he had previously obtained.


     For example, Cultivators believed that there were souls that broke free from the material world and the mind was an extension of it. Therefore, from the beginning of body refining, they had greatly strengthened their training in this aspect and treated the training of the body as secondary content. The purpose of a strong body was to support a healthy and clear mind.


     Throughout this process, the Confrontation Formula was an overview of everything. As for the practice of the entire set of the Nine Words Formulas, they were an extremely effective set of skills that could be used to increase one's mental strength.


     When the mind could sense its surroundings, it would have moved into a new level. Cultivators would then use these skills to nourish their bodies and achieve well rounded improvements. After which, they would refine corresponding medicinal pills for consumption. These pills acted as catalysts during training for minor mutations and used the mind as a lead. The initial effects would be similar to Lou Cheng achieving his first awakening of supernatural ability. The final aim was to reach a stage similar to him achieving the second awakening.


     At this stage, Cultivators would face their greatest hurdle which was to use his mind as a lever and their supernatural ability as a form of energy for propulsion to combine with the soul, which they claimed was mysterious, to form a Jindan that was in between illusion and reality.


     Once the Jindan was formed, Cultivators would have various kinds of unbelievable achievements. They could connect with nature, change reality and move internal energy within their body without the use of complicated hand seals, making the use of natural energy seem even more magical.



     Speaking of its origin, once the Jindan gradually grew stronger, the body of the Cultivator would grow stronger once again. Their overall battle strength would start to be at a level similar to a physical invulnerability expert. Each had their own unique characteristics and advantages.


     As to what would happen subsequently, Ge Hui did not talk about it at all or have any records. As for the entire set of cultivation techniques, they were only be passed down verbally.


     On a separate note, the notebook also briefly mentioned that when Ge Hui was forming his Jindan, he got into some trouble because his senior passed away and he lacked proper guidance and assistance. Over the years, he was unable to improve, and he had been actively looking for his own kind. In other words, he was looking for other branches of Cultivation and attempted to learn from them by finding similarities between what they learned. However, it's a shame that he wasn't able to find anyone all along.


     The mind nourishing the body… This might just be able to solve Ke's congenital deficiencies. The thought flashed passed Lou Cheng's mind and his mouth subconsciously arc upwards. This was the first time he really smiled without hiding his sorrows.


     Ke's current body-refining had already reached its limits and was currently stuck at a bottleneck. To first increase one's mental strength through techniques of Cultivation and then to nourish the body with the mind. This might just be a plausible route!


     Master's old injuries and my sequela might just be able to be resolved through this!


     If it still isn't enough, wait till I have gathered the full Nine Words Formulas. I can rely on them to resonate with the Cultivation. In this case, the chances of triggering the Longhu Immortal's Jindan should be higher. Once I obtain the full set of cultivation techniques, I should be able to slowly digest the Jindan and absorb it!


     The world's greatest sorrows would be to have no hope. After experiencing a glimmer of hope, Lou Cheng's mood got substantially better. Even when he experienced another set of chills and scorching heat, he wasn't discouraged by it.


     Speaking of which, I have been imitating the Longhu Immortal to balance and rotate so i could form my "Dan". This is already different from the ordinary path of martial arts. As to how am I going to attain the physical invulnerability stage in the future, I have always had some doubts about it. It seems to be that if I rely on the proven method provided by my predecessors, I wouldn't be able to achieve it. This is just the right time. I'm currently at the lowest point in my life, and I happened to obtain the core elements of the cultivation technique of Cultivation. I should remain calm and compose myself, combine elements from the two schools, and find my own unique path… Once Lou Cheng got his mind set, he was filled with ambition again.


     Obviously, he also clearly knew that this would be the best case scenario for his life. The reality might not be as perfect but without giving it a try, he would never know if it would work.


     To do your best and then to hope for the best!


     At the thought of this, he took out his phone and gave a call to his master first.


     "Hey brat, have you seen Ge Hui's techniques of Cultivation?" Geezer Shi drank a mouthful of alcohol and asked.


     The military had not found anything from their research. However, he would still be the first person the military would update!


     Lou Cheng laughed heartily and said, "Yeah, I saw them. Moreover, I have corroborated them with the incomplete set that I obtained from the Jindan of the Immortal Longhu. Master, that portion about the mind nourishing the body, your disciple believed that it would have some effects on you."


     "Brat, do you think your master is blind? The salt I have eaten is more than the rice you have had! That's the first thing I noticed when I got my hands on the information. Will I still need you to remind me of it?" Shi Jiangui answered rudely.


     Aren't I just trying to show respect to you, master? Lou Cheng's mouth twitched, and he didn't know how to reply in the moment.


     Geezer Shi coughed twice before continuing, "I have seen it. If I am to just use this technique alone, the effects will not be great. The thing about Cultivation is that the initial phases are connected to the back. I have to start from the initial phase of training the mind first and allow my body and mind to be synchronized to build a strong foundation for the subsequent nourishment of my body through my mind. Hey brat, don't forget to send the incomplete information from the Longhu Immortal to my inbox later."


     "Yes, master." Lou Cheng felt with warmth streaming in his heart.


     After hanging up the phone, he sent a message to Yan Zheke and told her about getting the core elements of the cultivation technique of Cultivation. In the end, he said, "I think I'll be coming to Connecticut in a few days for two months and wait for your winter break to arrive. If I keep staying at home, it will just be a matter of time until my parents find this strange. Moreover, we can research and discuss the topic of mind and body together."


     At the same time, it is to avoid those wolves and tiger-like reporters!


     "I can't wait! [Sitting upright with enthusiasm expression]" replied Yan Zheke.


     Before Lou Cheng replied, she heaved a sigh and added, "[Cover face in embarrassment expression] It's over. The pure me has been completely corrupted by you… Although I know that you are referring to Cultivation, the first thing that came to my mind when I saw 'mind and body' is 'soul and body'..."


     Seeing the hopes that Lou Cheng might be recovering soon, her mood suddenly got better.


     "Cough, I could have meant both interpretations with my words." Lou Cheng seemed to have awakened from the winter slumber and was no longer feeling so emotional. He was much more lively and dynamic!


     "Tsk. You better rest well for now. Let's talk about it when you can start practicing again!" Yan Zheke emphasized.


     Lou Cheng replied, "[Bowing with both hands raised expression] Yes, Coach Yan!"


     ...


     Three days later, the flight that took off from Gaofen finally landed in Orion Airport in Connecticut. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke held hands as they walked towards the car park where Aunt Du was waiting.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     While walking, Yan Zheke constantly looked for any changes in the condition of her husband. Once she noticed that he was having chills or a scorch attack, she would immediately stop, tilt her head and pretended to be talking to him. This was to make it hard for others to tell that there was something wrong and to avoid unnecessary attention.


     This level of understanding chased away all worries Lou Cheng had and made him feel warmth in his heart.


     "I have gotten used to it, and it isn't as unbearable as before. Even if the path of Cultivation is ineffective, perhaps I might become immune to it…" joked Lou Cheng.


     Yan Zheke was shocked for a moment before scolding, "Don't say this so casually!"


     Don't curse yourself!


     She quickly added, "Pui pui, pui. Childish rhetoric, he doesn't mean it!"


     Ke seems to be more worried than me… Lou Cheng who was still able to make fun of himself decided to not do so again in the future.


     After taking several breaks between walks, the couple finally saw Aunt Du and got on the car.


     At this point, Lou Cheng received a phone message from "Fallen Spiderman", Smith, "It's been a few months since we met and I actually have missed you a little. There have been active rumours online about your injuries. It seems like you are alright?"


     "I'm recovering better than expected. However it's still at least two months time before I can hope to get back to fighting.," Lou Cheng answered honestly.


     "Perfect! On a side note, congratulations! Your danger grade assessment has been lowered temporarily. Currently you would not be required to be under supervision for twenty-four hours a day. However, I will still follow you. My boss has given me a mission to observe your recovery status and potential hidden issues so as to collect information to assess your potential in the future." Smith replied in his message.


     Lou Cheng thought about his reply for over ten seconds before replying, "In that case, you would get to learn something new this time."


     "Why?" Smith, who was initially relaxed suddenly tensed up. His hair stood up just like his initial encounter with Lou Cheng as he was afraid of him causing a huge ruckus!


     Is it too late for me to curse now?


     Lou Cheng laughed, "Relax, it's beneficial to you."


     After clicking "send", Lou Cheng put down his phone. He didn't avoid Aunt Du, who was driving, and tilted his head to look at his little fairy girl, "After your mind nourishes your body, you could continue the path of Cultivation or you could just stop there and experience the concept of 'Withdrawing', Force concentration and go down the martial artist path. How would you choose?"


     Yan Zheke thought carefully about it, looked up and replied, "If it's possible, I will still prefer the path of martial arts!"


     Cheng is really anxious. We don't even know if this method is plausible!


     "Yeah. However, you should be mentally preparing. The initial phase of Cultivation is relatively harder. It was especially so for making my mind nourish my body.," reminded Lou Cheng.


     "I have been dealing with it all these years and wouldn't mind waiting for another few years.," replied Yan Zheke with a faint smile.


     "Oh right, did the few students from Martial Arts Club successfully achieve Solemn Silence?" Lou Cheng changed the topic.


     Yan Zheke thought about it and replied, "I have not visited them since the previous time. Looking at Geroge and Wildon's usual behavior, I don't think they have grasped it. What did you ask this for?"


     Lou Cheng laughed and replied, "I'm looking for some voluntary experimental targets to explore the combination of martial arts and Cultivation. This is to lay the foundation for me to further prove that this is possible!"


     Perhaps solving my sequela would be dependent on this!


     Obviously, the teachings in America would not involve the deep and profound portion!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     582 Taoist Classes
      "Spoken like a true grandmaster!" praised Yan Zheke, her beautiful eyes darting about.


     Lou Cheng, without lingering on the subject, moved on to talk about the girl's past month in America, joining her in her censure of an incompetent and racist professor.


     The car arrived at home as the sky began to darken. While Aunt Du was preparing dinner, Lou Cheng dragged Yan Zheke to the second floor and from his bag rifled out the photocopied version of Ge Hui's cultivation manual. Turning serious, he said, "Read through the front part, then rid yourself of all unnecessary thoughts using the Confrontation Formula. After that, practice using these techniques. It will sharpen your mind and refine your body in a special way."


     In cultivation, there were exclusive body refining methods. The external training resembles that of Martial Arts, but the internal training relies on your mind and visualizations.


     Nodding, Yan Zheke took the manual and began poring over the pages, occasionally consulting Lou Cheng. At length, she kicked off her slippers, crossed her legs and got into a meditating position. In her mind, she began visualizing the Confrontation Formula she recently mastered. She could feel her thoughts subsiding, her body and mind entering a pure and clear state.


     Then, with the instructions on the manual and Lou Cheng's whispered guidance, she began conditioning her internal organs, lowering her 'heart flames' and thickening her 'kidney water', a process that refined and nourished her mind. After reaching a limit, she visualized something else. Facilitating the harmonization of the five elements with her mind, she refined different nodes of her body to strengthen them.


     After about twenty minutes, she opened her eyes again. Her jet-black eyes were gleaming with energy.


     "Not too bad..." Yan Zheke gave a dimpled smile when she saw Lou Cheng staring at her intently.


     She looked up and pouted.


     "Cheng, are you sure you want to teach this to George and the others? Putting aside the fact that they couldn't enter Solemn Silence, make visualizations, or rid themselves of unnecessary thoughts, it would be extremely challenging for them to even comprehend these complex Taoist terms! How do we explain abstract Taoist terms like 'heart flames', 'kidney water', 'Longhu', and 'Kanli'?"


     "..." Lou Cheng didn't have an answer to that.


     He had taken into consideration their inability to enter Solemn Silence and made preparations, but comprehending the manual was a lot trickier.


     Based on the Chinese text alone, he himself barely understood it, not to mention he had foundations built from contacting similar materials in the past few years. Earlier, when he was explaining it to Ke Ke, he almost broke into a sweat, his sequela freezing and scorching himself once each.


     If this were to be translated into English, wouldn't it be like an alien manuscript?


     Seeing her husband's dilemma, Yan Zheke said in contemplation, "We have to extract the core idea and express it in a straightforward way, using only modern vocabulary! It might not be a hundred percent accurate, but what's important is that it conveys the meaning!"



     She then volunteered herself.


     "Here, let me help you."


     They huddled together, their hair occasionally rubbing against each other as they began the tedious translation process.


     This lasted until 10:30 pm. They worked tirelessly, not even taking a break during dinner.


     "Whew, finally done." Yan Zheke stretched animatedly.


     However, her 'finally done' only referred to the first segment! Lou Cheng stretched his neck. He then fetched pen and paper and used the writing desk as support. With a focused mind and steady breathing, he visualized the ancient character while effortlessly writing down the word Confrontation that had the effect of cleansing the heart and soul.


     "Thank goodness I managed to do it in one fell swoop," he said, flapping the piece of paper in delight.


     Completing a task related to training before his sequela caught up to him made him feel as though he was back to normal.


     Sadly, it would seem that he had spoken too early. Before he could finish his sentence, an ice cold sensation came over him, as though he had fallen into a rifter. He froze on the spot like a statue.


     Recovering after seven or eight seconds, he laughed, pretending as if nothing had happened.


     "This can forcefully make them enter Solemn Silence!"


     "Mhm-hmm," replied Yan Zheke. Her eyes were on him the whole time, not once averting her gaze or turning away, indicating that she was already comfortable with it and treated it as a daily occurrence. Lou Cheng did not realize it himself, but her actions had made his melancholy and frustration drift away.


     After freshening up, the girl, wearing a low-cut nightgown, slipped into the sheets and snuggled up to Lou Cheng. Suddenly she felt his skin burning-hot, his muscles taut like rocks. It was clear that he was currently experiencing the scorching sequela.


     Just as she was about to extend a cooling hand to absorb some of his heat, Lou Cheng relaxed and heaved a corrupted breath.


     Turning to her, Lou Cheng smiled gently. "I should be fine for the rest of the night."


     His bright smile pretending that everything was fine made Yan Zheke's heart tighten. She quickly curved her lips, barely managing to stop her eyes from reddening.


     "Here, your little fairy will kiss you goodnight~"


     Moving on her own, she looped her hands around Lou Cheng's waist, her brilliant eyes half-closed, and delivered her lips to him.


     Skin touching, her faint aroma permeated Lou Cheng's nostrils. Lou Cheng's venturing tongue parted her pearlescent teeth and danced with her nimble tongue.


     Ever since he got injured, they had been mindful of his physical and mental state. The kisses they shared every day merely became a greeting ritual, not ever advancing any further than that. Right now, hope had shed their burdens, and their tongues passionately tangled. It was as though they were back to the time before the Battle of the Kings. Tacitly, they exchanged their worries, sorrows, pain, and dejection. The emotions that were normally stowed and hidden behind laughter received comfort and dispersed.


     Their heart-to-heart communication involved little lust. After sharing a kiss, they locked eyes and linked their hands, both feeling as though a weight was lifted off their shoulders.


     "Goodnight," said Yan Zheke, her eyes glimmering like the stars.


     "Goodnight," crooned Lou Cheng, a smile spreading across his face.


     They lied down properly once more. Yan Zheke, remembering something a few minutes later, suddenly said, "Are you still awake, Cheng? I have a serious academic problem that I would like to discuss with you."


     What piqued Ke Ke's curiosity? Lou Cheng tiled his head quizzically.


     "What is it?"


     "Right now, your bones and muscles are still fragile, so they wouldn't permit you to engage in vigorous exercises. Supposing, um, supposing your sequela hasn't gone away—has yet to go away—when you begin formal training, would it, would it manifest when we are doing...that?" said Yan Zheke.


     She slowly turned her back to Lou Cheng as she spoke, facing the wall as though she was reflecting.


     "Ah..." Lou Cheng only caught on after a moment, unsure if he should laugh or sigh. "Theoretically speaking, yes."


     "Then-then I'll have to take the initiative and work harder on my part..." Her voice dropped to a whisper.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     If Cheng always had to hold it in, it would only add to his frustration and make it harder for him to accept his new reality...


     Lou Cheng went still. He knew how much courage it must have taken for his prim little fairy to speak of such matters.


     Honestly, if Ke Ke had not mentioned it, he might really be troubled when the time comes and shy away from attempting, which could only sadden him more.


     "Mhm!" He nodded hard. He felt rather ashamed of a teasing thought that flashed past earlier, feeling that it was disrespectful towards Ke Ke's thoughtfulness.


     ...


     On the afternoon next day, at the Martial Arts Club.


     George and Wildon were sparring in the boxing ring when they heard a chorus of exclamations. They stopped and turned to look. Appearing at the doorstep was no other than the powerful martial artist who was rumored to be heavily wounded, along with his girlfriend.


     "Long time no see, Lou!" Thrilled, George hopped down from the ring and rushed to him. His golden hair fluttering in the air, and sweat dripped from his body.


     On his bare arm, there was a new tattoo of the mystical Eastern beast, Hou!


     Lou Cheng nodded his greetings. When they have all gathered around him, he scanned around him and cut to the chase.


     "Has anyone succeeded in entering Solemn Silence?"


     The question rapidly dampened the mood. Everyone fell silent.


     "No," replied Colleen, the Caucasian girl, dipping her head in shame.


     "No. None of us did," admitted the freckled Wildon sullenly.


     Weren't Chinese known for their customary exchange of pleasantries, like talking about the weather or inquiring if the other party has eaten? Why must Lou begin with such a gloomy question?


     "So none of you did…" Lou Cheng nodded slowly. He cut to the chase. "I recently acquired a new technique and is thinking of combining it with my own kungfu. However, I'm already past a certain stage, and I don't want to rashly try something so profound in fear of any harmful effects. Is anyone interested in learning it? It will make entering Solemn Silence easier, and also improve your aptitude for martial arts, enhancing your combat abilities. Of course, since it's something new, I cannot guarantee that it's safe. On the contrary, I have to warn you that it might cost you your entire martial arts career if anything goes wrong."


     George and the others listened with intervals of astonishment. The possibility of gain excited them, but the severe and frightening consequences made them wary.


     At length, George asked hesitantly, "What kind of technique is it? Which Sect did it come from?"


     "It originated from a division of an ancient Taoist Sect in China. The practitioners were known as Taoist Priests…" Lou Cheng explained vaguely.


     Wildon, Colleen, and the others exchanged indecisive glances, but none could make up their mind. A few minutes passed before George, gritting his teeth, stood forward.


     "I'm willing to give a shot!"


     He then turned to the other club members and declared loudly, "Do you really think you can still become stronger? That there's still hope?"


     We couldn't even have a basic mastery over what is taught in Martial Arts Sects over here or the ones in China!


     Things couldn't get any worse than this!


     What if we encounter a miracle?


     Galvanized, Wildon and the others cleared away their doubts and joined in one by one.


     Lou Cheng nodded slightly, signaling Yan Zheke to spread the scroll that contained the Confrontation word. He made the Martial Arts Club members sit in a lotus position while staring at it.


     The essence of painting infiltrated and affected their minds. The Caucasian girl, Colleen, gradually felt her heart beginning to lighten, a sensation similar to what she felt when she saw the gem the time she first began learning martial arts. But it was even more calming, and it was as though her mind was completely blank.


     Amazing! The thought almost made her lose the magical feeling.


     Unlike before, Lou Cheng did not ask them to try to understand anything from it, and instead guided them to get rid of their unnecessary thoughts in a sonorous and rhythmic voice.


     In the parking lot outside the Martial Arts Stadium, Smith listened to the tutorial through his earphones.


     "Imagine a puddle of water in your kidney…"


     "Imagine a flame burning in your heart, just that it's not real…"


     …


     The more he listened, the more confused Smith got. Subconsciously, he muttered the following words in fluent Chinese:


     "Shen me gui?" (What the hell?)




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     583 Reappearance
      "The lungs are organs for breathing. When you breathe in, a feeling of hiding deeply. When you breathe out, it is to reveal everything. We can see it as the "Metal" element. Some are in the form of minerals. At the stage when it is buried deep in the ground, it could be seen as sharpening its quality. In the viewpoints of the five elements in Ancient China, "Metal" complements "Water". Water nourishes life. The oxygen that fills the lungs will eventually be dissolved in the blood and brought to various parts of the body for metabolism. And what is blood made of? It's water! Isn't this a practical illustration of "Metal" complements "Water"?


     Not only was Lou Cheng's explanation of Cultivation not accurately translated, but he also made some modifications to it.


     At the current stage of martial arts development, the original complementary theory of the five elements had already been dissected with modern technology. Modern medical science theories had made some adjustment and reflected the useful portions of one's body. This had opened up several blind spots in technology. This was also the reason why internally practice arts had been constantly changing over the last hundred years and their effects were getting stronger and stronger. This was also a testament to the fact that the current triumphed the past. Lou Cheng wanted to combine Cultivation with the path of Martial Arts and open up a new road that was different from both of the previous paths. In his experiment, he clearly couldn't just follow the cultivation technique of Ge Hui. If he did follow, it would only help George, Wildon and the rest but would be totally pointless for himself!


     He combined the latest concept of internal practice together with the modified techniques of Cultivation. In this process, he added his various thoughts on this information. Just like when he achieved Dan Equilibrium in the past, he wasn't completely following the Longhu Immortal. He instead used it as a reference point and used the universe as the blueprint and developed new meanings.


     With regard to this, he felt that he had to thank his current education and his university life. They had given him the solid foundation of self-learning and imparted him with an open mindset and logical thinking abilities. This was different from those martial artists that had only received basic education in martial arts school or martial arts sects.


     The internally practiced arts he was teaching now clearly had their own unique characteristics and could be called Lou's Five Elements.


     The rise of all living things and humans followed the light. This was the basic biological rule. If it wasn't for the great fire ball, the sun, shining its light and heat, even species that were most fond of darkness would face energy depletion and entered absolute chill and silence. In the human body, the heart pumped blood and was the source of living. From the viewpoint of the entire structure, it's position was just like the sun, and therefore is of the "Fire" element!



     Fire is the source of civilization, the source of life itself!


     Water didn't simply refer to the kidney. It also was the liquid in the entire circulatory system. The kidney was more of a symbol for water cleansing, removing dirt and clearing.


     Wood purified the air just like the liver in the human body. Both store energy and help distribute nutrients. The spleen was usually deep in the body. It's where old cells are gathered and recycled before being released back into the blood. It also served as a filter for blood, just like soil of the Earth did to Water.


     Naturally, Lou Cheng didn't have complete confidence in the things he had modified. He believed that there were definitely some other issues present. Therefore he had chosen to find a group of voluntary lab rats for the experiment. He would use his listening skills to check their body each day, look for changes so as to correct and make adjustments in time.


     During his teaching, he would suffer chills and scorch attacks from time to time. However, he had disguised these abnormalities as him thinking about something.


     He saved the Confrontation writing at the end of the first lesson. After which, he asked Heroine Yan to demonstrate the set of practice moves for the 24 Blizzard Strikes to combine internal teachings with external teachings.


     "What are you really trying to teach?" Lou Cheng received many messages from Smith.


     "You don't have to understand. Just follow and it will be fine.," Lou Cheng smiled and gave his reply.


     Smith wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, "That's what the heads of cults usually say!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "If you are interested, you could access the Chinese internet and search for "Cultivation Practice". Oh right, don't search for "Happiness Practice". It would cause you to be unable to fall asleep for the entire night.," Lou Cheng reminded him out of goodwill to prevent him from getting scammed further while trying to understand something he didn't currently.


     ...


     More than a month later, North region of Connecticut City, in the couple's room.


     "How is it?" Lou Cheng looked concerningly at Yan Zheke who was sitting with her leg crossed and had just completed his practice. She was opening her eyes slowly.


     Little fairy girl had grasped the first portion of Cultivation!


     Yan Zheke's beautiful eyes looked up, and she pondered for a while before saying, "My mental strength has indeed grown stronger by a level. It has also become more resilient. However it's still a rather long distance away from the level of mind nourishing the body. At this current rate of practice, I estimate I'll need at least 5 more years, or more."


     Lou Cheng nodded his head slightly and said while pondering, "It's normal. The current technique is the most regular type. As for the branch of the Longhu Immortal, the most effective way to hone the mind is the full set of Nine Words Formulas. If we can get the whole set, perhaps you could achieve the level of mind nourishing the body within a year."


     "Yeah. Yan Zheke released her ponytail and allowed her hair to fall. After biting on her lips for a second, she happily exclaimed, "After my mind improved, it seems that my body experienced some positive changes too. It feels like the theory of mind nourishing the body might just be really effective!"


     "What kind of changes?" Lou Cheng asked curiously.


     Yan Zheke pointed at the forehead hidden by the fringe and then her back, "I had some pimples that left some marks. I still thought that I would need to treat it for some time and they would only be completely gone before the new year. In the end, they had faded extremely quickly over the last month. It even seems to be accelerating over the last few days and they have disappeared in a poof!"


     During the period when Lou Cheng was injured, she was worried and depressed. Too many emotions were suppressed within her resulting in more pimples popping up despite not having many in the past. There were also multiple red spots in different locations that had been popping out.


     "Not bad. Perhaps you could use this and develop as 'female beauty arts' in the future.," complimented Lou Cheng.


     "Then you will achieve financial freedom very soon!" Yan Zheke's mouth arc upwards and revealed her beautiful dimples. "What about you? How're the effects of the mind nourishing the body working for you?"


     Lou Cheng had long mastered the "All Seeing God" realm and his mental strength was extremely strong. He had long exceeded the lowest threshold for "mind nourishing the body" by several times. Over this period, he had taken steps in different attempts.


     "Yeah, my body is of an inhuman and the nourishment of the body is a little stronger now. However, it is not very effective in suppressing the chills and scorching heat. Moreover, I am suspecting that the roots of the sequela originated from the body. It isn't something that I can withstand, gain immunity or get used to after my body gets stronger…" Lou Cheng thought for a few seconds before answering accordingly. "It seems like this path wouldn't be plausible. My focus now is on gathering the Nine Words Formulas and combing Cultivation with the path of martial arts."


     He said it calmly and frankly and didn't show any disappointment or despondency.


     When Yan Zheke heard the initial part, she was still rather worried. She thought that she had chosen a topic that caused unhappiness. However when Lou Cheng completed his reply, it was well thought out and complete. She couldn't help but comment, "Cheng, I feel that you are getting more and more mature..."


     It's an attractiveness that is from remaining strong after going through turmoils.


     At the thought of this, Yan Zheke waved her hand and continued, "Brat, seems like you have grown more mature mentally recently~!"


     "Hey, what did you call me?" laughed Lou Cheng.


     "This is the tone of a Coach~!" Yan Zheke proudly lifted her chin.


     That's what Coach Shi is like!


     Lou Cheng shook his head while laughing. He examined himself, turned around and said, "However with the nourishment from the mind, my recovery speed has accelerated once again. I should be able to attempt Force Concentration next week and undergo restorative training."


     "Congratulations!" Yan Zheke smiled radiantly like a blossoming flower.


     Lou Cheng laughed, "At that time, hehe, someone promised me something."


     "What promise?" Yan Zheke widened her innocent eyes and said with an elevated pitch, "I did not promise you anything!"


     ...


     In just a blink of an eye, it was Monday afternoon again.


     After Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke stepped into the Martial Arts Club, they suspected that they were at the wrong place.


     In front of the was a bunch of people wearing Feather Raiments and hats. However, some of them were blonde and some of them had blue eyes. It looked extremely weird and unusual.


     Evil Taoist Priest? Lou Cheng wondered curiously, "Are you participating in a costume party?"


     He almost said the word "cosplay".


     "No, Lou. No, coach. We have entered Solemn Silence!" George, who had golden hair, blue eyes and tattoos extending to the back of his hand, shouted excitedly. "I feel that I should be a junior phase Taoist priest now! I have looked through a lot of information and have this specialized costume made specifically. I'm proud of it! Unique, powerful, mysterious!"


     He was very agitated and answered disorientedly.


     However Lou Cheng managed to understand the gist of what he was trying to say. After a month of repeated influence by the "Confrontation" Formula that warded off distracting thoughts, George finally could enter Solemn Silence on his own and taken a solid step forward.


     Obviously, people who depended on external forces to grasp the concept might not know that their foundations were relatively weaker and it would be harder for him to take a further step ahead in the future.


     However for Lou Cheng, if one student out of everyone here could achieve Dan Equilibrium, he would have achieved his goal and laid the foundation for combining Cultivation with the path of Martial Arts!


     "I'm also capable of Solemn Silence. I'm also a Taoist priest!" The white girl, Colleen, was so excited that she almost rushed ahead and give Lou Cheng a kiss. She was stopped by Yan Zheke, who knew about their habits.


     "We will also become Taoist priests!" Wildon and the rest had all seen hopes and were extremely excited.


     A group of Taoist priest with black, white or brown skin tones… Why does it feel a little like the transformed form of demons in legends and myths? Lou Cheng broke into laughter. He was happy for the students that had improved and made the breakthrough.


     Yeah. Cultivators had to depend on long-range methods and were supposed to look cool and composed. When I combined it with the path of martial arts, the majority of the time would be spent raising and hitting with a small fist or using whip kicks to sweep at opponents. This is simply a strange to imagine


     For the following lesson, everyone was very serious, making it doubly effective.


     Lou Cheng talked about some additional novel things. When he was about to leave, he received a message from Smith, "Lou, that costume is really cool! Remember to send me the address of where they have it specially made!"


     A spider demon still wishes to disguise as a Taoist priest? Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke exchanged gazes and laughed.


     …...


     After returning home, Lou Cheng found an empty patch of land. He closed his eyes and invoked "Self Reflection". Yan Zheke was waiting by the side. While she was looking forward to it, she was also a little worried.


     Cheng is going to undergo restorative practice in just a while!


     After several minutes, small explosion sounds sounded from within Lou Cheng's body. It was like the thunder in spring before animals awakened from their winter slumber.


     He took a deep breath, converged his force, breathing, blood flow and mind towards his lower abdomen into a ball before rotating them in balance.


     And in this majestic scene, dots of lights gathered. A crimson red star-like object appeared inside Lou Cheng's "Big Dan" and he couldn't tell which one was a reflection and which one was the true form!


     This… A thought flashed passed Lou Cheng's mind. Focusing his attention, his "Dan Qi" exploded instantly. Everything was blown into pieces without remains.


     "What happened?" Yan Zheke saw that her husband didn't look right and immediately asked with concern.


     Lou Cheng frowned slightly before answering with doubts and a little elation, "I saw the Jindan…"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     584 Methodical
      "The Jindan?" exclaimed Yan Zheke, frowning slightly with confused eyes. Her eyes then widened. "You mean the Jindan from the Longhu Immortal?"


     "How incredible…" mused Yan Zheke. Contemplating, she asked, "In that case, can you interact with it? Like activating it with the Confrontation Formula?"


     If he did not have the Jindan at that time, Cheng's sequela, most likely the result of overexertion and a deficiency in his 99, wouldn't go as far as giving him regular fits of freezing or burning…


     Who's knows if that's for better or worse…


     "The Confrontation Formula? How am I supposed to use it in a state of Force Concentrating?" questioned Lou Cheng, amused.


     Right as he said those words, an idea came to him. He paused, then said, "Eh, perhaps there is a way…"


     My Force Concentration is different from other martial artists, so I can maintain the state for a considerably long time!


     He quickly put those thoughts into action. Lowering his waist, he raised his hands and formed the hand seal for the Confrontation Formula, then compressed his Qi, blood, mind, and force, concentrating all of those to one point. Ice and fire formed a spiral, rotating into stability.


     At the point of concentration, a starry sky, pitch-black and icy, with a Great Sun in it seemed to form and stretch endlessly. Like the real universe, every entity performed their roles dutifully, maintaining an interesting balance and slowly expanding to an end.


     Inside that universe, a nebula gathered and revealed itself. Icy and brilliant, yet red-hot and scorching. It was no other than the Jindan from the Longhu Immortal!


     In the state of Force Concentration, Lou Cheng wasn't able to maintain the state of All-Seeing God. His willpower, or rather, his consciousness, had become a part of the Human Body Big Dan, compressed within the vast starry skies. However, with Encountering Gods in the Voids, he made his consciousness rise up to the pinnacle of the 'universe', overlooking everything that was below him. Controlling his Qi, blood, mind, and Ice and Fire Forces, he reshaped the layout of darkness and light. Stroke by stroke, he visualized the ancient and profound character for Confrontation!


     The appearance of the cleansing Confrontation character resonated with his preformed hand seal. Instantly, the mysterious effects were triggered.


     Right at that moment, the Jindan suddenly began trembling! The waters rippled, and the stars shuffled, forming into a Confrontation character! A Confrontation character right in the center of it all!


     Buzzzzzz! The bright light, turning into a brush and calligraphed down a page of Taoist techniques. The contents were oddly familiar to Lou Cheng, since it was no other than the first section of the cultivation manual he had been studying!


     At the same time, six other parts of the Jindan began emitting a dazzling light that circled around the Confrontation Formula. They came close to combining into one, but something was lacking. Still, Lou Cheng felt as though his bond with the Jindan had strengthened by a little.



     Discomfort seized his body, so he stopped and disintegrated the Human Body Big Dan after roughly memorizing it. He felt the surge of strength, felt the feeling of unstoppable power that he hadn't felt in the longest time.


     In an instant, coldness rose up in him, numbing his legs and rooting him to the spot.


     To Lou Cheng, this was already a daily occurrence. Paying no heed to the stifling coldness, he smiled at Ke Ke while shuddering.


     "It worked! And it kind of spat out the opening pages! If it weren't for you, I wouldn't even have thought about trying it!"


     "You are welcome! I'm merely doing my job as your coach~" said Yan Zheke. Exultant, she lifted her chin playfully.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Whew. When I gather all of the Nine Words Formulas and combine them into one, something might really happen. Even if it doesn't do much to help resolve my sequela, it will bring opportunities of digesting the Jindan, seeing how it deepened my connection with it," Lou Cheng moved his legs which were no longer immobilized. "I'm gonna try more and see if I can memorize the entire opening chapter."


     He rested in between attempts, and with Little Fairy's aid, he managed to gradually replicate the opening chapter of Longhu Immortal's original manual.


     "It's quite different from what we got from Ge Hui..." said Yan Zheke, her right index pressed at the bottom of her lips. The information remained puzzling to her despite having formed some theories of her own.


     "It's nothing strange. Martial Arts have constantly been evolving over the years, so cultivators wouldn't follow the teachings of their antecedents blindly, like a certain incompetent professor..."


     "I think I know who you are talking about..." The girl's lips pursed into a smile.


     Lou Cheng pondered for a few seconds, then said, "We'll look deeper into it later. We might be able to learn something by comparing the different parts and deducing the reason and logic behind those alterations."


     "Mhm!" Yan Zheke nodded obediently, a smile dimpling her face. "Why not now though?"


     "I'll need some time to train my Emperor Yan Force and Ice Spirit Force. At the same time, I'll do some data collection to see if I can find a certain pattern," confessed Lou Cheng.


     "What pattern?" Yan Zheke looked puzzled.


     Stopping what he was doing at hand, Lou Cheng said, "I have been taking notes in this period of time, to see if the parts of my body that suffered the Freezing and Burning effects from the sequela correlated with my exercise method and location."


     "As for the sequela, even if we do find a solution, it might be a year or two later before it fully goes away. With such a long time, it's not guaranteed that I wouldn't be involved in another accident, so I want to recover as much combat power as possible."


     "Think about it, Ke Ke. If I can find some kind of pattern, I would be able to deduce the number of times I can use Ice Spirit Force before suffering the scorching effect. On the same note, I can deduce how many times I can use Emperor Yan Force before being hit by the cold-natured energy backflow. Plus, I'll also know which parts the manifestation will occur, whether it's my hands, feet, or half of my body. With that, I can plan and control in advance, so as to prevent being fully incapacitated. If I treat the affected parts of my body as external weapons, perhaps I can arrive at a new style of combat..."


     "As such, even if I'm against an opponent of the same league, I wouldn't go down instantly, or be completely helpless..."


     From Lou Cheng's long-winded explanation of his sequela to his future plans, there were utterly no signs of negativity. As Yan Zheke listened to the methodical, gentle, and calm man, she suddenly came to realize that Lou Cheng had become a real man through and through. In the face of danger and adversity, he was not blinded by rage or taken by fear. With the burden of responsibility on his back, he marched forth, steady like an unmovable monolith.


     Her eyes, brilliant like the shimmering waters, were filled with emotion. She watched as Lou Cheng struck another stance and began to practice, every move full of power. Sometimes, he was interrupted by the cold attacks, and sometimes, by the heat attacks. But he never stopped.


     Perspiration slid off his face in drops. Having just recovered from a grave injury, Lou Cheng didn't want to take risks by over-practicing. Recovering from his stance, he heaved a corrupted breath.


     "Using Ice Spirit Force twice triggers the burning effect, and using Emperor Yan Force causes the freezing effect. If I use them in alternation, I can use them four times in total… Using the last used force as criteria… But then the effects will spread across my entire body… What I just did were merely basic moves. I'll try blending in Dan Stage secret arts from the Fire Sect and Ice Sect tomorrow… Without using force, I still can't find the pattern at the moment…"


     Yan Zheke pursed her lips and smiled. "It's like doing qualitative and quantitative experiments."


     "It's actually not much different," said Lou Cheng. Recovering the scorching pain in his body, he smiled and walked inside the room to wash up.


     It was only 4 pm. The sky was still lit, and it was too early for dinner. The couple retreated back to the bedroom. They began comparing Longhu Immortal's opening chapter and Ge Hui's cultivation manual, discussing the logic behind the improvements made.


     It's not necessarily guaranteed that beings today are stronger than their ancestors. However, if there hadn't been any omnipotent beings as old as the universe itself, or omniscient beings who had mastered all the rules, the advancement with the times would be inevitable in a civilization where knowledge is handed down from generation to generation.


     Yan Zheke, who was beginning to get the hang of cultivation, was extremely enthusiastic. Even after all of their research, she couldn't stop herself from pestering Lou Cheng with related questions. She didn't realize he was getting distracted until his hand looped around her waist and ventured into her home clothes.


     She turned her head blankly, protesting in a daze, "We have not yet had dinner!"


     She knew Lou Cheng was in high spirits that day, and so was she. She also knew that he had been holding it in for three months, both physically and emotionally. Therefore, she was prepared to go along with his wishes. Still, she expected the time to come before bed, but who would have thought?


     This hooligan!


     "Still early… It's only 5, plus... Don't we… usually eat at around seven?" said Lou Cheng in intervals as he repeatedly kissed the girl's swan-like neck—white, long, and slender. His right and slowly explored upwards.


     "In broad daylight!" chided Yan Zheke, blushing.


     Lou Cheng darted forward and shut the curtains. Darkness fell across the room. He then turned, smiling.


     "Not anymore."


     "..." Yan Zheke couldn't refute. She wanted to protest further, but when she saw the stiff pause in Lou Cheng's returning gait, her heart instantly softened. Gently biting her lips, she humph-ed and turned her head to the side, letting Lou Cheng embrace her and actively playing along.


     ...


     During dinner, Lou Cheng buried his head while eating, occasionally receiving indignant stares from his little fairy beside him. She was radiant and exquisitely beautiful, but for her occasional frown.


     Life went back on track, and these days continued on until the arrival of the couple's winter break.


     At that moment, more and more people were entering Solemn Silence in Lou Cheng's cultivation class. They had also more or less adjusted themselves to the Taoist techniques. Of course, if George and the others wanted to achieve the stage of Force Concentration and Dan Equilibrium, they would need at least one more year.


     Before returning to Xiushan, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke made another trip to the military base. As usual, they ran experiments on Lou Cheng's blood, and as usual, no results turned up.


     "But I have got some good news for you," said the military Technician Geek, propping up his glasses.


     "What good news?" asked Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke at once.


     The military personnel produced a silver pendant.


     "Following the clues left by Ge Hui, we retrieved the Formation Formula!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     585 After Ecstasy
      Lou Cheng was elated and confirmed again by asking, " The Formation Formula?"


     With a lead, the military is really efficient!


     His right hand was subconsciously held by Yan Zheke, and he felt the same feelings that his little fairy girl had.


     The technician Geek answered confidently, "We followed the lead on Ge Hui and investigated his friends, his classmates and those that he had close contact with. From there, we discovered that he once created a bracelet for the child of a classmate and cured his problem of constantly falling down. After confirmation, that is the Formation Formula."


     "The other person did not know about the origin of it. After spending a certain sum, we managed to rent this bracelet for three months."


     As he spoke, he took out the bracelet made of silver and handed it over to Lou Cheng. While swaying, it revealed an orderly, coordinated Formation wording on it that seemed capable of interfering with its environment!


     "Would we be affecting that kid? The truth is we just need a stone rubbing of it!" Lou Cheng asked concerningly.


     Since the reappearance of the Jindan, as long as there's a little lingering energy of the Nine Words Formula, I can easily master it!


     "Child?" He was indeed a child long ago but he is currently older than me and you. He even had a family now. His tendency to fall down completely dissipated after he grew up. He just holds on to this bracelet as a safety amulet nowadays." The military personnel shook his head and laughed.


     Lou Cheng was shocked and asked, "Gehui isn't young?"


     "He has been stuck at the initial phases of Jindan formation for many years.," confirmed the military personnel.


     "So that's how it is… No wonder…" Lou Cheng took over the bracelet which could be adjusted to the desired length. Turning his attention to the pendant, he focused on the "Formation" word and tried hard to understand while deducing carefully.


     Several minutes later, he executed the hand seals, retracted his breathing, blood flow, mental strength and force and converged them into a "Big Dan" below his lower abdomen, creating the intertwined crystal and crimson red "stardust" once again.


     Keeping his consciousness high above, he directed the star to rotate and trace out the "Formation" word that he was still trying to master.


     After the hand seals, the Jindan palpitated and violent ripples spread outwards. The bright light slashed through the darkness, forming an orderly ancient word that had the hidden energy within it. It connected with Lou Cheng's visualization, causing the very different "Formation" word gradually perfecting and leaving behind an engraving.


     When the engraving reacted, the stardust exploded in seven different areas and shone with brilliant light. The ancient word revolved in the space with Confrontation as the core and became as one and no longer separable. However, it's a shame that there was still something missing and he couldn't achieve a major change.



     After balancing for some time and pondered about it, Lou Cheng released the Dan force and allowed his mind and will back to the original state.


     He heaved out a breath and spoke to Yan Zheke in a "teaching" tone, "The Formation Formula, when used externally, allows one's body to become one with the environment and control it to restrain your enemy. An internal practice of it allows the body to be orderly and increases coordination. It's a shame that we are still missing the 'Dequeuing' Formula and the Nine Words Formula isn't complete yet. There wasn't a big change…"


     "Yeah." Yan Zheke nodded her head. "We are just missing one last word. It shouldn't take too long!"


     "We already have some clues on the 'Dequeuing' Formula." The military personnel overheard their conversation and interrupted them.


     "Really?" Yan Zheke's eyes widened in shock.


     "Previously, we were investigating objects that are related to Nine Words Formula in Europe in the last hundred to two hundred years. Among which, the last known object that is related to the 'Dequeuing' Formula was a drawing. The direction isn't clear initially and might take several years of time to investigate. Who would have known that when we traced the life on Ge Hui's master, we would have obtained useful leads? If there aren't any accidents, the chances of getting it before the year-end are pretty high." The military personnel answered in exceptional details after being asked by a beautiful girl.


     Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke exchanged glances and were clearly elated.


     ...


     As the white snow fell in the city and the chilling wind blew strongly, the fireplace in an ancient castle shone brightly and burned.


     The master of the castle wore a tuxedo and held a cup of red wine in his hand. Caressing his neatly trimmed beard, he smiled faintly and said to the guest sitting opposite of him, "Are you representing Dragon King from China?"


     "Yes. We would like to borrow a drawing from you and would be willing to pay you a price you are satisfied with.,' said a young man, who only kept an inch-long of black hair.


     When it came to such matters, they would always like to show courtesy before resorting to violence.


     Obviously, this was also because there was someone supporting him from the back. Otherwise, if he told the other party of his motives and the negotiations failed, the subsequent actions to be taken would be several times more troublesome!


     The master, who had brown hair, swayed the cup of red wine in his hand. After pondering for some time, he continued, "I'm not lacking in money or items. If you would like to borrow it, I will require help from the Dragon King."


     Speaking till here, he smiled and added, "Rest assured. For the Dragon King, this isn't something that will place him in a tough spot."


     The young man sitting opposite of him held his hands together. After thinking about it for some time, he stood up and said, "I need to seek instructions about this."


     "Please." The master signalled to him.


     The young man left the living room. After several minutes, he returned. Looking at the master, he said with a stern voice, "Dragon King has agreed to your proposal."


     "May we have a joyous collaboration." The master looked at the faraway east side and lifted his cup.


     ...


     In the middle of January, Xiushan's weather was wet and freezing. As for Yan Zheke, her school was starting and she had booked the tickets to Connecticut in two days time.


     Lou Cheng had initially intended to celebrate the Chinese New Year at home this time before going over to accompany his little fairy girl on the third day of the Chinese New Year. He didn't want his parents to always celebrate the eve alone. However at the thought of his sequela not recovering and the fact that there would be people coming and going during the spring festival, he decided to stay with his parents for another ten days as a small family reunion before heading to America. This was also to prevent his condition from being leaked by carelessness since there would be more guests during the spring festival.


     The couple discussed how the arrangements would work for the remaining days. Should they have breakfast at Lou's house and pay a visit to Yan's house in the afternoon or should they just book a room in a hotel restaurant and invite the two families for a gathering? Suddenly, Lou Cheng's phone rang. It was from Shi Jianguo.


     "Hello, master?" Lou Cheng felt a little excited while picking up the car.


     Geezer Shi replied in a heroic tone, "Hey stinky brat, come to the nearest military base for a while. Someone would be receiving you. Oh, I forgot to mention that Dragon King got the "Dequeing" Formula!"


     "Yes! Alright!" Lou Cheng answered with ecstasy.


     Yan Zheke tilted her head over and listened along. When she heard it, her eyes shone like the stars in the skies. Who would have expected that the Nine Words Formula could be assembled so quickly!


     After having the leads, the giant engine of a country started moving and it was indeed much more effective than individual effort by an unknown amount of times!


     Lou Cheng took a deep breath and extended his right hand to his little fairy girl, "Let's go."


     "Let's go!" Yan Zheke smiled shyly and held onto her husband's hand.


     After applying for leave through a phone call, the couple rushed through the trip without a break. Sitting in the military car, they entered a military base hidden in the middle of tall and deep mountain range. There, they saw the area heavily guarded by real arms and bullets. They saw elites with extraordinary skills and also saw Geezer Shi who was shaking his leg while sitting in the office of the research lab.


     "The full set of the Nine Words Formula is indeed extraordinary. The effects of the mind nourishing the body are just ordinary on this old body of mine. My body is getting stronger by the day. Even if it can't heal me completely, I will definitely have at least ten more years to live. At this rate, coupled with some results from the researches, my old injuries might not have even relapsed by the time your master, I, pass away!" Shi Jianguo said gleefully.


     "That's great! That's great!"


     Geezer Shi stood up slowly, picked up a drawing on the table before saying, "Remember to thank Dragon King when you get back. Tsk. It's all because of his fame and influence. He is currently at the top of the pyramid!"


     "Yes, master!" Lou Cheng couldn't wait to take over the drawing. Shaking his hand a little, he opened up the drawing.


     A large "Dequeing" word appeared in front of him. There seemed to be several layers stacking, strengthening each layer.


     Lou Cheng tilted his head and smiled at Yan Zheke before turning his attention back. He focused entirely and tried to understand the energy within. His hand that was holding on the drawing seemed to be exerting too much strength as he was taking this seriously.


     In less than five minutes, he handed the "Dequeing" Formula drawing to little fairy girl. After which, he lowered his stance, formed a guard and completed his hand seals.


     Converging his breathing and blood flow, various emotions gathered at his lower abdomen. A miniature universe was formed. The freezing chill was the background of darkness while the scorching heat was a heavy bright light.


     The Jindan appeared once again just like how it did in previous times.


     Lou Cheng instantly raised his consciousness higher, controlled the force and gradually changed the location of the stars. At the same time, he traced out a not so accurate "Dequeing" word!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Just like before, the Jindan was stimulated instantly. It palpitated and the ripples spread throughout the Milky Way. The shining light trail formed layers of simple and deep yet dull ancient engravings and directed other external items in the process. In an instant, the "Dequeuing" Formula in his "Big Dan" rearranged rapidly with the energy in it still present.


     At this point, the rotating stardust started accelerating and interchanged between expanding and contracting. Eight brilliant spots lit up in unison and connected with the "Dequeing" Formula. The "Confrontation" Formula that was revolving around his body suddenly danced and quickly sank down.


     In Lou Cheng ears, it was as though there were strange vibrations of clouds and wind sounding off in an ancient voice, "Confrontation! Army! Fighting! Swordsman! Wholeness! Formation! Dequeing! Forwarding! Attainment!"


     Every voice had a corresponding bright word engraving. They stacked onto the "Confrontation" word from all direction, forming a three-dimensional, mysterious and never seen before engraving. The Crystals and Great Sun expanded outwards and combined more deeply with Lou Cheng's " Big Dan". This allowed his sense for danger to improve to a whole new level and allowed him to have a whole new different level of understanding on controlling the Jindan.


     At this moment, for the very first time, he no longer saw the Jindan as a foreign object. Instead, he saw it as a part of his weapons that he had been honing for a very long time!


     "Puff. The following step of digesting the Jindan would be the hardest part…" Lou Cheng kept his consciousness high above and ignored the full set of Taoist practice that appeared in front of him. Carefully, he controlled the Jindan and attempted to borrow some energy from it.


     When the energy was triggered, it instantly clashed with the universe and caused the balance of the "Big Dan" to tilt and collapse in an instant. There was nothing Lou Cheng could do to stop it!


     Kacha! The concrete floor below his leg instantly cracked and several cracks appeared.


     Why did it end up like this? Lou Cheng was a little shocked at this moment.


     Everything before this had fit well with his expectation. However at the most crucial step, it couldn't be completed.


     While in the balance of Dan, he could not draw out the energy of the Jindan. This was completely different from the time he executed the completed version of "Lament of the Ice Queen"...


     At that time, Jindan was external and it was an individual entity. As for now, it was within and part of the "Big Dan". Once Lou Cheng moved, the balance would be lost…


     Lou Cheng gritted his teeth and visualized the entire set of Nine Words Formulas. At the same time, he was mumbling "Confrontation, Army, Fighting, Swordsman, Wholeness, Formation, Dequeing, Forwarding, Attainment" as he tried to complete the triggering while the Jindan was in a dispersed form so as to induce a mutation.


     He repeated them several times but there were no reactions from within his body. The Jindan seemed to be in a slumber mode unless Lou Cheng was in the Force Concentration state!


     Yan Zheke was full of anticipation and uneasiness while watching from the side. When she saw Lou Cheng opened his eyes, she had initially wanted to ask him. However, when she saw that her husband's facial expression did not reveal any signs of joy, she immediately bit her lips together and held back her question. Her heart also immediately sank.


     After several months of previous ordeals, Lou Cheng had initially thought that he could face this with an open mind and calmly tell them about the results. However, in the end, he realised he could only force an expression as he shook his head slightly at his master and wife.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     586 If Pride Hasn’t Been Crushed By The Ocean Of Reality
      Color faded from Yan Zheke's cheeks. Her eyes reddened slightly.


     "Perhaps the effects will only show when you attain a higher mastery in cultivation!" she blurted.


     A faint bite mark lingered on her rosy lips.


     "... I guess so," replied Lou Cheng absently.


     Had the Jindan not mutated and spread across his entire body, then with the complete Nine Words Formula he would have easily digested it and used it as a stepping stone. But now, he could not even detect his Jindan when his body acted up from the sequela. Controlling or manipulating it was, of course, out of the question. At the times when he could do that, it remained in its compressed, swirling equilibrium. Any internal changes would instantly deconstruct it, restricting any action from him.


     The entire manual that had appeared due to the completion of Nine Words Formula, including the parts Ge Hui lacked, was no other than Longhu Immortal's Miji (secret manual). If he practiced it from scratch and rigorously followed the training method, it was indeed possible for him to deepen his link and gain more control over the Jindan. By the time he achieved Dan Equilibrium, he would have completely absorbed and assimilated this treasure that once belonged to the Longhu Immortal. That would solve the problem of energy backflow once and for all. However, there was one problem. Presently, his root pulps had already mutated, and Force Concentration had become instinct to him. This could never be reversed, so changing his path halfway was impossible.


     The only hope right now was to try to integrate cultivation into martial arts in hope that it will yield groundbreaking results. But, for George and his lot to achieve Dan Equilibrium, even if they overperformed to an unrecognizable degree, one year was impossible. Frankly speaking, with their aptitude, there might not be hope in even three to five years. It could likely be eight to ten years of fruitless labor.


     As for those who were gifted, who would choose such an uncertain route that had only just been forged?


     More importantly, even if he succeeded in combining cultivation and martial arts, it wasn't certain that his sequela would be cured. Perhaps, it was more likely that it would end in disappointment!


     Geezer Shi had walked up to him while he was lost in thoughts. He gave him a pat on the shoulder.


     "Why the long face? Back when they told me I wasn't going to live on, I was nothing but calm and indifferent!"


     "Come, I'll take you to a senior and have him do a check-up on you."


     I wasn't pulling a long face! I'm not that weak! My expression was, at most, a little stiff… Subconsciously, Lou Cheng parted his lips to argue, but nothing came out.


     Yan Zheke quickly fell in beside him. She grasped his hand in her own and walked alongside him behind Geezer Shi. Her hand was tender and delicate, yet it held the strength of determination.


     When they left the base, a private car sent them to the nearest military airport. After a few hours of journeying, they arrived at the overcast Didu.



     The car turned and swerved, finally bringing them outside a serene Siheyuan.


     "Cough. Later, you will address him as Great Senior Mei," advised Geezer Shi seriously. It was rare for him to put his antics on hold.


     "Elder Mei? The Great Grandmaster?" repeated Yan Zheke in disbelief. Joy sprang into her dark and beautiful eyes.


     Elder Mei? The forbidden Mighty One as mentioned by Ke Ke? The only existing forbidden Mighty One in China? A new hope had been ignited in Lou Cheng's heart.


     Geezer Shi made some noises with his lips and nodded.


     "Mhm."


     With that, he pushed the door and led them in. The place wasn't heavily guarded and resembled a common residence.


     However, even though it was in January, where winter was at full swing and all lives perished, Lou Cheng noticed thriving grass and blooming flowers in the Siheyuan. It was as though the seasons had been subverted.


     "All common breeds that shouldn't have been able to survive winter…" whispered Yan Zheke.


     Just as Lou Cheng was about to reply, he noticed a figure by the stone table before him. The figure wore a Mao suit and had a sliver of dark in his silver, slick-back hair. He had a teapot in hand and casually poured an aromatic yellow-brown liquid into four Yixing clay cups.


     The elderly man had long eyebrows that almost went off of his face. His features were common and unremarkable, but the profound look in his eyes seemed to contain another universe. In that universe, there was the same Siheyuan with the same layout, but void of grass and flowers. A vast and forlorn place.


     "Elder Mei, this is my unworthy disciple Lou Cheng, and the granddaughter of Geezer Ji from the Shushan Study. Her surname is Yan. Yan Yatou (endearing way of calling a young girl)," introduced Geezer Shi, with a salute used by juniors.


     From appearances alone, he seemed a lot older than Elder Mei!


     "In the Jianghu, every generation brings new talents. Sit, my children," said Elder Mei, beckoning at the stone stool before him. His gentle smile contained no haughtiness.


     "Thank you, Elder Mei." Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke saluted him solemnly, then sat down respectively.


     "Hand," said Elder Mei, looking towards Lou Cheng with a smile.


     Lou Cheng extended his left hand and laid it on the stone table.


     Elder Mei reached out and placed a finger on his pulse. He looked deep in thought with his eyes half-closed.


     Lou Cheng felt an indescribable pleasure, as though he was bathing in a spring breeze. Even the gushing, burning pain no longer felt so bad.


     A moment later, under Geezer Shi and Yan Zheke's looks of anticipation, Elder Mei re-opened his eyes. He looked at Lou Cheng meaningfully, and slowly he said, "External forces can't help. You can only rely on yourself."


     "I understand, Senior," said Lou Cheng. He could feel the bitterness in his own forced smile. The light in Yan Zheke and Geezer Shi's eyes gradually dimmed, and they fell silent once more


     Without another word, Elder Mei raised his teacup, lifted off the lid, and took a sip. A signal that the guests should be on their way. Silently, the three of them left the Siheyuan and got in the sedan, aimlessly letting the driver take them to wherever they were going next.


     At length, Geezer Shi harrumphed and said, "Don't mind what Elder Mei said. He's not a doctor after all. And, on the bright side, you can at least rely on yourself! Do you know what he told me back then? One word—delay!"


     "You get what that means? He was telling me to leave it all to fate!"


     Lou Cheng drew a breath and exhaled it slowly.


     "I know, Master. I have not given up yet."


     He paused for a moment, then tilted his head at Yan Zheke. His eyes were untelling and his voice was calm.


     "The data collection has been going well lately, so even if, um, even if I never recover, I can definitely come up with a unique style of combat in the future. And even-even if I can't step into the arena ever again, I can at least defend myself…"


     He smiled at that part.


     "Plus, with my abilities, I can make a decent amount of money by opening a dojo! Who knows, maybe I can even work towards opening health and beauty classes for women!"


     "Mhm!" Yan Zheke nodded vehemently.


     Her right hand grasped Lou Cheng's left, interlocking tightly.


     ...


     A few days later, Yan Zheke was back in Connecticut City with her attention fully invested in her studies. On the other hand, Lou Cheng still dallied at home, spacing out often when he wasn't training or communicating.


     A little past ten that day, he received a sudden message from the bank.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You have received 1,200,000.00 RMB (roughly $178,619 USD) on your debit card account ending with -XXXX at 10:25 AM on January 15th. Your current balance is 8162328.65 RMB (roughly 1,214,958 USD)…"


     This was the monthly salary from the Longhu Club, with extra 4,000,000 year-end bonus. Adding it to what he originally owned, he already had over 8,000,000 RMB. Since that was no petty amount, the bank had been contacting him to promote their services, but he turned them down for he wasn't in the mood of coming into contact with strangers.


     Looking at the long string of numbers, Lou Cheng was oddly silent. After ten or so minutes, he sent a message to Yan Zheke.


     "Ke Ke, I'm thinking about ending my contract with Longhu…"


     "Huh? But why? [stunned]" replied Yan Zheke.


     After a momentary silence, Lou Cheng's fingers moved to construct the message.


     "I feel like I owe the Longhu Club too much. I haven't done anything for them, but, in turn, received so much favor from them. And now, I still draw such a fat salary every month. Well, I feel like I don't deserve it. If I can help them save some money, then I would like to do it. I'm able-bodied and have a decent amount in my savings, so there's no fear that I couldn't find something to do that pays off well… Anyway, if I do recover in the future, I can renew the contract anytime."


     "No one could have foreseen the accident. It's a risk everyone must bear…" Yan Zheke contemplated. "But if you have qualms, then go ahead with it."


     "Okay." Lou Cheng dipped his head, looking at the Longhu Club navy-blue martial arts uniform he had bought a few years back. For a moment his eyes lost focus.


     At length, he found Dragon King's number from his list of contacts and dialed it.


     Chen Qitao's majestic voice came after ten or so seconds of ringing.


     "Hello?"


     Lou Cheng began by thanking him. "Senior, thank you so much for helping me with the Formation Formula. I'm in your debt and cannot express my gratitude enough," said Lou Cheng.


     "Don't mention it," replied Dragon King flatly.


     Gazing at the azure sky and white clouds, Lou Cheng calmed down and went on.


     "Senior, I would like to end my contract with the Longhu Club."


     "Why?" questioned Dragon King curtly.


     "Without knowing when I might recover, I don't feel right accepting the Longhu Club's money. It's beginning to weigh me down," said Lou Cheng, reciting the speech he had prepared in case Dragon King rejected his proposal. "I want to fight for that last sliver of hope in my best state."


     "Spoken like a true martial artist," commented Chen Qitao briefly. "Have your lawyer contact the club."


     Before Lou Cheng said anything else, he went on peremptorily, "As for the payment from before, consider it a compensation for your accident, don't think about giving it back. Come back and renew your contract when you recover."


     That wasn't a confirmation rather than a supposition.


     "Yes, Senior," replied Lou Cheng, feeling more at ease.


     ...


     Three days later, on a Monday night, when Yan Zheke was working on her reports and chatting with Lou Cheng, she received a sudden message from "Dirty Tong", Li Liantong.


     "Ke Ke, what happened to your other half? It's exploding on Weibo!"


     "What's going on?" Dazed, Yan Zheke opened the application and scrolled through it. Popular posts related to Lou Cheng came into sight one after the other.


     "BREAKING! Insiders from the Martial Artists Association has confirmed that the Longhu club has terminated Lou Cheng's contract!"


     "What could be the reason behind the Longhu Club terminating Lou Cheng's contract?"


     "Could this be the end of a Heavenly Son of China?"


     "Lou Cheng's condition is more severe than expected!"


     "Are the wounds too much to recover from, or did he simply lose it all?"


     "The one who rose up like a meteor now falls like a meteor?"


     "The Longhu Club's External Affairs Department has said that it wasn't a matter that could be discussed publicly, but revealed that Lou Cheng was the one who made the call because he didn't want to take advantage of the Longhu Club."


     ...


     The staggering news spread around the world like wildfire. No one could have expected things to deteriorate to such an extent.


     ...


     At the same time, Lou Cheng received many concerned calls from friends and unwanted calls from reporters, bringing to his attention that the matter had been disseminated.


     He subconsciously opened his forum. It was in a state of pandemonium.


     "What do we do? I'm freaking out!"


     "Little Nightfall, Little Nightfall, quickly, find out something from Senior Sister! What happened to our idol?"


     "Sniff, sniff, she's not replying to me…"


     "How did this happen? How could this have happened…"


     "What on Earth happened? Is Lou Cheng injured that badly? So badly that he can't even stay on the Reserve Team anymore?"


     ...


     Concerns, worries, surprise, and sadness were gushing out of those words. Lou Cheng stared at it blankly until Yan Zheke's overseas call came.


     "Cheng, ignore those reporters! They love exaggerating! They just can't wait to watch the world burn!" she consoled urgently.


     Lou Cheng clenched his right fist and poked his mouth.


     "I know, Ke Ke. You don't have to worry about me."


     He drew a breath and continued.


     "I'm going to write a post on Weibo. I owe everyone an explanation."


     "You don't have to!" demurred Yan Zheke.


     Tearing his own scab away and displaying the bloody mess to all, abandoning the pride in his heart and admitting his own weakness, isn't it too cruel for Cheng?


     Her thoughts turned quickly. Looking up, she replied, "I'll let Xiaoling know in private, you don't have to explain anything!"


     Lou Cheng shook his head. He continued in a low tone.


     "They like me from the bottom of their heart, and I can see it. At a time like this, I don't want to disrespect those feelings… I don't want to leave them hanging without a word. Right now, this might be the least I could do for them…"


     Seeing that Cheng had made up his resolve, Yan Zheke fell silent.


     "Okay. But, please, don't be too hard on yourself."


     "Mhm." Lou Cheng hung up and looked down, typing and deleting, then deleting and typing in the empty box.


     A few minutes later, everyone saw his reply.


     "Though… though I don't want to admit this, I have to do it. Perhaps… perhaps I would return after a really, really long time. Perhaps this is goodbye."


     After hitting send, Lou Cheng felt as though he had used up all his strength. Limply, he fell against the sofa.


     He then shut his eyes, cutting off light and embracing the darkness.


     ...


     In Connecticut, when Yan Zheke saw the post, she abruptly clasped her hand over her lips. Crystal-clear droplets rolled down silently from her beautiful eyes.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     587 Proposal
      While lying on the bed, Yan Xiaoling busily switched between the forum and Weibo. She wasn't willing to see any negative news but also wouldn't miss out on any optimistic predictions. She kept refreshing until she saw the post by Lou Cheng.


     She was shocked instantly and her eyes blurred suddenly. The more she rubbed them, the harder she found it to see clearly.


     How can this be? How can this be...Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Isn't he going all out for the physical invulnerability stage? Isn't he going to get the titles?


     After getting distracted for a moment, Yan Xiaoling raised her handphone up. She was crying as she typed below Lou Cheng's post,


     "We will wait for you!"


     Her reply wasn't fast and there were many other messages above hers relating to how they weren't willing to believe and how they couldn't say goodbye to Lou Cheng.


     "No! You will definitely get better!"


     "You are a Heavenly son of the era. There isn't an obstacle that you can't overcome!"


     "In glory times, we get wild together. In difficult times, we will also take it with you!"


     "I would pray for you!"


     "We must definitely meet again! Really!"


     ...


     In Longhu Club where the members were going to have their annual holidays, the members of the "reserve team" all had their heads down looking at their phone. They were clearly shocked and disappointed.


     After a period of silence, Tu Zheng sighed,


     "What a shame..."


     ...


     At this point in time, Lou Cheng's phone had already been bombarded with all kinds of messages. Everyone had the chemistry to not call him directly but used a more indirect method.


     Cai Zongming said,


     "I mean it! We can consider forming a comical dialogue duo on martial arts. Alright, this is really what I mean. Based on my fortune telling ability, this isn't the end of you. You will definitely find a way out and recover! Believe in the intuition of a man!"


     Lin Que said,


     "I'm almost at the inhuman stage. Don't let me catch up with you."


     Peng Leyun said,


     "What's really the problem? My Shangqing Sect is a big sect that has a history of over a thousand years. Disregarding others, we have all kinds of strange things. Do you want to come over and give it a try?"


     Ren Li said,


     "There's nothing that can't be overcome! You can consider heading to the war-torn zones to seek life in death!"


     Ann Chaoyang said,


     "There's always a way out! Moreover, When Heaven is about to place a great responsibility on a great man, it always first frustrates his spirit and will, exhausts his muscles and bones, exposes him to starvation and poverty, harasses him by troubles and setbacks so as to stimulate his spirit, toughen his nature and enhance his abilities!"


     Jiang Fei said,



     "Which great man in history hasn't experienced any setbacks!"


     Qin Rui said,


     "You have been forging miracles. I believe you can do the same in the future."


     Tao Xiaofei said,


     "Brother Lou, I'm just a middle school student and can't quote any great words. All I want to say is that you will definitely take flight again!"


     Auman said,


     "Mr. Lou, you are the most talented martial artist I have seen. You will definitely get through this!"


     ...


     Lou Cheng closed his eyes and heard the incessant vibrations of his phone. After a long period of time, he picked it up reluctantly and faced his scar directly.


     With regard to Peng Leyun's suggestion, he thought about it and made his reply. He didn't talk about the causes and effects but still described the existence of Jindan and the core of the problem.


     What if Shangqing Sect really has a solution?


     Lou Cheng replied individually to some and in a group to others. Just as he was chatting with Yan Zheke over video conferencing, his mood suddenly got heavy once again. From outside his door, he could hear someone panting heavily and the turning of the key.


     Qi Fang and Lou Zhisheng rushed in while panting heavily. After seeing that Lou Cheng looked alright, they were able to feel a little relief.


     "Cheng, it's alright! Take your time and rest well. You don't have to rush!" Qi Fang consoled him.


     At this moment, she finally understood what those strange signs, which she had not thought much about, really represented.


     Lou Zhisheng asked with a heavy tone,


     "What really happened?"


     Lou Cheng did not intend to hide from them any further and answered honestly,


     "The injuries I had left sequela. My body would stiffen from time to time but it doesn't really affect my day-to-day activities. It is just that I might not be able to go for ring fights in the future."


     Seeing the sorrowful and painful expressions of his parents, he quickly added with a smile, "Dad, mom, that's fine too. I have already earned several million yuan. Moreover, this wouldn't affect my ability to teach martial arts to others. There would definitely be a path I can take in the future. Moreover, who can really be certain that I can't recover from this!"


     "That's right!" Qi Fang quickly seconded. Suddenly, she recalled something. Lowering her voice instinctively, she asked, "Do Zheke and her family know about this?"


     "She knows about it some time ago and has been very supportive of me. Her family did not have other thoughts about it as long as we can stay together happily." Lou Cheng described it in a simple manner to his parents.


     Lou Zhisheng heaved a long sigh,


     "What a good girl!"


     As Lou Cheng seemed fine and was just a little gloomy, the old couple was able to set aside the majority of their worries.


     The next day afternoon, Lou Cheng returned from the People's Park at Sanli Pavillion. He was sweating profusely while running. For every forty-eight to fifty-three steps, he would experience one relapse.


     While passing by the neighbourhood where he used to live in, he suddenly heard someone talking about him.


     "Did you hear about it? Cheng from Old Lou's family got into trouble!"


     "You know about it too? Some said that he was beaten by others and had sequela. When it happens, it is just like having a seizure!"


     "Seizure? That's really awful. How is he going to live in the future!"


     "Sigh. Old Lou and Qi Fang have a really tough life. After working and getting tired for almost their entire life, and just when their son is doing well and they could enjoy themselves soon, something like this has to happen…...


     "Cheng, Cheng..."


     Lou Cheng smiled faintly, nodded his head and greeted, "Good afternoon Aunt Zhu and Aunt Lee..."


     He entertained them for a while without showing any change in emotions before passing by them and continue running. In this process, he would "stop" from time to time. However, he wasn't trying to hide, leaving the group of neighbours heaving sighs and feeling bad for him.


     Lou Cheng had long expected there would be people talking about him behind his back. This was something that he couldn't stop. The only thing he could feel great about was that he had bought the new house earlier and moved into a foreign neighbourhood. Nobody knew about each other and this spared his parents from hearing about these depressing comments.


     Due to the similar atmosphere around the neighbourhood and the hidden pain brought by the care and concern shown by his relatives in this period, Lou Zhisheng and Qi Fang were completely supportive of their son heading to America for the New Year.


     The plane took flight and soared into the blue skies. Lou Cheng looked out of the window and was clearly distracted.


     ...


     After the New Year and early in February, Lou Cheng went to Connecticut's University Martial Arts Club.


     Lou Cheng placed his hands behind his back and walked around while looking at George and the rest sitting cross-legged. From time to time, he would stop and place his hands on their shoulders to "listen" to their progress and assessed if everything was fine.


     He had the intention to depend on the combination of Cultivation and Martial Arts to resolve the problems of his sequela. However, he couldn't find a direction at that instance and couldn't rely on his own body for such a bold attempt. Therefore, he was hoping to get inspirations from these students, who were doing Cultivation from scratch, to find a shortcut. The realm he had attained was already too high and there was no way for him to return and start from scratch.


     After some time, Lou Cheng nodded his head and patted on them to signal the end of today's meditation. Following this, they would be having martial arts practice.


     In this aspect, George, Colleen and Wildon were already qualified to be half the coach. He did not have to worry too much about it.


     When the lesson ended, he examined the body of his students with his "listening skills" once again. Up till now, he still had not discovered anything that would benefit him.


     "My lesson had ended!" Yan Zheke messaged him.


     "Lou Cheng gathered his thoughts and replied, "I'm coming to fetch you immediately!"


     George and Wildon knew a little about what happened to Lou Cheng but couldn't be sure. Seeing that their coach was behaving as per normal, they did not go to find out more.


     After leaving the martial arts club, Lou Cheng walked towards the teaching block. Just as he took a few steps, a chilling sensation welled up and his left leg instantly lost all senses, leaving him frozen on the spot.


     He forcefully pulled his groin area, lifted his leg and move ahead while staggering. He was having an unusually hard time just trying to walk.


     Two steps later, he suddenly stopped. Tensing his facial muscles, gritting his teeth and clenching his fists, he swung out his hands to the empty space beside him ruthlessly.


     Yan Zheke was standing in the shade of the corridor and saw this scene from afar. Her eyes were filled with sorrows.


     After several seconds and seeing that Lou Cheng had stabilized, he heaved a sigh of relief. Revealing a radiant and beautiful smile, she walked quickly towards him.


     Seeing his little fairy girl, Lou Cheng immediately smiled. He extended his hand gently and held her hand.


     "Let's go, let me treat you to steamboat today!" Yan Zheke swung her other hand slightly.


     After I make up for my congenital deficiencies, I'll take the path of Martial Arts and Cultivation to serve as a reference for you!


     "Sure.," Lou Cheng smiled and replied.


     ...


     Time passed quickly and in a blink of an eye, it was already the end of February. The weather was also getting warmer.


     After attempting the solution of Shangqing Sect and finding it ineffective, Lou Cheng continued his practice on the lawn.


     Bam! Bam! He moved his right fist constantly and with every punch, there was a white fog and chilling frost surround his fist.


     Just as he was about to swing out his third punch, he contracted his breathing and blood flow with great precision using his "All Seeing God" realm. At the same time, he suppressed the chilling sensation that was welling up, but had not taken effect, together with his strength to a place below his belly.


     Bam!


     His right fist felt like it no longer belonged to him and have turned into an "ice whip". Wriggling his shoulders, he swung it ruthlessly. Although the posture was awkward, the might wasn't weak at all!


     Bam! Bam! Lou Cheng swung his left consecutively with each punch covering with a layer of scorching hot flame "gloves".


     Following which, he attempted a Force Concentration again. However, he was a beat slower this time and the "Scorching Heat" stimulated his mind and disrupted his attempt to retract his breathing and blood flow.


     After pausing for a while and enduring the pain, Lou Cheng started again and wasn't discouraged.


     After two hours, his training finally stopped and caught the towel Yan Zheke had thrown down from the second storey.


     "I feel that your approach is pretty good. When you can completely master it and not make any errors, it shouldn't be a problem for you to have a short ring fight." Yan Zheke complimented without any reserve.


     "That's how I feel too." Lou Cheng smiled and replied as he used the towel to wipe off his perspiration before walking into the house.


     After showering and changing his clothes, he lied on the bed while enjoying the impromptu massage session by Yan Zheke. He casually picked up his phone, refreshed the newsfeed and saw a piece of popular news.


     "Striking again after "Battle of the Kings", Peng Leyun is already close to the physical invulnerability stage and has the chance to achieve it within the year!"


     "Should he focus on practicing behind closed doors or going through trials in the war-torn zones?"


     ...


     Lou Cheng was shocked for a moment and quickly opened the APP. Tapping into the conversation chat with Peng Leyun, he entered "Congratulations".


     After several seconds of silence, he deleted the word and exited.


     "Why didn't you send it?" Yan Zheke saw it from the side of her vision and casually asked.


     "He hasn't broken through yet and it's too early to congratulate him."


     "Yeah." Yan Zheke didn't ask any further and instead changed to a different conversation topic.


     In the middle of the night, the girl was sleeping soundly. As she flipped her body groggily, she habitually glanced to the side.


     This glance instantly woke her up. This was because she saw Lou Cheng was staring emotionally at the ceiling. She didn't know what he was thinking and Lou Cheng remained in this position without moving for a long time.


     Biting her lips, Yan Zheke kept everything in and pretended to be soundly asleep. She leaned over and gently grabbed onto Lou Cheng's arms. She curled her body and moved her face closer as though she wanted to fill the gap in Lou Cheng's heart.


     Lou Cheng closed his eyes gradually, lifted his head slightly and kissed lightly on the forehead of his little fairy girl.


     ...


     The next night, Yan Zheke had her shower and changed into her pyjamas before walking into the room.


     In the bedroom, Lou Cheng had his side facing the door while looking at the darkness outside the window. He was unusually focused.


     "Cheng?" Yan Zheke sounded out softly.


     Lou Cheng turned his head around, took a deep look at little fairy girl, smiled and asked,


     "Ke, didn't you say that you have a week of spring holiday in March? Let's go see the aurora lights together? We have talked about this a long time ago and hasn't got the time to go for it.


     In Yan Zheke's eyes, the current Lou Cheng seemed to have returned to the time before he got injured. He was passionate and wasn't gloomy at all.


     Hiding away her strong sense of doubts and worries, she nodded her head and said,


     "Alright!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     588 Taking The Initiative To Ask
      It was somewhere in the middle of March. They were at the state furthest to the North in America. The ground was still matted by thick, white layers of snow, and the forest had a coat of silver on.


     Sitting in the snow sled, the wind roared beside Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke's ears. Clean snow unfurled around them as they dashed through the vast land without a single worry or doubt.


     Before them, a group of professionally-trained dogs galloped. An idyllic scene.


     When they had stopped, the beautiful Yan Zheke, with her lovely fur hat and all-white outfit, spoke. Her eyes were twinkling and her voice contained amusement.


     "They are so adorable! But I prefer Huskies!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Huskies?" Lou Cheng could hardly agree to that, muttering, "But they are silly and goofy and dumb…"


     Hearing his diatribe on huskies, Yan Zheke could not hold it in any longer. She covered a glove over her mouth and let out a laugh.


     "What is it?" Lou Cheng asked blankly.


     Her brilliant eyes regarded him with a semi-smiling expression. With pauses in between each word, she repeated his words.


     "Silly, goofy, and dumb! Sounds about right!"


     With that, she gave a silvery laugh once more. Lou Cheng, rather stunned, asked, "Care to explain the joke to me?"


     "It's nothing! You are looking too much into it~" Yan Zheke replied with feigned seriousness. She then moved on to something else. "It's been a few days since we came here, so why haven't we seeing the Northern Lights? Hasn't it be said that trying it three nights in a row has a 90% chance of yielding results?"


     She pursed her lips, and said in a pitiable tone, "Are we, perhaps, a part of the unfortunate 10%?"


     "Of course not, it has only been two nights for us," consoled Lou Cheng, looping an arm around his little fairy as they headed back.


     They had been here for nearly five days and rented a small wooden cabin by the observatory point. However, due to bad weather at the start, they didn't attempt going out at all. It was not until the weather began looking up that they began to try again.


     "Mhm-mhm. Say, do you think we'll see it tonight?" asked Yan Zheke, as if seeking affirmation.


     Lou Cheng smiled.


     "I signed us up for a package tour. A driver will drive us to where it's the most likely to see the Northern Lights. He's a local with rich experience as a tour guide, so I'm sure it's gonna work out. Plus, the weather forecast didn't predict up any bad news either."


     "When did you sign up?" asked Yan Zheke, her dark and beautiful eyes filled with dorky cuteness.


     "Don't forget I'm someone who has written guides in the past. After our first two attempts at seeing the Northern Lights failed, I immediately began to consider other solutions. Wait, didn't I mention it earlier? Why are you looking so surprised?" asked Lou Cheng in amusement.



     "It slipped my mind because I was having so much fun… Mhm, that must have been what happened!" Yan Zheke broke into a smile—the most picturesque scene in the vast snow land.


     When Lou Cheng turned to gaze forward, the smile on her face stiffened, as though something on her mind forbade her the luxury of unrestrained enjoyment.


     ...


     At night, on a bus.


     Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke found and sat down in adjoining seats. They chatted in a whisper while waiting for the other tour members to assemble.


     Where they were was still a part of the city, so signal was available. Holding their 'cozily-dressed' phones, they occasionally scrolled for interesting content. Yan Zheke, out of habit, clicked into Lou Cheng's Fanclub forum. It made her a little sad and melancholic to see the deserted state it was in.


     After Lou Cheng sent that post in January, the forum, as though gaining a second wind, was filled with activity for the next ten or so days. There were people praying for him, people cheering him on, people taunting him, and people defending him. Such posts were innumerable. However, when it got to the New Year season, everyone became busy and no longer had the motivation to keep them going. The forum, lacking new content and things for people to look forward to, gradually slipped into inactivity. The number of posters and commenters decreased by the day.


     Some lasted a week, and some a month. Most people didn't only have one interest, and eventually turned their attention to something else.


     "Other than signing in and praying, I don't even know what to post anymore…[dips head and exhales]" wrote 'Eternal Nightfall', Yan Xiaoling.


     Brahman replied with an energetic fist wave emoji. "What's there to worry about, Little Nightfall? Wasn't life fulfilling back when there were only the two of us too?"


     "But… But we were full of hopes at that time. Now...now...I feel so sad…[wails]" wrote 'Yan Xiaoling'.


     'Brahman' replied with a hugging emoji. "Me too… I have lost track of the number of times I wept…"


     "Sigh. Keep doing your silly antics, Lord Damn. Things will look more hopeful if you keep everyone entertained! [emoji with Nike lips]" replied 'Unparalleled Dragon King'.


     ...


     Scrolling down and comparing it with the day before, Yan Zheke realized that the number of new posts didn't even take up two-thirds of the front page. She pursed her lips and silently exited the forum, keeping it to herself.


     The last members arrived as she toyed with the heavily insulated digital camera in her hands. After a short briefing from the driver and accompanying photographer, they set off.


     The first place they went to didn't offer a view of the Northern Lights. Neither did the second. After passing by a number of observing spots, the driver paused, then announced apologetically, "Ladies and gentleman, I apologize for the disappointment. The clouds were thicker than expected tonight. Tomorrow, we will set off again at the same time and the same place, so see you there! There won't be any additional charges. I offer it as compensation for tonight."


     "Not everyone is fated to see the Northern Lights after all…" muttered a tourist. Some sighed audibly, but no one blamed the driver. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke exchanged a glance, smiling helplessly.


     When they were back in the city and off the bus, a cold gale bit at their bones.


     "Turns out we really are a part of the 10%..." pouted Yan Zheke.


     She had a muffler around her neck and a mask sheathing her face and was looking very much like a cute teddy-bear.


     "Relax, we have got two more days here," comforted Lou Cheng.


     That was when he recalled the weather forecast he checked earlier. An idea struck him.


     "The weather might get better during midnight. How about we drive to the small wood cabin and wait there?"


     Yan Zheke looked up with clear eyes. She hesitated, then said, "Sure!"


     Even if they didn't manage to see it, she would still share a beautiful memory with Cheng.


     It was late into the night and the road was slippery with frigid winds soughing around them. Yan Zheke drove very carefully on the straight road, and finally, they arrived safely at the observation camp and settled themselves in the small wooden cabin.


     Warmth permeated through the air. Leaning against each other, they sat on the chair and gazed at the scenery through the window, nonchalantly chatting while they waited.


     As it got later into the night, it got darker and darker outside. Yan Zheke stretched lazily, and said to Lou Cheng, "That's enough for today! We'll try again tomorrow! Don't forget that you have to wake up in the morning for training!"


     "Okay." Lou Cheng exhaled and stood up.


     But just as they were about to turn around, they saw a magical shade of green in the corner of their eyes at the same time. It started from the edge of the sky, shifting and wavering and vaguely visible.


     "The Northern Lights!" Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke exchanged a glance, their eyes suffused with delight. Without a second thought, they linked hands, pushed the door open, and rushed out, sprinting towards where it was more spacious and offered a better view.


     They ran and stopped, and after a long time, the only thing that remained in their eyes was the vast, boundless winter sky, and the brilliant Northern Lights that seemed unreal.


     It was dreamy, majestic, mystical, beautiful, and enchanting. It burned wildly. It was endless. It filled their eyes!


     Before the vast, majestic, and magical sight offered by Mother Nature, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke felt so tiny, and so were their daily troubles. They both felt at ease and purified, as though under the effects of the Confrontation Formula.


     "It's pretty…" she praised in a murmur.


     Coming back to his senses, Lou Cheng took out his digital camera and captured the view of nature's wonderland.


     After a few consecutive snaps, he then took pictures of his little fairy with the heavenly view in the background. When that was done, he stretched his arms out to capture their adjoining faces in the dazzle of the Northern Lights.


     When they were about to leave, the contented Yan Zheke said with a touch of sentiment, "Seems like we are pretty lucky after all!"


     As she spoke, she gazed at where their camp was.


     "We ran this far?" she exclaimed in disbelief.


     Lou Cheng followed her gaze.


     "Indeed. I never realized," he assented with a chuckle.


     His eyes twinkled. Turning and squatting down, he said smilingly, "Come, Ke Ke! I'll give you a piggyback!"


     "You don't have to! I'm not tired!" Yan Zheke shook her head in surprise. Seeing that Lou Cheng remained in his posture, she gave in and climbed onto him.


     Holding her legs in place, Lou Cheng stood up and marched on. In the pitch-black night, cold wind blustered against their faces. His boots made a squeaking noise in the snow.


     After ten or so steps, Yan Zheke felt his body stiffening and pauses in his movements. Initially, she wanted to hop off to reduce her husband's load, but she decided against it after sensing Lou Cheng's determination, her eyes roaming thoughtfully. She then leaned closer against him and plunged her face into his shoulder, giving him full reign. She never said a word or mentioned anything. The future, whatever it held, didn't matter to her as long as she was with him.


     The journey wasn't long, but Lou Cheng took quite a long time due to his constant pauses. After a time, they returned to the small wooden cabin. His back was drenched with cold sweat from a number of factors.


     Shutting the door and glancing outside, Yan Zheke said gaily, "And that perfectly concludes our trip!"


     "Yeah," said Lou Cheng, equally sentimental.


     At that moment, she turned and stared melancholically at him with her beautiful eyes. Gently, she bit down on her lips.


     "Cheng, is there something you want to tell me?"


     "Huh?" Lou Cheng didn't know what face to make on the fly.


     "From the end of January to these days on the trip, there were many instances where you were like that emoji pack! Swallowing the words you want to say, then again, and again!" she said light-heartedly. She then pursed her lips. "Go ahead and say it, I'm prepared!"


     Before Lou Cheng could reply, she added viciously. "But if you are gonna tell me you are no longer good enough for me, save it!"


     Half-sighing and half-chuckling, Lou Cheng said, "Of course it's not that…"


     Yan Zheke paused and blurted,"So you do have something to tell me…"


     Lou Cheng took another look at the darkness outside. Turning his head and looking at his little fairy straight in the eyes, he nodded ever so slightly.


     "Mhm."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     589 For Me
      Yan Zheke could only feel that the lighting in the little tree house had dimmed substantially. She bit her lower lips and asked, "Are you thinking of going for an adventure in the war-torn zones and seek life within death?"


     "How can that be? With my current condition, going to the war-torn zone isn't an adventure but is seeking my own death." Lou Cheng shook his head.


     Yan Zheke was lost and troubled. Speaking softly, she asked again, "What did you want to talk to me about?"


     Lou Cheng pondered for over ten seconds before replying, "I would like to ask you grandfather and grandmother for help."


     "Huh?" Yan Zheke had a face full of questions. "What is there to feel complicated about this? You can just ask me directly anytime!"


     Lou Cheng forced a smile and said with a low voice, "Ke, the truth is after confirming the real reasons behind the sequela, I know that this method should be able to resolve this problem.


     Yan Zheke's dark eyes widened and she asked, "What's the method?"


     Lou Cheng lowered his head, looked at this feet, smiled, lifted his head before continuing, "Can you recall what the people on Weibo guessed had happened to me in the past? He said my grave injuries were because of the failure in awakening my supernatural abilities for the third time. Yeah~ After the second awakening of my supernatural ability, my master had told me that the balance of the Jindan is in a very fragile state. He didn't know that it was the Jindan at that time. Ke, if I wish to further stress it and rely on it to strengthen my body, I will have to face the violent impacts that could completely dismember me. I will at least have to have the body conditions of a physical invulnerability expert to attempt it. Furthermore, this has to be done under the supervision of strong experts."


     "Now that the Jindan has spread throughout my body and entered my Innate Source of Energy, the connection with my force isn't weakened. On the contrary, it had strengthened. It remains independent and has a complete structure. It is just that I can't sense it under normal circumstances, and it is harder to manipulate it steadily while achieving balance to form Dan. I believe that if my body is stressed to the limits like before, it will definitely respond naturally. Moreover, after this response, its fragile balance will be completely broken, and its structure will completely collapse. In other words, I will have to withstand the effects of sequela over the next several decades in an instant or even less."


     "Without the Jindan, my sequela will be gone too. As it relates to the energy backflow of ice and fire, your grandfather and grandmother are more suitable than my master and Dragon King. Their "Yin-yang Reversal" should be more effective.


     Lou Cheng turned to Yan Zheke and looked at her beautiful but distracted eyes. After pausing for several seconds, he continued, "There's a certain level of risk in this. I keep telling myself that the reasons why I practice martial arts, and the reasons why you practice martial arts are all for protecting you, our parents, our relatives our friends. It isn't for trying to win against others, gaining recognition or satisfying our desire for vanity. Unless under exceptional circumstances, I can't take an unnecessary risk and place myself in danger."



     "Therefore, I have been looking for a safer and more certain method while waiting for the results of the experiment of combining Martial Arts and Cultivation that might very well take over ten years. Even if I have to give up my pride and show the weak side of me to others, I know that this should be the way. However, I haven't been able to sleep. I often recall the times we were fighting together in the Nationals, the tears and smiles everyone left, the scenes of every match. I had given everything, the encouragement you gave me in the process and the serious looks we had while discussing the competition."


     Yan Zheke's vision started to get a little blurry as she instinctively bit on her lips. She didn't say anything and continued listening to Lou Cheng quietly.


     Lou Cheng forced a smile and heaved a sigh, "Ke, other than loving you and having the dream to spend my life with you, other than being the husband for my little fairy girl, other than being the son of my parents and grandson of my grandparents, other than being the disciple of my master and many other identities, I believe… I believe I'm still Lou Cheng."


     "The Lou Cheng that has been fond of watching ring matches since he was young, the Lou Cheng that has wallpapers of experts pasted on the walls of his room, the Lou Cheng that admired Dragon King, the Lou Cheng that got together with you because of martial arts, the Lou Cheng that found it hard to talk from the excitement of being on the stage for the very first time, the Lou Cheng that enjoyed success and hates failures, the Lou Cheng who always considered the opponents' thoughts and strategies, the Lou Cheng that wanted to learn more unique skills, and the Lou Cheng that has the dreams of becoming a physical invulnerability expert."


     Expressing his thoughts in a disorganized manner, he said in a serious tone to his life-long partner, "Ke, I would like to give it a try."


     Yan Zheke subconsciously turned her head away but quickly turned it back. With her vision blurred by tears, she looked directly into Lou Cheng eyes and whimpered, "Cheng, I suddenly recalled the times when I was hesitating over whether I should go for an exchange and the days when I have to move overseas in advance. The way I felt then was probably how you are feeling now…"


     "Cheng, the love I wanted and hope for is compromising about small matters and being willing to change for the other party. However in bigger matters, we should be two independent, radiant and beautiful souls. We are together because of love and destiny, and together we will become complete and more perfect. It isn't about giving in to each other's request no matter what, or becoming one without individuality, or just a puppet of love…"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     She paused for a moment before continuing with her usual tone, "Yeah. How dangerous will this really be?"


     Lou Cheng 's vision instantly blurred. Holding it back, he laughed, "In fact, the risks aren't that high. With my current body condition, even if I'm not near the physical invulnerability stage, it shouldn't be that far off. Moreover, we have your grandfather and grandmother around to suppress, convert and balance. There really isn't much risk to my life. Hmph. Just in case, I will also ask my master and Dragon King to look out for me."


     "However, after the Jindan mutated, it spread throughout my body and is no longer limited to my midsection. The energy backflow has a certain chance of injuring my brain and causing paralysis, making me silly. I have considered this for a long time and have come up with methods to counter it. The risks in this aspect aren't high either."


     "Currently, the most likely outcome would be the Jindan disintegrating. The genetic mutation could reach the brink of collapse and change for the worse. If this happens, I will no longer have any supernatural abilities and won't be able to take other paths. I will become the most ordinary Dan stage martial artist. If that's the case, I will completely give up and just open a martial arts gym honestly. I'd open a simplified Cultivation class for beauty purposes and not have unrealistic thoughts. At that time, I'll focus on earning money for raising the family. Yeah. Even if I succeed, I will also completely lose the Jindan and become a martial artist without high potential in the eyes of others…"


     Before Lou Cheng could complete, the tears in Yan Zheke's eyes, which were shimmering under the lighting, disrupted him. She took a breath, looked into the eyes of Lou Cheng and said, "I'll wait for you… Forever."


     As for how long forever would be, Lou Cheng didn't think about it. At this moment, he had totally forgotten about the saying that a man shouldn't shed tears easily.


     …...


     Three days later, after communicating with the different parties, the two of them took their return flight at night. The tickets were much more costly than booking in advance but this was the least of their concerns.


     "What a shame that we didn't visit other places this time and couldn't see any sea leopards." sighed Yan Zheke as she looked lost at the windows.


     "Let's go again next time!" Lou Cheng held on to the hand of his little fairy girl and promised.


     "Yeah, next time!" Yan Zheke nodded her head. She extended her fingers and locked them with Lou Cheng's.


     Cutting through the clouds and crossing the seas, the two of them reached Jiangnan where the ancestral house of the Ji Family stood. They entered the training grounds where Ji Jianzhang and Dou Ning typically had their practice.


     This place was reinforced with metallic alloys with other arrangements in advance. It was completely confined and regularly shaped.


     The elegant Ji Jianzhang and the graceful and beautiful Dou Ning stood on the two dots of the Taiji diagram drawn on the floor. At the same time, they asked Lou Cheng to stand in the middle of the separation line.


     The brilliant and majestic Dragon King, Chen Qitao and Geezer Shi, who had put away his alcohol, were standing on the two ends of the separation line and surrounded Lou Cheng.


     Yan Zheke didn't willfully ask to be in the training ground as she was afraid of affecting these experts. She hid in a surveillance room and witnessed everything through the camera on the roof that had been well protected.


     She placed her hands together and covered her mouth.


     "Are you ready?" Ji Jianzhang turned his attention to his grandson-in-law.


     Lou Cheng examined his own state of mind and nodded.


     "I'm ready."


     "Are you sure you really want to do this?" Dou Ning interrupted.


     "I'm sure!" Lou Cheng breathed out and was determined.


     Dragon King nodded in approval and said, "Then let's get it started."


     Lou Cheng raised his head and looked at the camera. He revealed a smile, made his visualization and started circulating his Emperor Yan Force.


     At the beginning of the collapse, the energy backflow was based on the force being used. If he was using fire, the backflow would be ice and vice versa. When the first round was over, they would then erupt at the same time!


     For his body, although the total damage from ice and fire were similar, the chills were relatively slower and longer lasting. The instantaneous danger to him when it occurred wasn't as high as the fire energy backflow. When Lou Cheng was in his most fragile state, this would be beneficial to him as it would be easier to suppress. Therefore, he chose to use "Emperor Yan" to stress his own body.


     Shrugging his shoulder, he swung his arm out. His fist was covered in flames and hit in front of him heavily.


     Bam!


     He seemed to have returned to the first time he entered the arena and was still young and foreign to everything.


     Bam!


     It was another heavy punch as the flames exploded. Lou Cheng seemed to have seen the resilient him who persisted in morning practice.


     Bam!


     His punches landed on the empty face. Those were the cheers from Yan Zheke, the passion that had also influenced him.


     Bam! Bam! Bam!


     The crimson red flames shimmered constantly. Those were miracles that were based on preparation, analysis, surprise factor and improvisation. Lou Cheng could see himself reaching the quarterfinals of the Phoenix Cup Warrior Sage Candidate Challenge Tournament, being the underdog and clinching the champion title at the Province-level youth competition after giving his all and won matches after matches despite being the underdog, and eventually triumphing and not letting Lin Que down after he risked being seriously injured in exchange for an advantage against Peng Leyun.


     ...


     After an unknown amount of time, Lou Cheng started panting. He was enduring the energy backflow of "Scorching heat" and relentlessly pushed his body to the limits.


     Bam! Bam! Bam!


     The surrounding temperature started rising. That was him eliminating threats to Yan Zheke. That was him trying to earn more money to improve his parents living condition. That was him who become more mature, steady and confident through martial arts; and that was him dreaming about reaching the top and the future!


     Puff~ Lou Cheng felt the exhaustion of his body and panted profusely. He could feel that his Fire Force was depleted and subtly connected to the "Innate Source of Energy".


     At this point, his vision started to sway. He seemed to have seen himself struggling in pain, the Lou Cheng who had fallen from hopeful to desolation constantly, and the reality that had destroyed all his pride!


     A voice seemed to be sounding beside his ear.


     Are you fine with this?


     Are you fine with just giving up like this?


     Are you fine with just staying in a martial arts gym and living your entire life off by teaching students?


     Are you fine with Ke telling the kids "Once upon a time, if it wasn't because"?


     Are you fine with being looked at with eyes of pity for life and seeing Ke and your parents feeling worried but afraid to speak out?


     "No!" Lou Cheng roared out his answer and sent a defiant punch ahead!


     Bam!


     The tightly clenched fist broke through the air barrier. A large fireball rose and illuminated the entire training ground. The structure of the training ground shook with the reinforced metal alloy and half of the cameras were destroyed. At this moment, something seemed to have broken in Lou Cheng's body. Terrifying and raging chills welled up. His consciousness looked from above and examined his body. Clenching his teeth and withstanding the pain, he retracted his breathing and blood flow.


     I'm willing to go through anything for friends, for love and for me!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     590 Facing The Future With Courage
      In the state of All-Seeing God, Lou Cheng withdrew his Qi and blood at the perfect time. Immediately, the crystalline shell of the Jindan burst apart and scattered all over. Within it, the lands and waters went into a turbulent state. Losing its balance, the Jindan was on the verge of disintegration.


     With a boom, the cold waves surged and unfurled violently. The piercing coldness forced Lou Cheng out of the state of Force Concentration. He could only watch as the Dan Force fell apart, his mind returning to its place. He could only watch as the veins and vessels—starting from his abdomen—turned rigid. He could only watch as the liquid of life, reeking of metal, froze in an instant. The sanguine cruelty permeated him inch by inch. It reached his intestines. It reached his heart.


     Thump, thump, thump!


     Lou Cheng's heart contracted and expanded violently, pumping out warm blood and invigorating streams of fire flowing from his delicate parts. The flame put up a tough defense against the lonely coldness. The loud noise from it resembled a drum being drummed, reverberating in every corner of the training arena.


     Thankfully this all happened in the torso region. If it had occurred at the head, it would most likely have left irreversible damage! When the Jindan disseminated, Lou Cheng's brain would likely have be damaged by the impact. His solution to that was to find the right time and contract his Qi and blood with the aid of Encountering Gods in the Void! He had to move the main battleground to his abdomen!


     After the eruption of his Dan Qi, with the gushing of his blood, a fatally low temperature rapidly spread across Lou Cheng's body. Right away, it was about to pass his neck and spine and enter his head.


     At that moment, Lou Cheng lowered his shoulders. Heat rushed into the blood, producing a white mist. The inside and outside balanced. When the blood reached his head, it was only mildly cold.


     At the two pivotal points of the Yin-yang Taichi Diagram, Ji Jianzhang and Dou Ning, each wielded a longsword of one meter. By stirring at the magnetic field, they produced a swirling, intertwining light and darkness that mantled the frighteningly pale Lou Cheng in it.


     The cold was being extracted, and warmth delivered. Lou Cheng's body began to stabilize. His steaming hot blood melted the frost, retaking the affected regions.


     If the third awakening of supernatural ability was only at this level, he felt that he could attempt it at the Inhuman Stage and have an exceedingly high chance of succeeding, provided that the Jindan had not yet disseminated. Unfortunately, the starry sky had already mutated. Unfortunately, the highlight was the disintegration that comes next!


     At that time, the crystal-clear ice and scarlet-red flames, having lost their individual structures, had stopped spreading. A bright meteor shot across the sky with a fitful flare. The Great Suns resembled an enraged beast. What followed after the extreme repression and heavy tremor was going to be an extremely horrifying explosion.



     Lou Cheng could already foresee it. A boom from inside his body. His vital organs being thrown out. His limbs, torso, and eyes sprawled across the ground. Him turning into minced meat.


     This was no different to taking a last-ditch blow from a top-tiered Physical Invulnerability Master—at a vital spot no less!


     The disintegration of a Jindan was enough to blow any Inhumans to smithereens, or even tear down a skyscraper!


     That was when the Dragon King interfered. He reached out with his right palm, grabbing at Lou Cheng's abdomen with fingers enveloped by exceedingly dense dark-purple flames. It went in without a sound, like a hot knife through butter, charring the blood vessels and sealing the ruptures along its path. Not a sanguine drop dripped out.


     The dense flame, like a moth-attracted to the flame of a candle, caused the Great Suns to quickly converge around it. The heat and light released from them were all absorbed into Chen Qitao's palms.


     He withdrew his hand. At the center of his palms, the incandescent flames were exaggeratingly bright. The savage force, seemingly turning tangible, was about to blow up and turn everything into flat ground.


     Impassive, the Dragon King suddenly clenched his hand into a fist. The dark-purple flames flared, and the incandescent flame was instantly extinguished before it could wreak havoc.


     At the same time, he straightened his back and aligned his feet.


     Deep beneath the the earth, a sudden explosion occurred and shook the ground violently. The alloy-forged training arena produced a clattering sound, nearly collapsing. At the nearest observatory station, signs of a low-magnitude earthquake was noted.


     Lou Cheng felt the Great Suns in him quietly disintegrating, turning into pure Fire Force, charring his skin and clothing. The stars completely lost balance, and were about to expand and disseminate!


     Geezer Shi, with a cough, reached out and pressed his left hand on Lou Cheng's shoulder. His body turned mirage-like, as though an endless stretch of darkness and coldness resided within him.


     Scratching through his disciple's muscles, he grabbed hold of his blood vessels and abruptly dragged them outward. With Ji Jianzhang and Dou Ning's repression and conversion, the crystal scraps from the brilliant stars naturally flowed into his arm, soughing.


     Jerking his shoulder and swinging his forearm, Geezer Shi tossed the spreading cold waves behind him. He began coughing violently.


     The air temperature fell sharply. Thick layers of ice instantly formed on the alloy walls and switchable floorboards. Nimbus clouds gathered in the room as snowflakes the size of goose feathers fluttered down. Rather than Jiangnan, it was more redolent of the North Pole.


     The odd sight lasted for a long time. With the aid of the Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones, Lou Cheng had, at last, made it through the most dangerous and volatile stage.


     It was even more terrifying than what Geezer Shi had expected! Of course, that was mainly because he did not know that it was the Jindan at that time.


     Lou Cheng did not relax. The scattered Jindan had brought forth many heat streams and cold waves, allowing them to roam freely in his body. At times, it charred his blood vessels. Then, it froze his body fluid. The relatively fragile vital organs were being damaged, causing internal bleeding everywhere.


     Bearing pain that was intolerable to an average person, Lou Cheng found himself unable to control his body at all. He felt as though he had turned into a glass puppet. From the most delicate parts of his body, cracks spawned, connected and intersected.


     Light and darkness intercrossed as Yin and Yang reversed. Ji Jianzhang and Dou Ning, with visible perspiration on their foreheads, danced their swords to help their grandson-in-law sort out his flame and ice. The wild energy backflow and negative effects began to smoothen and disperse gradually without causing the impact of a dam being flooded.


     These were already tightly connected with Lou Cheng's body. Other than this, there wasn't much they could do. The rest was all about whether or not Lou Cheng could last until the end.


     In the surveillance room, Yan Zheke seemed to have turned into a statue. Her crossed hands were pressed against her lips. Her hands did not move an inch, but the patterns of her protruding veins and vessels were completely different than before.


     The intense pain bit at his heart. Lou Cheng, driven by instinct, wanted to pass out. Still, he managed to persevere and continued surveying his body. His teeth bit through his lips. Blood streamed down in rivulets, sometimes turning into ice and sometimes into steam.


     As of now, the delicate parts of his body underwent changes with the raging ice and flames. Mutations that usually required a few days were being completed in a short amount of time, but the wounds in his vital organs were deteriorating. Lou Cheng felt as though he was losing control over his body.


     If that continues, his genes might become corrupted and condemn him to a life worse than death!


     Even if it weren't that severe, the mutation of his root pulp had a high chance of erasing his supernatural ability!


     Damn, I have to do something!


     In the piercing pain, Lou Cheng extracted his consciousness, one bit at a time, until it rose above him.


     For the sake of Ke Ke's eternal promise! For the sake of not subjecting my Mom and Dad to pain and misery! For my pride and dreams! Lou Cheng's thoughts screamed within him. His eyes, stretched wide open, were bloodshot. In the extreme pain, he finally managed to extract his consciousness from his body and entered an overlooking position.


     All-Seeing God Mode!


     Amidst the chaos that was happening in his body, Lou Cheng could not manage control on a microscopic level, but he gritted his teeth and channeled his blood to achieve Dan Equilibrium!


     The cold enveloped the heat, and light illuminated the dark. Ice and fire balanced and revolved around each other, weaving into a new universe as though it corresponded with the external Yin-yang Taichi Diagram.


     Under the guidance of Ji Jianzhang and Dou Ning, the process that began slowly and difficultly slowly became smooth and fluid.


     The rampant forces in his body eased and changes happened at a slower rate. The burden on Lou Cheng's body was reduced at once. Finally, he managed to pull through the terrifying stage where he could only rely on himself.


     Stripped of its source, the energy backflow became weaker and weaker. Gradually, it was being contained. In his helpless state earlier, Lou Cheng had become numb to his pain, which allowed him to gradually regain microscopic control.


     His blood and flesh squirmed to stanch his internal bleeding. When the Ice and Fire had weakened to a certain extent, Lou Cheng abruptly visualized the Forwarding Formula, keeping his negative sensations at bay and returning to a state of peace.


     After that, he uttered the following words in a husky voice.


     "Confrontation! Army! Fighting! Swordsman! Wholeness! Formation! Dequeuing! Forwarding! Attainment!"


     The ancient characters appeared one after the other, forming a three-dimensional seal script which immediately contained the remaining power of the Jindan. Guiding the genes along, the root pulp mutation headed towards a state of near perfection.


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng suddenly swung his arms to the sides, punching out the remaining forces that he couldn't digest. Air currents, with scarlet flames and crystalline ice intertwining, swept up and decorated the floor in a balanced pattern of char and ice.


     After doing all that, he stood still as though he was inspecting, or spacing out.


     Geezer Shi heaved a sigh of relief internally. He harrumphed.


     "How are you feeling, smelly brat?"


     How am I feeling? Lou Cheng snapped out of his dreamy state, realizing the weakness of his body and the severity of his internal wounds.


     He bit down on the charred wound on his lips, went forward with a sliding step and jerked his arm into a side-punch.


     His feet almost gave way and caused him to collapse, but his fist still went out determinedly.


     Bam!


     Half-slouching, Lou Cheng punched out again with difficulty.


     He felt weak and strengthless all over, but it had been a long time since he felt this good.


     The cold and heat energy backflow weren't manifesting anymore!


     Bam, bam, bam!


     Like a Martial Artists struggling at his last breath, Lou Cheng's body slouched lower and lower, but the look in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


     Yes, I have lost my Jindan, the greatest source of my strength in the past.


     Yes, due to the special circumstances of Dan Equilibrium, I couldn't use the chance to make the great leap and attain Physical Invulnerability.


     However, what I still have is myself, my powerful supernatural ability, my undamaged body, and my solid martial arts foundations!


     However, I am no longer affected by sequela or other problems! I can steadfastly, and truly begin on a path of my own!


     The slouching Lou Cheng suddenly lifted his head and roared, punching upwards.


     Bam!


     White mist and frost light shot to the roof, which contained the dense and burning white-hot flames.


     The light fell down slowly, limning Lou Cheng's exultant face.


     From today onwards, I have regained freedom, like a fish swimming in the borderless ocean or a bird soaring in the vast skies!


     In the surveillance room, Yan Zheke suddenly buried her face in her hands, sniffing softly.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     They were tears of joy.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     591 “Paying A Visit”
      Wu Yue Province, Moshang City, Yanbing Mount, Ancestral Grounds of Ice God Sect.


     A strong gust of wind blew over and the layers and layers of trees in front of him were just like the seas. Flowers bloomed and the scene was beautiful. Lou Cheng sat on a chair by the balcony and enjoyed the beautiful scene in front of him. However, his eyes weren't focused, and he seemed to be in a daze.


     After some time, he picked up his phone, unlocked the screen and typed several lines on it quickly, "My internal practice roots are approaching that of a physical invulnerability stage expert and my "All Seeing God" realm is also at this level."


     "All that is left is to break through the 'connection between heaven and earth' and I would have successfully made the great leap."


     "With regard to Cultivation, 'connection between heaven and earth' is equivalent to forming the Jindan. It is a natural product after combining one's vitality, energy and mind into one. One gets stronger as the Jindan gets perfected and grows. On the path of martial arts, the will connects everything. With improvements in the mind and leveraging on the normal interactions of the body with the outside world, one could then find amazing ways to affect the environment. The reflection of the surrounding using the Ice Mirror is a simplified representation of this phenomenon."


     "If I wish to achieve the breakthrough, I will have to approach these two aspects at the same time, consolidate the learnings, find common points and find a path to physical invulnerability that is different from "achieving balance and forming Dan".


     After writing this paragraph, Lou Cheng flipped through the notes he had written previously and sunk into deep thoughts once again.


     After breaking up the Jindan and eliminating future worries, Shi Jianguo had initially nagged at Yan Zheke to bring him away as he was an "eyesore". However, as he was still in the state where his roots were not solid and the grave injuries of the body had not recovered, Lou Cheng wasn't suited for long distance travelling. Eventually, Shi Jianguo brought him back to this beautiful environment with few people to recuperate.


     Yan Zheke stayed for several days. She waited for him to recover his basic mobility ability before taking a plane back to Connecticut to continue with her school life which was getting busier.


     As for Lou Cheng, he wanted to rest for another week before heading home and stay for several days to accompany his parents. After which, he wanted to go to America, stay far away from attention and focused on recovering.


     Naturally, after confirming that this was fine, he called Qi Fang in the first instance. He told her that he benefited from the advancement of technology and martial arts and would be recovering fully soon. As to his friends, he couldn't possibly inform them one by one and couldn't clearly explain it to them. Therefore he just summarised it and sent to his group of friends indicating that his recovery was better than expected. In the process, he received various "likes" and well wishes.



     Dragon King had intentions to allow him to resign with the club. However, he was hoping to achieve physical invulnerability before rejoining Longhu so that he would be deserving of that contract.


     While recuperating, Lou Cheng wasn't slacking off. Whenever he was free, he would be pondering about his future path of seeking a way to combine Cultivation and the path of Martial Arts. For the purpose of this, he had changed his habit of not writing a diary. Whenever he had new thoughts, a new way of thinking or new understanding, he would immediately pick up his phone and type them out in detail. After which, he would save it in several places so it would be convenient for him to come back and review and consolidate in the future.


     Until this point, he finally understood why various sects had notes written by their predecessors and why experts in the martial arts would write about their thoughts, experiences, viewpoints and habits. These weren't simply for making it easier for their future generations for references. It could also aid them in sorting their train of thought, preserving their thinking, and recording memories that they could not relive.


     At this point, Lou Cheng often regretted that he didn't keep a record of the time he started training his body to the time he achieved balance and formed his Dan. During this process, he had a complete understanding and experiences. If he could re-read them now, he would definitely be able to find something different. He might very well not need to wait for George and the rest to achieve the breakthrough in order to find the crux for himself to open a new path.


     Sigh. A good memory still isn't as good as lousy notes. Thinking back, all I could remember is balance, rotation, universe, stars and other major concepts… As these thoughts flashed passed his mind, Lou Cheng sensed something and turned to the corridor that led to the balcony. He saw a girl wearing a white t-shirt, jeans and light-coloured sports shoes walking towards him. Her eyes could mesmerize anyone and she was none other than Mo Jingting.


     "Martial uncle, it seems like you are having a comfortable time here." She smiled as she walked over. Pulling the chair out, she sat to his side, picked up the teapot, turned over a cup and poured herself a full cup of tea.


     While doing this, she looked at Lou Cheng. She looked a little interested but more out of curiosity.


     Who would have known that when I snuck back to the mountain for a holiday, I would meet with martial uncle who I haven't seen for a long time!


     His complexion isn't too good, and he looked sickly… It seems like the injuries he previously had were worse than what the rumours had speculated. It has been over half a year and he still looked like he could be blown away by the wind…


     Moreover, master has said that the most serious and troublesome issue with his injuries is the sequela. Rumours have it that this will cause him to lose the majority of his battling capabilities…


     As she thought about these, Mo Jingting felt that she wouldn't have to be so reserved and careful in front of him like before. She felt as though she could speak with him as an equal now.


     "Aren't you busy with the entertainment show? Why are you here?" Lou Cheng was enjoying the breeze and returned the question with a faint smile.


     Just moments ago, he was having a chat with Yan Zheke. She mentioned about an entertainment show that had recently become a big hit. All the participants of that show had their status raised by a level. Mo Jingting happened to be one of them.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Mo Jingting sipped on a mouth of tea, turned his head to the sea of forest and answered emotionally, "I came back because I was a little tired. It's quiet here and the air is fresh. Whenever I come back and rest for a few days, my mood substantially gets better."


     After pausing for several seconds, she casually asked, "Martial uncle, are you here to recuperate?"


     "Yeah." Lou Cheng didn't intend to hide anything.


     Mo Jingting turned her gaze away and continued with a smile, "I just remembered something. When I was transiting from being an actor to the music industry. I felt that I had good stamina, a loud voice, extremely great control over my vocals and other muscles and could be considered as great in KTV. I didn't pay much attention to singing technique. As a result, I almost crumbled in my first experience in a recording room and cried on my way back to the condominium. After which, I put my pride aside and serously studied under a mentor for half a year before I finally had some small results. Since that day onwards, I know that there isn't any obstacle that can't be crossed. What is more important is one's attitude."


     Lou Cheng almost broke into laughter. He shook his head gradually and said, "You don't have to console me in such an indirect manner. I'm really fine now."


     I'm really fine.


     Mo Jingting smiled and replied, "Martial uncle's emotional qualities are the best!"


     She did not harp on this topic. Suddenly, she had a thought in mind and laughed, "Martial uncle, are you interested to do business together?"


     "Huh?" Lou Cheng couldn't cope with the sudden change in topic.


     Mo Jingting laughed, "I'm sure you know that our Sect has a large production company? Over the last two years, Internet TV programs and movies have been developing at a very fast pace. I have intentions to start a business with several other seniors in this field. At that time, we would each be investing a sum of money in it before raising capital from the Sect's foundation trust. If it works out well, we will let the production company of the Sect acquires us. At that time, those who wish to cash in could do so and those who wish to keep a certain level of shareholdings could also keep their shares. Martial uncle, would you be interested chipping in and earning some pocket money?"


     No matter how Martial uncle turns out in the future, just his status as an inhuman stage expert and the two physical invulnerability experts behind him would be enough to justify giving him shares even if he did not chip in. However, there isn't a point to raise this up so soon.


     This is taking advantage of the Ice God Sect… Lou Cheng was a little dumbfounded. He drank some tea before replying, "I'll give it a pass. You all could go with it and don't have to wait for me."


     "Really?" Mo Jingting was rather surprised.


     This is a good deal! It's equivalent to giving him money! Yet Martial uncle isn't willing to accept!


     "If I'm interested in the future, I will look for you again." Lou Cheng rejected her in a more indirect manner.


     Yan Zheke would be responsible for all future investments in the household in the future. There's no need for me to dabble into this and waste my energy. If I have the time, it will be better off pondering about the matters of physical invulnerability.


     After sensing the lukewarm attitude and determined uncle Martial, Mo Jingting did not continue on this. She chatted a little more with Lou Cheng before bidding goodbyes. While walking along the corridor towards her fixed dwelling unit, she was filled with lots of questions.


     That's strange. Considering Martial uncle's condition, shouldn't he be in a hurry to find another path and looking for ways to earn money for his latter part of his life? Shouldn't he hit it off well with us?


     Why doesn't he look interested at all and didn't even ask about the price?


     Is it because the blow to him was too hard causing him to be totally demoralized and unwilling to do anything now?


     Lou Cheng couldn't care at all about what Mo Jingting thought. Seeing that lunchtime was approaching and there would be servants bringing his food over soon, he stood up, raised his phone camera and took a picture of the beautiful scene from the balcony.


     He sent it to Yan Zheke, who was already sleeping, before posting it on his social media and friends circle. He also appended a poem, "The flowers in the plains had all withered by April while flowers in the mountain had just started blooming."


     A short while later, Lou Cheng received a call from "Talker" while enjoying his delicious lunch. "Cheng, why are you at Moshang?" asked Xiao Ming surprisingly.


     Lou Cheng was lost and returned the question, "How do you know?"


     "Do you think I'm stupid? When you upload the photo, your GPS was on!" scolded Xiaoming. "We are also in Moshang. Do you want to pay us a visit?"


     "We? The University Martial Arts Nationals are held in Moshang this year?" A sudden realization struck Lou Cheng.


     If everything was going on as usual, he would definitely pay attention to the trip of Songcheng University Martial Arts Club. However, who would have expected him to experience such a thing. His mood, attention and other aspects were all affected. Occasionally, he would hear bits and pieces of it from Xiao Ming. For example, Deng Yang broke through to the Dan stage at the end of last year. He Zi had also understood the concept of "withdrawing". Under the leadership of the two of them, Songcheng University and Shannan had together eliminated the previous Champion, Shanbei, who experienced a void year after Peng Leyung graduated, and progressed together to the Nationals.


     As to where the Nationals are held, he had forgotten to ask about it previously and didn't search for it subsequently.


     "Sigh. It has been less than a year and you have forgotten about us completely? Sigh. Some people only remember the glorious days, but who knew the tough times would be forgtten?" Cai Zongming acted despondently and sighed emotionally. "We are at Moshang and staying in the Yellow Crane Hotel. Are you coming? Just a word!"


     Lou Cheng laughed, "Sure. Let me book a driver first. As to when, I'll let you know after I confirm. There's barely a soul on the mountain. Even if I wanted to book a car, I might not be able to. I can only look for the general affairs department of the sect."


     "Pfft… Are you practicing Immortality on the mountain?" mocked Cai Zongming.


     ...


     The next afternoon, Lou Cheng wore a pair of black glasses. He tucked his hands into his jacket and walked into the Yellow Crane Hotel. He saw the still attractive "Talker", Cai Zongming. He wore casual attire and looked more mature and more attractive than before. The only problem was that he still couldn't take the step towards Dan Stage.


     "Are you completely exhausted?" asked Xiao Ming with doubts.


     Didn't Cheng say that his body is recovering better than expected?


     This is better than expected? How bad is expected then?


     Lou Cheng sneered, "Talker, it seems like your eyes are failing you. Can't you tell that I have to completely break things apart before I can get better? Can't you tell that these are my second injuries? In those pictures that the reporters had taken, do I look so bad?"


     "Second injuries?" Cai Zongming was lost and returned the question.


     "It's a price to pay to completely recover from before." Lou Cheng explained in a simple manner.


     Cai Zongming suddenly understood everything. He extended his hand, patted on the shoulders of Lou Cheng and said, "I knew that a guy like you would cause trouble for a thousand years! How could you possibly just exit so easily?"


     Lou Cheng almost fell from this pat. He said angrily, "Please take care of the patient!"


     "Pfft. I have to fully enjoy this experience of sending a high tier Dan stage flying with just a pat before you recover fully!" Xiao Ming patted without reserves again. Naturally, he did not exert strength this time.


     As they spoke, he led Lou Cheng into his room. Deng Yang, He Zi, Yan Xiaoling and the rest were all waiting excitedly there.


     "Master… Master… Senior Lou!" Yan Xiaoling called out before everyone. While stammering, she asked, "How are your injuries recovering? I heard from Senior Yan that it's much better than expected…"


     Lou Cheng smiled and replied, "Yeah, I can return to the arena in about three or four months."


     "Yay!" Yan Xiaoling waved her hands and jumped excitedly in a circle subconsciously. "I have to tell them and let them share the joy too!"


     She took out her phone and posted a thread in the forum, "I saw senior. Yeah. I saw Lou Cheng! He said he will have recovered completely in three to four months and could participate in a competition!"


     The forum instantly went into overdrive. The remaining members had started to fervently discuss this topic.


     Several reporters would come by each day to see if there was any material for news. When they discovered the post by Eternal Nightfall, they quickly verified the contract details with the martial arts association through their internal channels. After which, they came out with a piece of headline news, "Lou Cheng is about to return but is no longer associated with Longhu. Does this mean that this is the limit of his potential?"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     592 Declaration
      Inside Cai Zongming's room, He Zi cast a disgusted glance at the ecstatic Yan Xiaoling.


     "Don't mind her. It takes a while for her to return to normal."


     Lou Cheng laughed and looked around at them.


     "Initially, I would have been satisfied as long as one of you attained the Dan Stage. That would mean our Martial Arts club is on the right tracks. I could never have imagined that, in less than one year from my departure, Deng Yang and He Zi would both grasp the concept of withdrawing and pass their promotions. Well done! I'm impressed!"


     He raised an approving thumb.


     Diffident, the bright and outgoing Deng Yang smiled dorkily while scratching his head, repeating the words, "No, no. Senior Martial Brother Lou is way, way better than me."


     In front of his idol, he was always nervous and ill-at-ease.


     Lou Cheng chuckled and shook his head. Turning to Mu Jinnian, Wang Dali, and the others, he went on.


     "Don't get affected by this. Though I brought up numbers when I talked about the chances of you lot attaining Dan Stage, it was merely an average based on the entire sample. There will always be outliers. Deng Yang and He Zi making the breakthrough don't mean you guys no longer have any chances. Look at the Daxing Temple and the Ice God Sect! Based on the number of Dan Stage martial artists they have, the probability of success is off the charts! One must dare to dream! Who can tell the future for certain?"


     "Understood!" When the crowd had given their solemn replies, Xiao Ming laughed and teased at him.


     "Cheng, why are you talking like an elderly official doing an inspection? What's next?" He crafted a voice. "This is the place where I lived and fought. The traditions here are excellent. I hope everyone gives their very best in training and fights!'"


     "Talker, you should really become a standup comedian," Lou Cheng clapped back out of habit.


     Cai Zongming had already made up his mind. Once he graduated from university, he would return to his hometown and take over his father's company. In the future, when suitable chances arose, he might consider selling the company and making a change in career.


     Since his body was still in a weakened state, Lou Cheng excused himself before long. He and Cai Zongming found a quiet and secluded place, where they chatted while drinking tea until it was evening.


     ...


     "La la la~ La la la~" Yan Zheke paced up and down in her room with visible excitement.


     She picked up her phone and scrolled through the forum. Suddenly, she saw a repost of a news link from 'All The Good Names Are Taken By Dogs'.


     The title flashed past her eyes while she was scrolling. Suddenly, she frowned and scrolled back, clicking into the contents of the link. The reporter's words were as such:


     "According to someone close to Lou Cheng, the former Heavenly Son of China will fully recuperate after three to four months and step onto the arena once more…"



     Former my ass, you dumbass! scolded Yan Zheke internally. She looked down further.


     "From the feedbacks of the Martial Arts Association, it seems like Lou Cheng has yet to sign professional contracts with any associations, including the Longhu Club. That is to say that he's now a freelance Martial Artist…"


     "Considering the power, stage, and aptitude he has displayed in the past, even if he needed three to four months to recuperate, there should definitely not be a lack of pursuers. We expected to see various associations flocking to him while waving their cheques in the hope of recruitment. However, we aren't seeing any of that. What does this tell us? Could it be that in the eyes of the big associations, Lou Cheng is now a high-risk investment with diminished potential?"


     "Yes, a high-Pin Dan Stage Martial Artist will most certainly be welcomed with open arms by many associations. However, to teams participating in top-tiered professional matches, they have limited worth. Do they lack Inhumans? Not at all! What they lack are Martial Artists with the potential to make it to Physical Invulnerability in the future!"


     "The cold treatment towards Lou Cheng could perhaps tell us a little something."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     When she was done reading through the article, Yan Xiaoling's mouth gradually turned into the shape of an O. She had a notion that the reporter's source of information came from her own post, but she would never have thought that so much stuff could be made up from her simple line…


     It was a waste of talent for you to not become a novelist!


     Puffing up her cheeks, Yan Xiaoling quickly scrolled through the comments and reposts.


     "We are talking about a grave injury that took an entire year to recover. How is it possible that it wouldn't leave a mark and cost him a portion of his potential?"


     "It's so sad when you think about the unstoppable Heavenly Son of China, Lou Cheng, turning into an unsuccessful, old Inhuman one day. So very sad."


     "This story tells us that life is unpredictable and we should enjoy ourselves while we can. So, to the cutie that commented before me, wanna hook up?"


     "Are you guys for real?! Do you really think Lou Cheng needs your sympathy? At any rate, he's still an Inhuman Mighty One. Even if he can't attain Physical Invulnerability in the future, his future life will still be better than yours by a hundred folds!"


     "Honestly speaking, if Lou Cheng shifts his eyes away from top-tiered professional matches, he could pretty much choose any second-tiered team."


     "@Poison Milk Hierarch, what do you think?"


     Poison Milk Hierarch's profile picture was now a photo of his shiny, bald head. He reposted twice in a row, saying, "What do I think? I have not seen Lou Cheng, or have any reliable information, so what can I think? Do I look like the type of person who makes baseless surmises?"


     "Still, it reminded me of the past cases of Martial Arts geniuses who have had their wings snapped off before they reached their fullest. There weren't many cases, but it definitely wasn't rare either. Most of them ended up regularly competing in lower-tiered matches and slowly became commonplace."


     Whew. Seeing that makes me a little more at ease! Yan Xiaoling scrolled down to read more comments.


     "Lou Cheng is pretty popular. Many of my friends like him. Even if he ends up in second-tiered professional matches, I think he would regularly appear on the headlines and not just become commonplace."


     "To the previous commenter, I have to disagree with you. Martial Arts enthusiasts are only interested in two types of martial artists. The first being Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones that have made a name for themselves, and the second, being talented martial artists who have the potential to make it to Physical Invulnerability in the future. If Lou Cheng slums among the Inhumans for ten or so years, how many will still pay attention to him? Every year there are up and coming talented fighters who might even be blessed with good looks. Who would waste the effort to support a former Heavenly Son of China past his time? "


     "Forget about ten or so years. As of present, how deserted has his Fan Club Forum become after he made that Weibo post? How many still pay attention to him? A Martial Artist with no future is like ice cream on the ground. Who would crouch down to lick it?"


     "Sigh. You are right. The world is a cruel place. "


     You are wrong... Yan Xiaoling mumbled silently. Switching back to the forum, she sent a [roars at the sky] emoji.


     "Ahhhhh! That damn reporter called Sensi or something! I'll remember you! Ahhhh! I have to do something!"


     She felt as if her tiny chest was about to explode.


     In the past, she certainly felt anger when she saw news deriding or vilifying Lou Cheng, but this time was hands down the worst. That's because the news had originated from her post!


     "Calm down, Little Nightfall, calm down! Here, take this chopping knife," wrote 'Brahman'. She had no idea what was going on, but always welcomed drama.


     "Little Nightfall, you are in Moshang, right? I'm here as well. How about we meet up and discuss if there's anything we can do?" wrote 'Nie Qiqi' thoughtfully.


     "Ahhhhhhhhhh! I'll kill him for sure!" Yan Xiaoling was still caught up in her own world.


     "Sister Qiqi, are we going to have an offline meeting? Count me in! I'm near Moshang! I'm in my first year of high school now, so I can apply to watch the Nationals!" assented 'Brahman' excitedly.


     "What are you talking about?" Yan Zheke scrolled up in perplexion, then wrote, "Me, me, me! I'll go as well!"


     "Then we'll consult the others later. Lou Cheng will be back in the arena soon. We have to do something," wrote Nie Qiqi uncertainly.


     "I'm fired up!!!!" Yan Xiaoling immediately tagged 'Unparalleled Dragon King', 'Wonton Seller', and the others.


     Brahman went to a few QQ groups that were rather quiet these days, and spammed, "Lou Cheng will return soon. If anyone's interested, go to the forums to discuss what we can do for him. If no one's interested, I'll come back and ask again later!"


     In a moment, the active members were fired up and raring to go.


     ...


     Lou Cheng, who had returned to the middle of Mount Yanbing, also saw the article. He even received many inquiries on his recent status. He replied to all of them with "Better than expected. Currently recuperating."


     Shaking his head, he closed the article. After more than half a year of torment, he could already deal with such sensational speculations with a better mentality.


     Other than the first line, the entire article was filled with surmises and suppositions. Even if he retorted, there was not much to start from. It's true that when one is full of openings, they no longer have an opening.


     Plus, having potential or not is not something he can prove with words. Arguing is a reporter's field of expertise, and anything he says will be twisted and used against him.


     Right now, the only way to retaliate is by seeking out a path to make the great leap and become a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One. That would be a slap on the face to the nay-sayers!


     Work hard! For the sake of my little fairy and myself! Lou Cheng laid down his phone with new-found motivation.


     That was when he received a message from Cai Zongming.


     "Are you coming to watch our competition the day after tomorrow?" inquired Talker.


     "Of course. I have already gotten a guest ticket," replied Lou Cheng with a smile.


     Inside the hotel, loud cheers came from Yan Xiaoling and the others around Cai Zongming.


     ...


     Two days later, in the Siling Martial Arts Stadium at seven thirty pm.


     Lou Cheng entered through the guest entrance, walking along the corridor, and found his own seat.


     He wore black-framed glasses, appearing before the crowd without any form of disguise. This was the first time he made a public appearance since getting injured in August the year before.


     He felt that him getting a guest ticket wouldn't go unnoticed by the reporters, so there was no use in disguising himself. Plus, he would be exposing his usual disguise.


     His paleness attracted attention, and his steps were slightly unsteady. As he walked, many looked at him with pity, empathy, sentimentality, and sympathy in their eyes. Some regarded him with looks that seemed pleased by his misfortune and unkindly interested.


     After a long and gruesome walk, he finally sat down on his seat. He paid no heed to others and directed his eyes to the big screen that was showing replays from yesterday's matches, the introduction of teams that were participating today, and advertisements.


     At seven-forty pm, from the corner of his eye, he saw two reporter-looking people trying to approach him. Just as he was about to instruct the security to keep them away, he noticed that the scene on the big screen had changed. It was no other than himself that appeared on it.


     That was the past him, young and naive, at the start of the Phoenix Cup Warrior Sage Candidate Challenge Tournament!


     Eh? What's going on? Lou Cheng gazed in perplexion. The scenes kept changing, from him fighting against 'Invincible Punch', to him losing to Iron Palm, to him winning the former professional Ninth Pin 'Road to the Arena', to him defeating Ye Youting with that horrifying burst of strength.


     There were photos and clips of his fights. The scenes from the beginning of his Martial Arts journey reappeared before his eyes.


     Following that, Lou Cheng saw himself defeating Yi Moquan and Cheng Anjing and putting a finger to his lips. He saw himself losing to Zhou Zhengquan. He saw himself taking down strong enemies and clinching champion in the Provincial Youth Tournament. He saw himself when he first met Peng Leyun. He saw himself when he had that draw against Ren Li. He saw himself when he finally took down the Great Devil and lifting up the Feitian Cup. He saw himself duking it out with other Inhumans at the King of Youth Pro League. This went on until the scene of him defeating the Daxing Temple monk at the Battle of the Kings.


     From youth to adulthood, from a haughty teenager to a matured man, everything that had happened in his Martial Arts journey played before Lou Cheng's eyes. It also baffled the reporters and audience.


     That was when the video approached its end. Appearing either alone or in groups, there was Yan Xiaoling and Little Wonton, who Lou Cheng knew, and a bunch of other people who he didn't know. Their backgrounds had mountains and lakes, each varying from the others. Their looks differed greatly, each bearing its own traits.


     They appeared in individual, shrinking frames that aligned with each other. At the end of the video, there were almost a thousand people on the screen. They shouted a name at the same time, producing a thundering sound that echoed through the whole stadium.


     "Lou Cheng!"


     The reporters started. Another cheer erupted from the other side of the grandstand.


     "Lou Cheng!"


     Lou Cheng looked over subconsciously. Then he saw Yan Xiaoling, the ponytailed 'Brahman', and faces that seemed strange and familiar to him at the same time.


     They hoisted a large signboard, on which the following words were clearly written:


     "We are always here with you!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     593 Spectator
      Early June in Connecticut city—inside the Holy Top Church.


     A large cross towered at the end of the apse. The seats on both sides of the nave spread in an orderly fashion, extending all the way to the narthex. Most were occupied by devotees. The church took up a large plot of land, and at the top of the building rested a magnificent dome. Light streamed through narrow stained glass windows on the walls, giving the place a solemn and dignified ambiance.


     A bishop, with a bible in his hand, slowly intoned a prayer in a booming and ceremonious voice, as though he was leading lost sheep to Heaven's light. The holy and ethereal scene provided the people respite from their woes.


     That was when Lou Cheng entered wearing a white T-shirt, casual shorts and tennis shoes. He took a few steps with his hands buried in his pockets, then looked to his left and right before sitting down on an empty seat in the back.


     Unlike the devotees who hung their heads low and folded their hands, Lou Cheng merely closed his eyes. Leisurely, he began to perceive his surroundings with his ears, spirit, and mind.


     Due to the amount of attention he received from blowing up on the Internet, he dared not dwell in Xiushan and promptly flew to Connecticut after a short stay. After a month of recuperation, he was pretty much at his full power again.


     However, the reason why he came to watch a ceremony at the Holy Top Church was not to be baptized. For a martial artist with an iron will, clear goals, and solid convictions like him, his faith had always been placed in himself. He would never leave the tasks of seeking inner peace and finding his own path to something as hollow and abstract as God.


     Lou Cheng snuck among them to observe and learn.


     According to Geezer Shi, every martial art in the world leads back to the same path. Lou Cheng felt that the next step in his path of combining martial arts and cultivation—the important step that might lead him to advance to the Physical Invulnerability stage—might have something to do with the aforementioned 'sameness'.


     In view of that, he decided to expand his range of references beyond martial arts and cultivation. To seek out the meaning of the word 'sameness', he had to find the common points between religious ceremonies and martial arts sects. That would give him a tangible increase in his foundations and allow him to build up further from there.


     He shut his eyes and listened intently in silence. Lou Cheng's All-Seeing God—focused, yet non-committal—took in the shifting events in the ceremonial environment and the gathering spirit of the devotees.


     After a long while, the church choir began singing their praises in a neat, pure and visionary fashion. The special design of the church amplified the echoes, immersing the crowd in the baptism of holiness. They felt as if the doubts in their minds and negative emotions like latent anxiety were being washed away. In a matter of minutes, they seemed to be reborn.



     Lou Cheng opened his eyes slowly. Some devotees were already wailing their eyes out. He vaguely saw a wavy milky luster in the church. But then again, it felt like a figment of his imagination.


     This sensation… Thoughtfully, he watched, listened and learned. He was getting some ideas, but nothing concrete, let alone any signs of 'sameness'.


     A similar ambient feeling persisted until the end of the ceremony. Without lingering, Lou Cheng got up casually. He walked towards the door at an unhurried pace with his hands in his pockets.


     In the front row, a man who just happened to lay down his folded hands scoured around him inquisitively. His eyes caught the silhouette at the door.


     "Huh?" The blue-eyed youth with dazzling blond hair uttered his confusion.


     "What's the matter, Oblak?" the dark-haired youth inquired quizzically.


     Oblak frowned. "The guy from just now seemed familiar."


     But from the back, he simply couldn't remember who it was.


     "I don't see anyone," said the dark-haired youth, looking over his shoulders. There was no one at the opened door.


     "Forget it. It's nothing important," Oblak said with a shake of his head. He stood up. "I must go and prepare for the competition tonight."


     He and the dark-haired youth, Charles, had come from Europe's Brutale, a branch of the Mission Sect. Right now, they were acting as convoys for the Holy Grail's traveling exhibition in America. They were also part of a religious event that allowed them to spar with local martial artists.


     Since Connecticut was one of the key locations of the Mission Sect in America, the event escalated into a small-scaled competition held in the name of determining the strongest martial artist below the Crown grade.


     The Mission Sect believed that there were ten Sephiroth in different parts of the human body, each bearing a unique significance. When all ten were refined, the tree of life would spawn. That's when the practitioner attains the final Crown grade, which was equivalent to the Physical Invulnerability Stage in China.


     And despite being referred to as 'final', it only meant the end of mortality, in the words of the Mission Sect. When a practitioner attains three Crowns, the Curtain of Shadow will be unveiled and Ein Sof would reveal himself; that's when they become bona fide Archangels.


     Being exceptionally gifted, Oblak had made a name for himself at a young age. After a setback in China, he got rid of his arrogance and impatience, which helped refine his ten Sephiroth in a shorter time than expected. Presently, he was only a half-step away from spawning the tree of life and a step away from attaining the Crown. He's was smoothly sailing in his current competition and was about to enter the finals.


     ...


     Midnight. Inside a mansion.


     In the center of the living room on the first floor, there was an altar with strange symbols drawn onto it. A number of naked man and women vigorously copulated on the surrounding chairs, sofas, tables, and even carpet. Some were doing it one-on-one, some with many and others even more. They all wore expressions of indulgence and pleasure, as though they were enjoying the highest form of liberation.


     Lou Cheng silently stood at the railing on the second floor. In his hand was a paper cup filled with fruit punch.


     The lust parched his throat. Sipping at the ice cold drink, he tried his best to not let his mind go wild and visualized the Confrontation Formula stroke by stroke. That put his body and mind at peace again.


     He channeled his kungfu at the opportunity, condensing water to ice and turning the lake into a mirror, entering the state of All-Seeing God.


     He looked at the scene below him again. Free of his lust and impulsion, his eyes resumed being pitch-black and profound. He looked down at them with haughty sangfroid.


     "These spirit cultivators sure know how to enjoy themselves…" he chuckled.


     They were one of those 'legal' spirit cultivation sects—the type that acquired its members through 'proper preaching'. Since they did not employ any use of drugs, bewitchment, or abduction to drag innocent people into their sect, Lou Cheng had no intentions of delivering justice to them.


     Gentling swirling the paper cup in his hand, he observed silently and harmlessly as tides of flesh tumbled in a sea of moans. He was making something out of the scene and their method of 'training'.


     To put it simply, this was a revolutionary method that went against all norms… He nodded slightly and sipped at the punch. From birth, everyone is bound by all kinds of restrictions and rules. When one breaks free from those, they are introduced to sensations—both mentally and physically—like liberation, relaxation, gratification, and exhilaration. Combined with lust itself, it was similar to the Vidja Buddha Sect's take on substance and emptiness—what they were trying to attain is not lust, but to dethrone obstinate doctrines, binding rules, and orthodox mindset.


     In the process, if you become a slave to lust, indulgence, and the release and catharsis of the deed, you'd go astray and form new obsessions and bindings. That's just going from one norm to another.


     The spirit cultivators' method of acquiring Own Spirit was two sides of the same coin with the Vidja Buddha Sect's methods. Both were extreme and could easily lead the practitioner astray...


     This is the rite to enhance their Own Spirit. Spirit cultivators' advancement to the Physical Invulnerability Stage depended largely upon their Own Spirit. The Mission Sect… Sects that emphasizes on combat...cultivation...martial arts… Just what is the hidden connection between them?...Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Recently, Lou Cheng had read many ancient books and records. He mulled over the matter at length, then vanished from the second floor with his paper cup in hand.


     When the rite ended, the Spirit Cultivator host returned to the second floor. He wanted to enhance his Own Spirit while his body was still in its state of comfort.


     That was when he looked to the study with a tinge of confusion. The window was open.


     Night gale rushed into the empty room.


     "Did I forget to close it?" The Spirit Cultivator was dumbfounded.


     ...


     A sedan sped through the streets that were vacant at night. With his eyes on the road, Smith asked in confusion, "Lou, why would you want to watch the Satan's rite?"


     Lou Cheng put a hand against his lips in a thoughtful manner.


     "Satan has Satan's methods. You have to understand them to defeat them," said Lou Cheng flippantly.


     "You are getting more and more enigmatic lately," mused Smith, shaking his head.


     As a Puritan descendant, he loathed the activities conducted by Spirit Cultivators.


     Without persisting on the matter, Smith asked, "Two more stops. Where to next?"


     Lou Cheng hesitated, then laughed in a self-deriding manner.


     "Let's stop here for tonight. Send me home."


     Weirdo… Smith thought to himself. He turned the steering wheel, and the car swerved into the road leading to the North area.


     ...


     On the next day, early in the morning, Lou Cheng returned from training. When he entered the house, wiping at his sweat, he happened to see Yan Zheke coming down from the second floor with brisk steps.


     "Ke Ke, has your body been recovering well lately?" he inquired hastily. He had been asking the same thing every three to five days.


     Yan Zheke wore a T-shirt that exposed her exquisite collarbone. Looking away, she said, "It's alright. After collecting all of the Nine Words Formulas, my spirits have been increasing rapidly. My body has been regaining strength at a better rate too."


     She went down the staircase as she talked. A dimpled smile escaped her face.


     "Feels like it won't be long before I fully nourish myself, grasp the concept of 'withdrawing', enter Dan Equilibrium, and nourish your basic cultivation-martial arts foundation! What do you think, impressive huh?"


     "I wouldn't expect any less from Coach Yan!" praised Lou Cheng, grinning as he gave a thumbs-up.


     At first, when he was perfecting the cultivation method and gathering all of Nine Words Formulas, he solely wanted to help Ke Ke with her congenital deficiencies. Who would have thought that it would end up opening a new avenue for him?


     God knows how long he would have to wait if he relied on George and the others!


     On the other hand, his own progression in the Nine Words Formulas had been satisfactory too. His spirit had increased even more. He had been feeling at the top of his game lately.


     Feeling proud, Yan Zheke pursed her lips prettily. "But my increased spirit has all been used to nourish my body, so my current state is not much different from last year and I still can't stay up late too much…"


     She paused and yawned in an adorable manner with her hand on her mouth. She then reddened and made a scary face. Lifting her foot, she swiftly kicked Lou Cheng in the shin—with only a little strength.


     Lou Cheng could only smile to that.


     After breakfast, he sent his wife to the University of Connecticut and left her in the care of Aunt Du. Afterwards, he swung by the martial art club, then headed to the Holy Top Church once more to carry out his observations and learning.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     594 Emergency
      Holy Top Church, in a small worship room of the church.


     There wasn't any choir in this place nor fanciful decorations and there were only ten believers who prayed quietly with their eyes closed.


     After Lou Cheng entered the place, he did not say anything. He found a corner, sat down quickly and tried to feel the atmosphere around him. The peaceful, quiet, gentle and relaxing feelings lingered around and made him feel as though he had used the "Confrontation" Formula.


     "There aren't any clergy or martial artists from the Mission Sect…. The Mission Sect and Spirit Cultivator both paid a lot of attention in creating an atmosphere for influence…" Lou Cheng looked around casually and had some thoughts in his mind. He didn't disturb anyone, stood up quietly and left the place.


     He took a glance at his phone that he had switched to silent mode. Seeing that it was still early and he had some free time until the end of Yan Zheke's class, he decided to visit the church museum next door and take a look at the "Holy Grail" display that had been the talk of Connecticut recently.


     Rumour had it that this was a silver cup that held the blood of the "Savior" at some point. Based on what his master had told him, the true form of famous deities, buddhas and spiritual gods in history were often physical invulnerability experts. They might even be people who had stepped into the forbidden area. I wonder which level the "Savior" was at?


     Yan Zheke was also very interested in this and had planned to visit the place over the weekend. Partially for knowledge, the other just to have a date with Chen. Hmph… Let's just take this as a trip...


     Lou Cheng tugged both of his hands into his jacket and made his way to the entrance of the Church Museum. When he stepped in, he was stopped immediately by a good looking blonde lady. She smiled gently and said in a cheerful tone, "Hi, I'm Tracy and I'm a docent. Is there anything that I can help you with?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     A volunteer of the museum… Lou Cheng had been going to the church quite a bit recently and wasn't foreign to this. He waved his hand and replied with a smile, "I'm fine. I'm just going to walk around and take a look."


     Similar volunteers often try to instil ideas about the Lord, redemption, how wonderful they are and other concepts. I can understand their thinking and how they feeling but I'm sorry. I really do not like it. Contrarily, I would rather listen to Xiao Ming's stand up comedy.


     "The exhibits in this hall are all related to the history of the church. If just take a look, it will be difficult for you to understand its real charm." The blonde hair girl, Tracy, wasn't disappointed by the rejection she got at all. On the contrary, she maintained her smile and emphasized her point.


     "Hmph… That will do too." Lou Cheng thought about it for a few seconds and changed his mind.



     This wasn't because he disliked the girl. She was pretty, but he noticed a very important point. After listening to her, I will have some idea about the exhibits, and I'll try to remember the key points. When I'm back here with Yan Zheke on a date, I can show her my well-read and knowledgeable side again!


     "Good afternoon. Mister, this way please. It will be best if you start with Hall One. The exhibit here relates to the history of the Lord spreading the gospel and also the history of our church's developments." Tracy pointed to her right and smiled sweetly.


     Lou Cheng was fine with anything and thus followed the volunteer museum docent. He stepped into Exhibit Hall One and noticed that there were several bulletproof glass cabinets and various kind of ancient artefacts in them.


     "This is a notebook left behind by Saint Simon. Before the "Dead Sea Scrolls" were unearthed, this was the oldest literature text that recorded the gospel…" Tracy pointed to the few sheets of papyrus as she explained.


     Lou Cheng nodded his head with interests as he tried to remember the content of the explanation.


     After taking several steps and seeing through several areas. Tracy's expressions suddenly turned serious and her tone was filled with sorrow. Pointing to the standalone cabinet in the centre of Exhibit Hall One, she said, "The Savior shed his blood for mankind and this is an ancient cup that had held his holy blood."


     Lou Cheng followed her gaze and looked over. He saw four security personnel with suppressed auras and incredible vitality standing at the four corners of the exhibit. They stood still but a strong, bright and overbearing feeling swept towards Lou Cheng and engulfed him.


     Within the glass cabinet was a grail made from silver. Its engravings were simple and unsophisticated and there weren't any signs of oxidation on it. The inner lining of the cup was of the color of blood. Even though it had been around for over two thousand years, it still preserved the moisture. It looked fresh and heavy as though it nurtured something.


     "The blood of the Savior…" Lou Cheng leaned closer and observed carefully. Suddenly, he felt the atmosphere around him turn sorrowful and heavy as the blood red layer undulated. The cup suddenly seemed to be filled despite having nothing in it.


     There's definitely something mysterious about this… As the thought flash passed his mind, Lou Cheng felt a tinge in his heart and suddenly could smell a suppressed feeling of danger!


     The Jindan was crushed and parts of it merged with him. He might have lost his greatest support but his supernatural abilities had received the greatest boost possible. These included his Ice and Fire abilities and naturally, also included his intuition to sense danger!


     There was still some distance from the realm of "Foreboding" as recorded in the legends. However, as compared to the past, this was more than just a small novelty trick he had!


     At that very moment, Lou Cheng felt as though he was in an environment where a storm was brewing. Although he couldn't see or hear it with his own eyes or ears, he could acutely notice the various signs.


     A smart man wouldn't stand beside a collapsing wall! Leave, leave right away! He made his decision decisively and left after turning around. This left the blonde girl, Tracy, dumbfounded.


     "Mister, mister… Wait a minute, wait a minute… Did I explain something wrongly?" Tracy caught up and asked anxiously.


     "I suddenly remembered; I have something urgent to attend to." Lou Cheng answered perfunctorily. He paused for a moment before continuing, "I have a friend who would be here in just a minute. Can you explain the exhibits to him? Also, can I trouble you to wait in the resting room for a while and not attend to other matters for a moment?"


     Tracy nodded her head in surprise and answered, "Sure, no problem!"


     Lou Cheng did not stay behind. Keeping his arm beside him, he took huge strides to the door and walked passed a blonde teenager with blue eyes who was here to take over the next shift.


     Oblak glanced at him and entered the exhibition museum without thinking too much into it. His mind was occupied with the matters of the finals that night.


     After taking several steps, he stopped suddenly and shook his head violently. He looked towards the Chinese man that he encountered just moments ago.


     Lou Cheng?


     Lou Cheng!


     That Heavenly son of the era from China that caused him the worst failure in his life?


     Didn't he suffer grave injuries and leave the professional circle? Why is he here? The guy that I met in the church yesterday must have been him too!


     As these thoughts welled up inside him, Oblak had forgotten about his responsibilities. He turned around instinctively and gave chase to the figure that was disappearing from his vision. What followed his footsteps were the faint clashing sound of his metallic armor.


     Since returning to Gaofen from the Brutale, he had started paying attention to news relating to martial arts in China. He finally knew who defeated him and that he was a highly regarded Heavenly son of the era. Since then, he had walked out from self-denial and had a target. After several years of hard work, he felt that he had the strength to challenge him again. However, who would have expected Lou Cheng to be involved in an accident so suddenly? He was very regretful.


     Since he met him in Connecticut, he couldn't let this opportunity slip.


     Thud thud thud! Oblak's steps were heavy, but he was able to move agilely between the people on the streets and towards the figure that he had been chasing at high speed.


     However, Lou Cheng's steps were equally fast. Oblak wasn't able to close the distance between them at all.


     In a moment of panic, dots of lights suddenly flashed on Oblak's hands, legs, chest and abdomen. As they connected, a tree-like object seemed to form.


     A radiant light exploded and he truly became a "Son of the Sun". Terrifying aura covered Lou Cheng from afar. It was both a "greeting" and a way to stop him.


     However at this very moment, all he could feel was the direction where his aura had swept through, everything had become empty. It felt just like the bottomless universe's darkness that couldn't be filled in all eternity. In just an instant, Lou Cheng mitigated his "Tempestuous Holy Rays" and disappeared without a trace.


     "This…" Oblak was shocked and dumbfounded.


     In that moment of delay, Lou Cheng had turned into another street and disappeared in front of his eyes.


     Oblak was about to give chase again when he suddenly heard a loud explosion and feel the trembles of the ground below his feet.


     He turned his head around and looked towards the direction of the explosion. He saw the external glasses of the Church Museum and the Holy Top Church shattering. Milky white light rays and crimson red flames smashed through the ceiling. Screams and cries could be heard everywhere.


     Something had happened! Oblak put aside his desire to chase after Lou Cheng and rushed back to the museum. When he stepped through the door, he saw that the glass cabinet had been shattered into pieces. There were museum docents and visitors lying around the floor, injured and moaning in pain. Chaos was everywhere.


     Heading towards where the flames raged from, he discovered his good friends Johnny and Charles. One of them was lying there with injuries all over him. He had lost consciousness and his life was quickly slipping away from him. His other friend had one of his arms blown off. He was moaning in pain and trying to get up. However, he was helpless.


     Oblak's pupils contracted and rushed towards where the Holy Grail was held without showing concern to his friend who was moaning for help. The closer he got, the more tragic the scene got. When he reached the place of the standalone cabinet, it had already been deformed. He saw his own master, the captain of the Brutale Holy Grail Knight Squadron, Mason Walker.


     This middle-aged man who had sky blue eyes leaned against the cabinet. His chest had sunk in and various spots were burnt to charcoal black. He was throwing up blood and the silver cup that held the blood of the Savior had disappeared.


     "Three… Three Crown level." Mason Walker took a breath in and tried to make his sentence more fluid. "Quick… Quickly go to the confession room and look for the archbishop. Let him inform the Connecticut government to dispatch all the Crown level experts, seal the roads out of the City and use satellite surveillance and positioning to quickly retrieve the Holy Grail!"


     "Yes!" Oblak nodded his head violently and ran towards the Holy Top Church without further questions.


     He already knew why the Holy Grail was stolen. Typically, the Brutale representative team had two Crown level experts guarding the place in shifts. Together with the archbishop, Kontsev, in the Church right beside, they were enough to buy time until the reinforcement team arrived. However during this hour each day, the archbishop would have his regular confession period. He would severe all his senses to listen to the teachings of the Lord!


     When he passed by the resting room of the museum, he caught a glimpse in his peripheral of a blonde sitting dazedly. She was clearly in acute shock.


     ...


     Lou Cheng didn't care about what had happened there. He ran directly to the campus of Connecticut University and to the classroom of Yan Zheke.


     Seeing that everything was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. He took out his phone and refreshed the newsfeed page. That was when he saw a piece of emergency news,


     "The museum has been attacked and the Holy Grail has been stolen!"


     "Three Crown level super criminals!"


     ...


     So that's what had happened… After reading it, he refreshed again and saw the latest update,


     "'The Deliveryman' seems to be one of the assaulters!"


     "What the…!" Lou Cheng was initially shocked but soon shouted vulgarities.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     595 Routine Investigation
      Lou Cheng did not know if he should cry or laugh when he saw the words 'Deliveryman'. This must be what they call 'What comes around goes around.'


     Back then, he secretly rejoiced about a large number of Deliveryman copycats diverting suspicions away from him. But, as it turned out, he was about to have a major crime pinned to him!


     Damn… Thank goodness most people know about my severe injuries and impeded growth. No one will believe that I would suddenly jump to Horror Grade—the equivalent of a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One!


     You are not pinning this one on me!


     Lou Cheng heaved a long sigh. He began to mull over the whole affair. The more he thought of it, the more mysterious it seemed to him.


     "Strange…" he mumbled, frowning.


     There were two oddities in the matter. First, the greatest value in the Holy Grail was the dash of Messiah's blood spilled on it. The blood held important significance and enlightenment value to all the branch sects of the Mission Sect. Meanwhile, it could at most serve as reference material to practitioners of other systems, such as martial artists. The loss or gain of it wouldn't matter much to them. It also wasn't likely to be the work of research organizations from major countries, since there were many other objects of similar nature. They didn't have to take risks for the Holy Grail.


     The second singularity was the timing of the assault. They chose to carry out the heist at a relatively busy time in the morning. Assuredly, that was the timing when security was most lax, yet it also brought complications—it was too conspicuous and eye-catching. They couldn't cover up their traces at their own leisure by silencing witnesses, erasing security footages or diminishing the societal impacts. That would mean leaving evidence. In a city with many Physical Invulnerable Mighty Ones and a couple of people with extraordinary means like Connecticut, they would be put to perilous grounds if they failed to get away from the city in time.


     And getting away from Connecticut was no simple matter. As fast as a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One could get, can they outrun the speed of electromagnetic wave transmission?


     With the crime being committed in broad daylight, the Connecticut government wouldn't take long to respond. All they had to do was to deploy their so-called Horror-grade mighty ones, and have them work with the police and civil defense teams to put the city on lockdown. By assessing the power of everyone passing through, they could prevent the fugitives from sneaking out. Plus, they had satellites and other high-tech devices to monitor desolate places like farms, lakes, and rivers. Without any counter measures, quietly fleeing from the city was no easy task.


     With that being said, the risk they bore decidedly outweighed its benefits. That consideration was precisely why the Brutale representatives were bold enough to put the authentic Holy Grail on an exhibition tour in America.



     "Perhaps, their interest lies elsewhere? Or was it just a bughouse act?" Lou Cheng shook his head lightly without being any wiser.


     The Holy Grail has been in the Brutale's possession for centuries, yet their research turned up nothing of value. Who would take such huge risks for such bleak hopes?


     He decided that it was not worth mulling over something he couldn't figure out. It didn't directly concern him anyway. Lou Cheng tapped on his dimming phone screen and shared the entire story with his little fairy, who was still in the middle of class, with great vehemence. He also informed the military informant.


     Any incidents involving Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones deserves the attention of the nation!


     ...


     Meanwhile, Connecticut City was now on its highest alert. Every outbound flight in Orion Airport was delayed, and every departing passenger was inspected once more to ascertain their power.


     The police had set up checkpoints on the large river bridge, and cars passed through one by one. Below the bridge, naval ships patrolled the waters and scanned the currents with sonar devices. Across the river, a white-haired elder with arms thicker than an average person's legs sat in the back of a nanny van. Mediating with his eyes closed in a precautious way, he was no other than the Grand Elder of the Geruga Sect, Steven.


     The ships from the naval base spread out on the shimmering lake, running all kinds of high-tech devices. The lockdown was ready. On the dock of one of those ships stood a browned-haired, middle-aged man in a general uniform. He had his arms crossed before his chest, and looked coldly in the direction of Connecticut. The ripples around him ceased, sparkling and pellucid.


     Farms and fields connected to the city were all being closely monitored by the satellites beyond the atmosphere. Anyone detected would be reported, identified, and tracked. Aside from all this, more arrangements were made. The existence of exceedingly strong individuals had always guided technology in the direction of subduing them.


     ...


     In the museum of the domed church with shattered windows.


     The Archbishop, Kontsev—who was clearly of Latin origin—stood before the warped exhibition shelf and sighed.


     "The Lord has always taught us not to neglect today's misfortunes because of yesterday's luck. Nothing had happened before this, and we all let our guards down."


     "Yes," said Townsend. He was also a Crown-grade Mighty One in the Brutale representative team. He drew a cross at his chest and began repenting sincerely.


     Normally, he would have been with Mason Walker when the Archbishop gave his sermons, but on that day he slacked off. The hitchless days from before had made everyone complacent and they let their guards down.


     Oblak stood on the side in silence, waiting for news from the Connecticut command center.


     He felt something at that moment. Turning his eyes to the Exhibition One entrance, he saw three men in black robes walking slowly towards them. The one in the front was a large man. On his forehead, cheeks, and the corner of his eyes were indistinct wrinkles. He had hoary eyes and hair. With just a quick glance, Oblak could sense his immense amiability and nobility. His presence alone invoked trust and submission.


     At the elder's left-hand side was an emerald-eyed man with scholarly air. There was something unreal about him. He was no other than the Cultivator of Light, Lucas, whom Oblas had an acquaintance with and was from the Spirit Cultivator Sect.


     Could the other one be the world-renowned spirit cultivator Grand Cultivator Sysco?


     "I'm here to observe the Spirit," said the leading elder. He smiled faintly when his eyes met Kontsev's.


     Kontsev's gaze was impassive. He drew a cross with an air of humility.


     "May God bless you."


     "Such a malignant curse," the elder smiled indifferently. "Every step leaves a print. I trust that the three assailants will most certainly be brought to justice. Such an act is a challenge to the orders of society! A challenge to the peace of America and Connecticut!"


     "The Holy Grail has the Messiah's blood. It's an item that means a lot to us," Kontsev said. He looked at the elder with meaningful eyes, and said, placidly, "It may be hidden from our eyes for now, but not for long. Two days. Two days at most. Sysco, I hope that information helps you."


     Grand Cultivator Sysco nodded slightly. Without another word, he focused on his psychic powers to hunt down the criminals.


     ...


     In the second floor bedroom, Yan Zheke pored over her books for the imminent finals. After a while, she raised her head and turned to Lou Cheng, who was casually playing with his phone. They began discussing the Holy Grail incident once more.


     Towards the end, she gently hammered the table.


     "What a pity! I have not yet seen what the Holy Grail looks like!"


     For religious reasons, photography wasn't allowed during the exhibition tour, so there weren't any pictures of it online. If you wanted to see it, you would have to do it on-site.


     "It looked very common," said Lou Cheng. He fetched pen and paper with great enthusiasm and drew it out for Ke.


     After a few quick strokes, he handed it over as though he was presenting a treasure. "It looks just like this!"


     Yan Zheke took a quick look. She immediately pursed her lips to stifle a laugh.


     After ten seconds or so, she nodded solemnly.


     "Cheng, about your drawing skills… Well, let's just say your calligraphy is better than your drawing skills!"


     But my calligraphy is nothing to write home about… Lou Cheng smiled and shook his head. "I don't accept back-handed compliments!"


     As soon as he finished his sentence, he felt a tinge of apprehension. He stood up with a thoughtful look on his face.


     "What's wrong?" Yan Zheke asked, blinking her bright eyes.


     "We have guests," Lou Chang answered with a smile. Slowly, he made his way to the door.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     A few steps later, he turned back to her, and said, "Let's go together. It's safer if you are closer to me. Just in case anything happens."


     "Okay!" Yan Zheke nodded obediently as she wrapped Lou Cheng's hand in her own.


     They went down to the first floor. The girl sat beside Aunt Du in the kitchen while Lou Cheng went for the door. He pulled it.


     Creak, the door opened inwards. Oblak froze. He was just about to press the doorbell.


     "How can I help you?" Lou Cheng inquired. He already had a good idea of what was going on.


     Beside Oblak, the white-haired Grand Cultivator with grey eyes regarded him with a smile.


     "Just a routine investigation," he said affably.


     At that moment, he appeared so immensely noble and endearing to Lou Cheng that he wanted to plunge to the floor, confess everything in his knowledge, and repent for all his sins.


     His thoughts took a sharp turn. Visualizing the Confrontation Formula, his body and mind were cleansed of those—not exactly negative—emotions.


     "I'll be glad if I can be of help," he said with a smile. His eyes were placid, his expression relaxed, as though the Grand Cultivator was nothing more than a neighborhood committee auntie to him.


     He's completely unaffected…Oblak was taken aback.


     Without a change in his expression, Sysco went on, "You have been visiting the Holy Top Church on a regular basis lately. Why?"


     "I'm searching for a method to attain inner peace," Lou Cheng gave him the half-truth. "You might have heard about it. I have had quite a number of major setbacks this year."


     He was indeed in search of a method. A method for him to make the breakthrough to Physical Invulnerability Stage, that is. But once he reaches that stage, inner peace will indubitably come to him. Alright! That meant he was not lying!


     Oblak was secretly impressed by the way Lou Cheng talked about his frightful setbacks. Ones that could have cost him his entire professional martial arts career. Yet, when he spoke of them, he showed no signs of pessimism or dejection, as though it didn't concern him. Even the Grand Cultivator's eyes twinkled.


     "About that, perhaps coming to us spirit cultivators would be more effective than going to the church," Sysco said as though the thought chanced upon him. He then asked, "And what brought you to see the Holy Grail at the museum today?


     "Curiosity. Also as a reference. Initially, I was planning to visit with my girlfriend during the weekends, but I happened to be free this afternoon, so I went there in advance to plan for my date," Lou Cheng said earnestly without a tinge of guilt.


     The Grand Cultivator paused. A dull light flitted across his gray eyes.


     "You left suddenly before the assault. Did you know something in advance?" he rasped.


     Lou Cheng smiled with his mind as clear as an ice mirror.


     "As written in my data, I am owner of three supernatural abilities. One of those is my premonition of danger. Since I didn't know what kind of danger it was, I had to ensure my own safety before warning your people. It might have be a selfish move, but I believe it's not against the law, is it?"


     Sysco nodded slowly. As if seeking affirmation, he asked, "That is to say, you sensed it before the Crown-grade Mason Walker detected danger?"


     The words made Oblak hold his breath subconsciously.


     Lou Cheng nodded stolidly.


     "I guess you can put it that way."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     596 Under The Surface
      You can say that?


     As the disciple of the "Crown level" expert, Mason, Oblak felt a little like he was being ridiculed when he heard Lou Cheng's reply. However, when he raised his head and looked at Lou Cheng, it was clear that he wasn't boasting. He was saying it in a simple and direct manner as though he was discussing what's on the menu for dinner tonight.


     This wasn't singing his own praises or bragging. It was the truth!


     Oblak took a deep breath and told himself that an ironsmith was good at making metal, a tailor was good at altering clothes and everyone had something that they were good in. Even a King didn't have to be better in all aspect than a poor civilian.


     After listening to Lou Cheng's answers quietly, Grand Cultivator Sysco smiled and said,


     "I understand now."


     After saying, he nodded his head to show his appreciation, turned around and head for the exit. His pace wasn't fast or slow.


     Oblak was responsible for tying up the loose end. With a serious look and stern voice, he told Lou Cheng, "The inquiry will end here. Thank you for your cooperation. If there is a need, we might pay you a visit again."


     Since the Grand Cultivator didn't say anything, it meant that Lou Cheng wasn't lying.


     "Alright." Lou Cheng nodded his head relaxingly.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Oblak took a deep look at him and didn't say another word. He turned around and caught up with the leaving Sysco.


     He had initially intended to raise the issue of a challenge. However, it had to wait.


     The stolen Holy Grail was a more serious matter. As a member of the Knight Squadron, he couldn't be thinking about his personal desires and ignore the bigger picture. In addition, he suddenly had some uncertainty in his heart and almost lost his confidence. When the words were at his mouth, he couldn't say them.


     Although Lou Cheng isn't at the "Crown level" and is at the same level as me, he is vaguely an edge above me and felt a little insurmountable… With a heavy expression on his face, Oblak boarded the car.


     After seeing them off with his eyes, Lou Cheng closed the door and walked back to the living room.


     Yan Zheke stood up and leaned over. In a cheerful manner, she said to Lou Cheng, "You can say that… Cheng, you are really too impressive~"


     "Why do I feel like you are mocking me?" Lou Cheng found her comments hilarious and looked at her. "That guy just now was Oblak who visited Gaofen in the past. From his eyes, I can tell that he felt recalcitrant and wants to have a fight with me. I can only strike a grand pose to scare him away. Otherwise, with my strength will only recovered to seventy or eighty percent, I might really not be a match for him."


     "Technique: striking a grand pose!" Yan Zheke looked up and said. " You still remember who he is?"



     "Definitely. Those were the days of our free and easy trip. I will not forget it in my lifetime!" giggled Lou Cheng.


     "I remembered this guy the moment I saw the Brutale representative group. He even chased me for an entire street this afternoon."


     Yan Zheke pressed her lips tightly together and turned her head away. She smiled but acted normally and said, "I remember too."


     At this point, Aunt Du returned to her own room to give the couple some space.


     Yan Zheke looked to the left and right and suddenly heard a growling sound from her stomach. She raised her eyebrows and look straight at Lou Cheng. In a seemingly pitiful tone, she said, "Cheng, I'm hungry..."


     As to what she really meant, she didn't have to say it explicitly.


     "Let me go take a look at what we have in the fridge and freezer." Lou Cheng lowered his head and smiled as he walked to the kitchen. He then said, "We still have some left over dumplings from yesterday and quite a bit of noodles. Should we have some dumpling noodles?"


     "Alright!" Yan Zheke smiled sweetly and followed Lou Cheng into the kitchen.


     "What are you doing?" Lou Cheng took his apron and wore it.


     "You are making supper for your wife and I have to make supper for my dear~!" giggled Yan Zheke. "You are so gluttonous and always steal my food! Hmph. I feel that the egg fried rice I make will not lose to you. Do you want a bowl of egg fried rice?"


     "One large bowl!" Lou Cheng replied with a large radiant smile.


     Just like this, the couple got busy for each other. From time to time, they would exchange some words and chat about random topics.


     "Cheng, are you returning to Songcheng sometime later?" Yan Zheke tilted her head and asked while beating the egg.


     "Yeah, I have to go back to get my certification. I have even skipped my oral defence. I can't skip this too. Moreover, there's another thing that I have to tie up the loose ends. You should know about it too." Lou Cheng looked at the pan that was used to heat up the water and increased the intensity of the fire.


     "In that case, I will go too to pay a visit to Dirty Tong and…" Yan Zheke exclaimed happily, then paused for several seconds.


     Biting her lower lips softly, she said emotionally, "From the next semester onwards, I will have to follow my mentor for my internship. I will be busier… And you will be re-entering the professional competition circle and will also get busier… Why don't we go for a holiday this summer break? Let's go and get a love lock, go and see the pyramid and go and roam carefreely on the grass plains. What do you think?"


     Although he was caught off guard by his wife's question, Lou Cheng quickly caught up. He poured the dumplings into the pan and said, "Sure, let's plan our itinerary later."


     "Yeah. We can go to Songcheng first and then back to Xiushan. We should stay at home for a while until the beginning of August before we head out. Otherwise, my father might not be very happy…" Yan Zheke was thinking and planning for the future as she fried the egg. Oh ya! Her thoughts jumped again and she exclaimed, "Cheng, I fall in love with a kind of animal recently!"


     "What kind of animal?"


     "Brother Crew Cut!"


     "Huh? What's that?"


     "A honey badger! It has a white flat head that extends down like a cape! Its symbolism is "Always fighting or on the way to a fight"! Oh, there's one more, "Don't tell me who the enemies are or how many of them. Just tell me the time and location"."


     "Sounds pretty interesting."


     "Yeah! And there's also…"


     "Hey Ke, you should turn off the fire for the egg fried rice. I can vaguely smell something burning…"


     "Aiya…"


     After some time, a notification tone sounded in the kitchen.


     "Cheng, Cheng, who are you chatting with on WeChat?"


     "With Smith."


     "Spidey? What did he say?"


     "He asked me about why my danger assessment grading has suddenly adjusted back to "Danger Grade" and that he would need to survey me the entire day again."


     "You kept laughing a while ago. What did you reply to him?"


     "I said that's because I just bragged in front of the Grand Cultivator."


     "Pfft. What is his response?"


     "He said MMP (Note: MMP is a vulgarity in China. Synonymous with 'motherf*cker")"


     "Haha, where did he learn his Mandarin from?"


     ...


     "There are over a billion people in the world and only I have evolved to have this ability, the ability to obtain corresponding ability of others by taking in their blood! This is the ability of God!"


     He was a skinny man who wore a black tuxedo and a dull red cape. His facial features were deep and his eyes were red. In his hand, he twirled an unsophisticated grail made of silver. It seemed to be full of blood but had nothing in there in actuality.


     "Yeah, that is so unique. They would have never expected that the engravings of an "eye" on the forehead of those you have killed isn't because of a cult's ritual. It is just a farce. What you are really after is their blood and their unique characteristics right, 'Nightmare"?" Opposite of the man in dull red cape was a man with brown eyes. He was approximately thirty to forty years old and were well dressed. In the pocket of his chest, his handkerchief was folded in the shape of a flower.


     "Yeah. Thank you for your help, God Slayer." The man in dull red cape laughed heartily. "Now that i have extracted the blood of the Savior, absorbed it and digested it, I will truly reach the "Terror Grade"! I will replace that old man in the Samanno Royal Family and become the King of the Blood Race in the future!


     At this point, he looked to the other side. There was a man with tanned skin standing there. His facial features were distinctly from the dead sea area, and he also had a big beard.


     The man in a dull red cape placed his right hand on his chest and bowed elegantly. "Thank you Pharaoh for letting you come and help me. Thank you for allowing me to show the strength of a Terror Grade expert temporarily to fool the others."


     "The Pharaoh has high hopes for you." The big bearded man said in a stern voice. "There would be a large exercise in two months time and he would need your help."


     "That's not a problem if I successfully absorbed it." the man in a dull red cape smiled faintly and saw the big bearded man off to the side of an ancient coffin. He took off his clothes, wrapped himself in bandages and lay in it. His presence was lost instantly and he became a true ancient mummy.


     "See, there's no assaulter here and there's only a mummy collection that Mr. Constantine, the collector, bought." The man in dull red cape smiled. With the intention of answering his doubts and probing, he asked the man with brown eyes, "God Slayer, what's your reason for working with me then?"


     God Slayer touched his nose with his index finger and said, "Perhaps… Maybe… Having another "Terror Grade" bad guy in this world would be more interesting."


     At this point, the sounds of the doorbell ringing sounded from the surveillance system.


     The man in dull red cape took a look and said, "It's Lucas."


     As he finished his sentence, he opened the door to the collection room, returned to the living room and allowed Lucas, who was wearing a black robe and had green eyes, to enter.


     "Why did the Grand Cultivator ask you to come?" The main in dull red cape asked.


     Lucas looked plainly at him and said, "Constantine, the Grand Cultivator wanted me to tell you that you have a maximum of two days. In two days time, there will be at least ten Terror Grade experts, several teams of special forces equipped with man-made weapons and various kinds of high-tech equipment and even more special agents specializing in tracking arriving in Connecticut. Moreover, the uniqueness of the Holy Grail isn't something that could be hidden for long."


     "You have to complete your absorption within this time and try your best to not damage it too badly. At that time, as long as we return it secretly, the security level will naturally decrease. If we let this situation carry on, no one will be able to take it."


     "Don't think that you can leave if you don't use the public roads. There are eyes in the sky that are looking. The fewer the people the location has, the more obvious it would be.


     Constantine pondered for some time before raising the Holy Grail, smiled and continued, "Alright."


     ...


     Several days later, Lou Cheng acutely noticed that the security level of Connecticut had decreased from the news. Therefore he sent a message to Smith and asked.


     "The Holy Grail has been retrieved? Those three Terror Grade assaulters have been caught?"


     Just moments later, Smith replied, "Rumors had it that the Holy Grail was found in a rubbish bin and had some damage to it… As to the assaulters, they have only identified their details but we still haven't found out who they are. God Slayer and Nightmare are among the assaulters. To sum it up, a conclusion is about to be reached for this incident.


     Conclusion is about to be reached? So it just ended like this? Lou Cheng was rather surprised.


     Such a serious matter and it was settled so simply? Or could it be that there is something hatching below the surface?


     Before he could raise his doubts, Smith sent another message over, "Lou, I want your advice about something."


     "Say it." Lou Cheng replied.


     Smith said puzzledly, "I have been practicing based on the lesson plans for the awakening of supernatural ability and improvement of it. However, I haven't experienced much progress for over a year and seems to be getting further and further away from reaching Terror Grade. Lou, do you have any good advice? Recently, I found that you are getting more and more mysterious and harder to predict."


     "Hmph. Find some spiders and let them bite you?" joked Lou Cheng.


     "This isn't funny at all…" Smith replied.


     Lou Cheng pondered for some time before continuing, "The truth is that the strengthening of supernatural ability has some relation to strengthening "Own Self". The greater your control over your own body, the deeper your understanding. I recommend you to try to awaken your "Own Spirit".


     "I'm from the Mission Sect!" Smith helplessly emphasized.


     Why does it feel that Lou isn't very reliable…


     "Haha, you could take some reference from Dervish, a branch of the Mission Sect." Lou Cheng decided not to tease him further.


     After putting his phone down, he looked out of the window and a thought suddenly flashed passed.


     If the incident with the Holy Grail ends like this, so be it. Ke will be having her semester-end examinations soon. After which, it would be to return to Songcheng to meet up with Master to look for the secret cave of the Longhu Immortal under the Weishui Lake!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     597 Enjoying the fruits of the predecessor“s labor
      It was the latter half of June. At the new campus area of Songcheng University.


     "Feels like ages since I have been here…" Yan Zheke stood on the long bridge, peering at the glimmering surface of the Weishui lake illuminated by street lights. She then turned her eyes to the lakeside path, the route which Lou Cheng had taken countless times, day after day. It was as though every scene and corner sparked a different memory in her.


     Memories of the past pierced barriers of time, vividly appearing in her mind once again.


     Lou Cheng was equally affected. He assented sentimentally, "It's been a year or so since I went down this path too."


     But he always looked back to the days of his first love, reminiscing on the purest and sweetest days of his life. He would think about how difficult it was for them to get together, and remind himself not to take things for granted. He understood the importance of treasuring and cherishing his relationship.


     "Here, let me take you on a stroll again~," said Yan Zheke invitingly, holding out her delicate right hand. She smiled, her eyes as bright as stars.


     Lou Cheng took her hand at once. He looked ahead and coughed two times, then laughed in a heh-heh manner.


     "If memory serves me right, whenever you invited me to a stroll by the lake, it was the silent cue for me to take initiative…"


     What about today?


     The words made Yan Zheke gape and widen her eyes. Color rose to her pretty face.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "That's not true!"


     "It was all your fault for being a pervert!"


     "That's it, we are not strolling anymore!" she added petulantly, trying to reclaim her hand. But Lou Cheng held her hand tightly. When she couldn't break free, she gnashed her teeth and followed behind Lou Cheng in feigned indignation. They walked from the long bridge to the lakeside, past memories and familiar sceneries. A journey where reality intertwined with memories.


     There were the times when they held hands. The times they first kissed. The times she took out the tissues and he wiped the wooden bench clean. The times they chatted idly. The times when the innocent him rejoiced at stealing a few kisses whenever they went strolling. They all came to them, rushing. It was as though Yan Zheke and Lou Cheng had walked into the chasm between past and present.


     "I'm thankful. I'm thankful that we are still together. If we aren't, it would definitely have been very, very regrettable…" mused Yan Zheke sentimentally.


     That kind of regret leaves a wound that never heals.


     Discreetly moving his fingers, Lou Cheng interlocked his hands tightly with little fairy's.


     "We will be together for the rest of our lives," he declared earnestly.


     "Of course!" Yan Zheke nodded vigorously.


     A few steps later, Lou Cheng pointed to a spot beside the road and chuckled.



     "That's where I found the black carp and Jindan," he said.


     "Right there, huh…" Yan Zheke murmured. Raising her eyebrows, she looked to the direction curiously.


     After gazing at it for a few seconds, she suddenly turned sideways to face the lake.


     Narrowing her eyes, she put her hands together and began chanting.


     "What are you doing, Ke Ke?" Lou Cheng asked blankly.


     Her dimpled smile appeared. She pursed her lips slightly and gave him a cute smile.


     "I'm thanking the black carp! If not for it, some dummy somewhere would probably have backed down by himself. It marked the beginning of everything!"


     "I doubt it's going to appreciate your words… It would have preferred a filthy life than a worthy death," Lou Cheng said, shaking his head in amusement. He cleared his throat. "Everything truly began, the moment I set my eyes on you standing outside the Martial Arts Dojo in your traditional Han costume. That was what made me work up the courage to talk to you. If that didn't happen, I wouldn't even be jogging by the lake."


     Yan Zheke's starry eyes moved in a coquettish way. Amused, she asked, "Like the lyric? Just because I've taken an extra glance at you in the crowd?"


     Her silvery voice rang through the air.


     Lou Cheng listened with a smile.


     "Ke Ke, is this your way of flirting with me?" he teased.


     "Whatever you say~" Yan Zheke walked in brisk steps with her hands crossed at her back.


     After a lap around the lake, the couple relived the moments where they once made out. Afterward, they calmed down their breathing and cooled out the hotness on their faces. That was when Geezer Shi finally showed up.


     He looked rattled as always, but the frequency of his coughing had decreased noticeably. Though the Nine Words Formula's effect of improving spirits and strengthening the body did not cure his old wounds completely, it did alleviate them significantly.


     "Dive in. If you had not mentioned it, I would have totally forgotten about the matter," admitted Shi Jianguo frankly.


     Yan Zheke tittered with her hands on her lips. The master and disciple had a lot in common when it came to certain things!


     Birds of a feather flock together!


     Ugh, I'm insulting myself...


     Unreliable old man… Lou Cheng mocked internally. He rid himself of his phone, wallet and other miscellaneous items and passed them to his wife.


     After a moment of hesitation, Geezer Shi waved away the thought of playing tough and surrendered his phone. Step by step, he walked into the lake. A frosted air surrounded him, forming into crystal-clear ice as though he was about to encase himself in ice. Yet his movements were unrestrained


     Lou Cheng mimicked him. He took a deep breath. A layer of ice glowed on every inch of his skin.


     As the master and disciple walked further into the water, the exposed parts of their bodies gradually decreased. At last, they completely vanished before Yan Zheke's eyes, maintaining their center of gravity underwater.


     The waves around them shimmered. An indistinct pressure closed in on them. Lou Cheng entered a fetal state, just like back when he trained underwater attempting to mutate his root pulp.


     At his present level, staying a couple of minutes underwater was no big deal.


     Amidst the swaying lush reed, Geezer Shi's lips opened and parted, forming rings of ripples that rushed to Lou Cheng. It was as though the sound come from heaven.


     "The bottom of this lake is huge. Back then I made a peremptory search but nothing turned up. Are you expecting me to comb the area inch by inch this time?"


     Lou Cheng replied by transmitting his voice too. "Think about it, Master. The Jindan must have acted right after being swallowed by the black carp. If so, it couldn't have swum or leaped far from that area. If we scour the region near where I found the carp, we might discover something."


     "If we find nothing, I'll give you a good, hard slap on the face!" Geezer Shi always felt that his disciple was unreliable at many times.


     They scanned around for anything strange as they walked under the gloomy glimmering waters, slow and steadily. They activated their Ice Mirror and Enemy Heart Freezing Move to detect any minuscule movements.


     After a long search near the lake, Geezer Shi stopped in his tracks. Frowning, he echoed,


     "You know, this place actually feels slightly different from when I last came here. It's as if the landscape changes with the lunar phase…"


     He would not have came to the realization in one search, but the singularity presented itself when he compared two searches.


     With his powerful night-vision ability, Lou Cheng used the weak light to take in everything around him.


     There was the cluster of gravels and rocks, the swaying reeds, and pieces of trash left by some people. Aside from those, there was nothing else, let alone any places that resembled a cave entrance.


     After pondering, Lou Cheng decided to go by his initial plan. The shape of his hand seals changed rapidly as he formed them in succession; based on the visualized ancient character in his mind.


     "Confrontation! Army! Fighting! Swordsman!" He opened his mouth to push out the words. The echoing sound made the waves expand outward rhythmically.


     "Wholeness! Formation! Dequeuing! Forwarding! Attainment!"


     The moment he cast the Attainment Formula, the Nine seal scripts appeared in the lake in his mind, forming the three-dimensional and enigmatic runes.


     Rumble!


     At that moment, a deep humming sounded from somewhere. Beneath the quivering waves, the lakebed formed by sand and stones split apart, revealing a flight of stone steps leading downward.


     "A blind set up through the help of the moon…" Geezer Shi commented in contempt. "Hey, brat. It was a waning crescent on the night you found the Jindan, wasn't it? And black carps aren't exactly known for their intelligence."


     "I can't remember…" Lou Cheng confessed.


     "You never remember anything!" Geezer Shi chided, shaking his head in amusement. He followed the stone steps that led to the cave interior. It was moist but dry inside.


     Holding his excitement in check, Lou Cheng walked behind his master. When they were deep in the bottom, they saw a neat and spacious stone room.


     There was a traditional monk bed, on which lay a few sheets of yellowing paper and a tattered feather raiment.


     "Doesn't look like the Longhu Immortal's abode…" Geezer Shi muttered, frowning. He had seen a fair share of cultivation ruins in his life.


     Lou Cheng looked around and made a guess.


     "Perhaps it's the venue for his do-or-die breakthrough attempt?"


     The feather raiment seems to have been worn by the Longhu Immortal before his death. Where then, is his body?


     "Plausible." Geezer Shi got closer and reached out to grab it, but the gentle breeze from his movement made the raiment corrode instantly, turning into dust and scattering around the room.


     On the other hand, the note-like pages were still intact.


     Peering, Lou Cheng read out the words on the first page.


     "My time is here. A hundred and thirty years of training, all about to be gone. Alack, alack!'


     "Long have my antecedents sought to separate their souls from their bodies, create a baby in a Jindan, escape the confinements of a material body, and peregrinate all over heaven and earth. Pity. None succeeded in centuries. I reject this path. I will imitate the Immortals' way of creating Dan with the essence of heaven and earth, but the future is bleak and fraught with dangers. The end."


     Geezer Shi quickly browsed through the other pages. In the end, the master and disciple finally understood what the Longhu Immortal did and why his Jindan was preserved until the present.


     According to the Longhu Immortal, once a cultivator passes away, the Jindan that loses is not long controlled by their soul would either quickly lose control and explode or barely maintain balance and slowly dissipate in the future. He used Ice and Fire to imitate Yin and Yang; forming a balanced and revolving Dan with the starry skies. By integrating nature, he hoped that the pill would be Immortal like heaven and earth.


     With that in mind, he decided to make a gamble before he passed away: he used a kungfu that reverses his spirits to strengthen his material body. The disintegration of his body would kindle his spirits, merging his soul and Jindan into one through and through. By using Jindan's undying element, he wanted to acquire an Immortal's body. In view of the possibility of success, he rearranged the constellation order in the Jindan interior, storing the Nine Words Formula and his own kungfu into it too.


     No one had ever attempted this before, and the Longhu Immortal wasn't the least confident about it. Before his attempt, he wrote down notes as reference for fellow Daoists. In a way, he made himself the white rat.


     As to what happened in between, Lou Cheng and Geezer Shi could never fathom. But they knew the ending— the Longhu Immortal didn't live forever; the Jindan did not have an independent will, but somehow lasted until the present.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     598 Thoughts and Progress
      Retracting their attention and looking around, Lou Cheng and Geezer Shi didn't find anything else that was special. Even when they used Ice Mirror and Enemy Heart Freezing Move to sense each inch of space and the Nine Words Formula in search of resonance, their attempts were futile.


     "What about the natal artifact of the Longhu Immortal?" Geezer Shi mumbled to himself with doubt.


     Lou Cheng thought about it for some time before saying, "Perhaps the branch of the Longhu Immortal had a unique way of forming Dan and didn't have any natal artifact. Gehui when he assaulted me couldn't have underestimated me so badly and not didn't such strong assistance if he had it."


     "Sounds reasonable… Cough. Brat, you are getting a little more insightful." Geezer Shi couldn't help but remark emotionally.


     Lou Cheng found it funny and was a little offended, "Master, don't always see me as that student who just began Martial Arts. I'm already close to the physical invulnerability stage!"


     After practicing for so many years, fighting in so many matches and experiencing so many things, how can my foresight and knowledge not have grown?


     "So what? Even if you have reached the physical invulnerability stage, you are still my disciple!" Geezer Shi replied and stared at him.


     He did not stay on this topic any further and asked, "Have you seen all of that confidential information? Is it useful?"


     Since Lou Cheng decided to take the path of combining Martial Arts and Cultivation, Shi Jianguo had been using his connection to obtain records of Cultivation that the military's human body research lab had been collecting and experimental reports on over thirty volunteers. This was to help him better understand the core and the details.


     Besides the improvement in my prediction ability, this is one of the reasons why I appeared "mysterious" in front of others… Lou Cheng sighed in secret. After thinking about it for several seconds, he continued, "I have completed going through them but I still couldn't understand the most crucial parts."


     "If it is really so easy to understand, our country would have had a large team of Cultivators guarding the cities a long time ago!" Geezer Shi retorted while laughing. "Others have used decades of hard work to achieve their current results. Are you thinking of surpassing them with just a month or two of work?"


     "Your disciple is just trying to find the entry point that is the most suitable for me. I don't really mean to fully understand the whole system and research every part of it…" Lou Cheng forced a smile and try to explain for himself.


     Geezer Shi waved his hand and said, "Alright, let's talk when we get out. There doesn't seem to be anything useful in this place."


     "Yeah." Lou Cheng nodded his head slightly, turned his body to face the sitting couch and bowed with respect.


     He had initially wanted to tell the Longhu Immortal the results and that his path was wrong. In the end, he couldn't bring himself to do it and could only thank him softly, "Thank you senior for exploring the path for future generations."



     "Thank you senior for gifting this encounter."


     After bowing three consecutive times, Lou Cheng collected his emotions, followed his master and left the cave.


     "Sigh. Road of Immortality... Road of Immortality…" Geezer Shi stood at the entrance and sighed. Waving his hand and sending a shockwave to the surrounding, he buried the Longhu Immortal.


     In his way of thinking, since the Longhu Immortal had passed away, it would be best if he could rest peacefully underground.


     While walking towards the shore, the disciple and master duo shook off the ice layers formed over their body and evaporated the remaining moisture. Other than their clothing being wrinkled, they were basically the same as they were before they went down into the lake.


     Yan Zheke heaved a sigh of relief and walked up to them, returning them their belongings.


     Lou Cheng used his palm to iron his clothes while asking his Master several questions. When Geezer Shi left, he unlocked his phone screen, clicked into the APP and started summarising and recording his thoughts,Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "In the last words of Longhu Immortal, "integrating nature" and "Immortal like heaven and earth" reminds me of something."


     "In the past, using his Great Sun Star System as the blueprint, I extended and improved it. Treating the various stars as "Fire Force" and the darkness of the universe as "Ice Force" respectively, I feel that I have a more magical connection with the Heavens and Earth. The secret of being able to connect with the Heavens and Earth once the Jindan is formed might be hiding within this."


     As he finished speaking, he turned to Yan Zheke. Using an explanatory tone, he said, "At that time, I found this rather magical and should have remembered it. Subsequently, I do not have similar experiences and have gradually forgotten about it. If it wasn't because I saw the last words of the Longhu Immortal today and got some triggers, I would probably have to wait till you achieved balance and formed Dan before I could remember it again."


     "The Longhu Immortal has shifted the stars and changed the layout. The book of thoughts engraved on the Jindan, that recorded the practice of Nine Words Formula and Cultivation could be used as a reference. In this case, I can naturally use the Nine Words Formula while maintaining a balanced Dan and execute Force Concentration with the supplement of the Fighting Formula. Just thinking about it makes me excited."


     "At that time, I'll be a superman with monstrous strength!"


     Yan Zheke chuckled at what she heard, showing her beautiful dimples. She felt that the way Lou Cheng recorded his thoughts and insights in front of her was very warming.


     After typing them, Lou Cheng read them from the beginning twice. After some minor adjustment, he saved it and tilted to his little fairy girl, "Now I'll just have to wait until your congenital deficiencies are replenished, understand the concept of "withdrawing" and achieved balance to form Dan!"


     At that time, I'll be able to look at the details from the side and corroborate with what I conjecture!


     "Oh…" Yan Zheke pretended to be nonchalant but his dark and beautiful eyes started looking up.


     "Have you told to Dirty Tong and the rest that you would like to share their bed?" Lou Cheng held on to the hand of Yan Zheke and walked towards the long bridge.


     "I informed them long ago. I will squeeze in with Ru and the new girl in their dormitory but will not stay at night because she as started her internship." Yan Zheke smiled and replied.


     Lou Cheng was about to continue when his right leg suddenly felt like a thousand pounds weighed on it. This also made him lose his balance and fall.


     Shifting his centre of gravity, he easily steadied himself. He looked with a face of doubts to his wife and asked, "What just happened?"


     With the lighting from the road lamps, Yan Zheke's exquisite and beautiful facial features were unparalleled. Her long and dark eyelashes moved and with her innocent-looking eyes, she replied, "What do you mean? I don't know anything."


     After completing her line, she suddenly couldn't control herself. She tilted her head to the side, covered her mouth and clear laughter could be heard.


     Lou Cheng suddenly had the realization and immediately asked with surprise and joy, "You have awakened your supernatural ability?"


     A supernatural ability inherited from her grandparents and Empress Dowager?


     As compared to her Cousin-in-law, Ke's supernatural ability should have been easier to awaken. The reason why it hadn't appeared was because of her congenital deficiencies. Since her supernatural ability is awakened, does it mean that she had made up for her congenital deficiencies?


     "Yeah, didn't I look exhausted for the past two days? You still thought that it was due to the stress of examinations and gave me massages." Yan Zheke tilted her head up and answered cheekily. "I had wanted to give you a surprise after some time but I failed to control it just now~"


     "Great! You are really Coach Yan! What kind of supernatural ability?" Lou Cheng raised his thumb and asked.


     "Hmph… It should be related to the magnetic field of the Earth. Just like attracting and repulsion and changes in the weight." Yan Zheke moved her eyes as she answered.


     "So does that mean your congenital deficiencies are no longer there?" Lou Cheng asked concerningly.


     Yan Zheke bit her lips a little before answering proudly, "Of course~! I'm feeling that I've almost grasped the concept of "withdrawing"!"


     "So fast…" Lou Cheng exclaimed in surprise. After which, he received a "what the hell are you saying" look from his wife.


     He quickly changed his tone, acted like usual and nodded his head. "That should be the case. You have already been at the top end of professional ninth-pin for over two years. Moreover, you have been enduring the suffering of your congenital deficiencies for some time. All along, your love for martial arts hasn't changed and you have put in the hard work. Your will is definitely sufficiently strong!"


     "Admiring me?" Yan Zheke flicked her hair, acted proudly and was clearly feeling satisfied.


     In her heart, she quietly added. Practicing martial arts isn't simply because I love it. I also wish to accompany you and do something for you. Even if it is hard for me to reach the inhuman stage in the future, this would also be enough...


     Lou Cheng complimented her in ecstasy but was criticised for using overly flamboyant words. Nonetheless, Yan Zheke smiled satisfactorily.


     Just like in the past, the two of them bade goodbyes outside the female dormitory. Yan Zheke found the dorm room that she had moved out from. Under the guidance of Zong Yanru, she found Li Liantong and Shi Xiangyang.


     "Wow, Ke, your skin has become so great! So white, tender and smooth!" Li Liantong widened her eyes, leaned closer and complimented. "Could it be because you receive nourishment frequently?"


     "Pui! Can you not speak so sexually from the start? Let me get used to it a little first." Yan Zheke replied with a little annoyance and joy. "These are the results of Cultivation. It isn't what you said!"


     "Is it?" Li Liantong started scrutinizing her friend from top to bottom. After which, she sneered, " I… Don't… Believe you… Your figure has gotten better too! Ahhhh. I also want a boyfriend!"


     At this point, Shi Xiangyang didn't pay attention to her. She hugged Yan Zheke and complimented, "Ke, you are really whiter, softer and smell better now!"


     Zong Yanru insulted Li Liantong, "Dirty Tong has always had high standards but always failed to get her target. Just like how she knows this aspect so well but couldn't put it into use!"


     "Those that like me, I do not have the same feelings. Those that I like, they don't have the same feelings for me. What else can I do? I'm also feeling desolate." Li Liantong shrugged her shoulders and answered.


     "For those you have feelings for, you have to give it a try after all. If you don't try, how do you know if he has the same feelings for you? My Cheng always tells me about 'what if'?" instructed Yan Zheke who really hope she could get it done.


     Just as Li Liantong was about to answer, he suddenly recalled what her friend just said. A thought flashed passed his mind and she asked unconvincingly, "Ke, what did you just say? Cultivation? Have you watch too much tv?"


     "Are you treating me as a fool? The real Cultivation is different from the path of Martial Arts but eventually converges to the same point. For an ordinary girl, she can just train her mind and use the mind to nourish the body. Although you wouldn't get stronger through this, the skin will get better, whiter and acne and pimples wouldn't leave scars behind.," explained Yan Zheke.


     When Lou Cheng was at his lowest point, they did think about starting a simplified "Cultivation beauty class". However, they did not have the mood at all to consider the details. When he recovered fully from his sequela and had his strength restored, they wouldn't have to do this. However, they did not stop and instead gradually perfected the course in their daily conversation to make it easier to understand and practice.


     Naturally, one couldn't just rely on this to get a very strong and healthy body.


     "Are you sure?" Li Liantong, Zong Yanru and Shi Xiangyang all pressed further with doubts.


     "Cheng came up with it. His path of martial arts had combined Cultivation in it." Yan Zheke nodded her head seriously.


     "Wah…" exclaimed Li Liantong. "Can we practice too?"


     "Yea, of course. Cheng specifically created a simplified version." Yan Zheke replied proudly.


     "I'm, I'm going to make a statue of you Cheng and offer it three joss sticks in the morning and night each day!" Li Liantong started walking back and forth agitatedly and so were Zong Yanru and Shi Xiangyang.


     "Don't do this, he's still living…" Yan Zheke covered her face and broke into laughter.


     After several minutes, Li Liantong, Zong Yanru and Shi Xiangyang were all lying on their own bed. They sat down with the legs crossed and their palms and feets facing up. As for Yan Zheke, she quickly formed hand seals, changed her footsteps and shouting out,


     "Confrontation!"


     "Confrontation!"


     "Confrontation!"


     Seeing that Dirty Tong and the rest became quiet and at ease, Yan Zheke relaxed her stance. Looking across, an image of Lou Cheng supervising a group of oddballs wearing Feather Raiment while practicing Cultivation appeared in front of her. She suddenly felt like what Lou Cheng had often claimed he felt,


     "Why does it feel like I'm spreading some evil cult teaching?"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     599 We all grew up
      Due to the influx of new students and the west part of dormitory garden being used, Cai Zongming and the others had moved to a new dorm. Since Lou Cheng was considered an undergraduate doing an internship, a bed was reserved for him.


     At the door of Block 6, Unit 1, Room 502. He could, before even stepping into the door, hear boisterous chatter and smell strong alcohol.


     The next two days consisted of taking graduation photos and collecting certificates. Are they letting loose one last time? Smiling, Lou Cheng entered the room.


     Cai Zongming had a paper cup in one hand. In the other was a small bottle of Hongxing Erguotou (Chinese alcohol). Since he knew beforehand, he wasn't at all surprised at the return of his friend. He studied him, and said, "Cheng, looks like your recovery went great! I can't even tell you got injured."Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You didn't believe me when I told you the last time," replied Lou Cheng, chuckling. He reached out and patted Xiao Ming on the shoulders, hard. He flinched and grimaced, nearly losing his balance.


     "You are taking revenge? Come on, you are so petty!" Cai Zongming wriggled his arm unhappily.


     "Revenge is a dish best served cold! Plus, I won't have another opportunity when you are back at home living the tycoon life," said Lou Cheng half-jokingly and half-sentimental.


     Nearing the days of leaving school, his roommates had more or less found their next paths in life. Zhao Qiang was exempted to post-graduate studies and had picked up some freelance work. Zhang Jingye, as he had hoped for, remained in Songcheng. He was hired by the branch company of a large enterprise. The place was notorious for its overtime practice, but the pay was decidedly good. Old Qiu, Qiu Zhigao, received a few offers, but none appealed to him. In the end, through his connections with Qin Mo, he was hired by a private local enterprise. The salary was average, but he was happy to stay in a big city.


     Mou Yuanxing and his girlfriend went for foreign firms. Qin Mo, with venture capital he received from his father, planned to initiate a startup. He had two directions in mind. The first was engagement marketing for the giants in the industry, which would allow him to promote his own products as well. For example, when F&B and clothing chain stores accept mobile payments, they can give a portion of their own earnings to the seller and in turn forge stronger relations. That would make them more willing to purchase things like cashier applications in the future. It was, of course, not limited to that.


     The second was to invest in a local third-party payment processor. The industry was an oligopoly with two dominant companies, but there were a number of small firms existing for specific purposes. This made sense when you considered illegal poker and gambling sites. For them, a large flow of money attracted attention from the authority, so proper payment methods were out of the question. This is where third-party payment processors came into play. Through methods like topping up points, they remain discreet. It was practically money laundering. As they say, there is always a way to ferret out of a loophole.



     When Qin Mo talked about these things, Lou Cheng was extremely impressed. He didn't expect a rich kid who normally fooled around to have such astute business sense. Of course, starting a company wasn't just about funds and ideas. So many have taken the path and failed.


     As of now, the only person who hasn't found a job was Tang Wen, but he wasn't particularly worried about it. He passed the final clear examination, so all's well to him.


     Lou Cheng mingled around a little, then took out a paper cup and filled it with hot water, which cooled immediately under his powers. He looked around him.


     "We are about to graduate and step into society! To greater heights!"


     "To greater heights!" echoed the half-drunk crowd, gulping down their liquor. Some said it was an ambitious declaration, and other regarded it as self-encouragement.


     After the annual event of tossing glass bottles and other unnecessary items, they slumped quietly, drunk and melancholic about their unreturning youth.


     Lou Cheng glanced at them and laughed softly. He formed a hand seal indiscreetly and hummed the Confrontation Formula like a lullaby.


     The room became peaceful and serene. In the distance, there were occasional sounds of shattering glass and people shouting. Their voices contained rejoice, regret, sadness, and sentimentality.


     Lou Cheng snapped some pictures and sent them to Yan Zheke. He then tossed all his roommates into their beds, one hand per person. That included the heavily intoxicated Xiao Ming.


     "Cheng. I can't move my limbs even though I'm sober," he said.


     On the opposite bed, Qin Mo rolled over.


     "Me too. No headache either."


     "Did we drink counterfeit alcohol?" guessed Cai Zongming.


     Lou Cheng, without saying anything, exited the dorm room. He slept through the night making do with Zhao Qiang's spare bedsheet.


     The next day, he was back at Weishui Lake for training. By adjusting the position of his Qi, blood, force, and mind during Force Concentration, he tried to make the resultant stars naturally form into the word 'Fighting'.


     After morning training, he collected his academic dress. Many reporters and freshmen were attracted by his coming, watching as he took his graduation and commemorative photos. Yan Zheke attended the faculty photoshoot in similar attire, pretending to still be a part of them.


     When everything was over, the couple escaped from the irrelevant mass and took commemorative photos at every spot with sentimental value.


     They spent the following days in Songcheng revisiting memorable places. At their past dating spots, they indulged in delicacies that were familiar yet foreign. Fragments of their memories came alive.


     There was disappointing news as well. Due to bad business, the spicy crab restaurant had shut down the year before. Since they couldn't do a full run of their first date, they had to make do with a similar restaurant.


     At the start of July, they left Songcheng with lingering sentiments, flying for Xiushan.


     In life, the first three years of university is fleeting. But to Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke, it was the time when they, as hatchlings, opened their eyes and witnessed the world for the first time. All these memories were bone-deep and unforgettable.


     ...


     He stepped into his house with his belongings on his back. Right as he saw Mom, she asked him, "Where's Zheke?"


     I'm your biological son…


     "Mom, Ke Ke has been America for half a year, her parents want to see her too. She'll be here tomorrow for dinner."


     "Great! I'll swing by the market in the morning. Why are you back at this late hour? The food is already cold. Wait as I heat it up for you!" grumbled Qi Fang incessantly, walking into the kitchen with plates in her hand.


     "The flight was behind schedule…" Lou Cheng explained with a helpless smile.


     Lou Zhisheng appeared with a thermal flask in his hand and gave his son a once-over. "You are in good shape. Hungry? Eat something. I'm going out for a stroll."


     He lowered his volume at the last sentence to not let Qi Fang hear.


     Right as Lou Zhisheng left, Qi Fang poked her head out. "Cheng, did your Dad go out?"


     "Mhm," admitted Lou Cheng.


     "Seriously! Is he that addicted to chess? These days he can't even sit still. He would have gone out right after dinner if not for your homecoming!" complained Qi Fang, retreating to the kitchen.


     Dad pushed back his chess match just for me… thought Lou Cheng, pleasantly surprised. He waved at his cousins, Qi Yunfei And Chen Xiaoxiao, who were sitting in the sofa. He then walked to the table and took a picture of the food that didn't require heating. He sent it to Yan Zheke with a snickering emoji.


     "Want some?"


     "Check out mine!" Yan Zheke sent pictures of a feast along with a 'Two can play the game' sticker. A laugh escaped Lou Cheng .


     "Brother Lou Cheng, are you talking to sister-in-law?" asked Qi Yunfei. Her jagged hair added to her energetic charm and cuteness.


     She scored averagely for college examination and only made it to a common university. Still, she was content and didn't plan on repeating a year.


     "Yup," Lou Cheng replied honestly.


     "You have been together for almost three and a half years, how are you still so lovey-dovey?" pressed Qi Yunfei, rather perplexed but in awe.


     "Lovey-dovey? It's more like we see many things the same way, so there's always endless things for us to talk about," Lou Cheng replied in amusement. "Isn't it like that between you and Xiao Ding too?"


     In fact, their previous conversation had arisen from their mutual love of food—especially Xiushan specialties!


     Lou Cheng's question brought an odd look to Qi Yunfei's face. Beside her, Chen Xiaoxiao with baby fat-cheeks, looked towards to kitchen.


     "Brother Lou Cheng, Sister Feifei broke up with him a long time ago," she said in a whisper.


     "Huh?" Lou Cheng was astonished. A strong hankering for gossip took over him. "When? What happened?"


     His cousin had been dating Ding Yanbo for more than three years. A relationship that sprouted during their youthful, ingenuous middle school days. What made them break up all of a sudden?


     Qi Yunfei wrinkled her nose. "He was messing around with other girls behind my back. Hmph. He specially made an account for that purpose. Turns out he used the same password he always used. One day, when I was playing on his phone, the ID piqued my interest so I tried logging in. That's how I discovered. A plain-looking girl. No idea what he sees in her!"


     "Want me to teach him a lesson?" offered Lou Cheng in a consolatory voice.


     "It's fine, it's fine," Qi Yunfei shook her head in a panic.


     "Aren't you being too forgiving?" asked Lou Cheng, perplexed.


     Chen Xiaoxiao couldn't resist laughing. "Brother Lou Cheng, Sister Fei Fei got a new boyfriend not long after the breakup. It was the boy who sat beside her. Ding Yanbo is the one regretting it now. He's been begging her to get back together."


     A new boyfriend not long after breaking up… Lou Cheng sighed, then laughed in self-derision.


     "I honestly don't get youngsters these days…"


     He helped clean up the table after dinner, then sat on the sofa chatting with his cousins while contemplating on how to spend the month in Xiushan.


     Hang out with Fatty Jiang? But he doesn't have summer breaks anymore. He's currently working at a company in Huacheng.


     Qin Rui wasn't in Xiushan either. After getting professional his Ninth-Pin certificate, he went to Gaofen for more opportunities.


     Tao Xiaofei's father managed to get him to work and sent him away on a project. He could only come back once every few months.


     ...


     He came to the realization that he no longer had any close friends in Xiushan to hang out with.


     Everyone was fighting for their futures…


     That was when a message came from Yan Zheke, along with a [stares blankly] sticker.


     "Sister Jingjing is in Guanwai. Shuangshuang's Dad made her go back to his company in Gaofen. Song Li also got a job at Gaofen. And… In short, apart from you and my relatives, I am all alone in Xiushan… It's a little depressing…"


     Two hearts beat as one… thought Lou Cheng.


     "What a coincidence. I was going through my list of friends and reached the same conclusion. [tears of joy] "


     Overcome by sentiments, he added, "Perhaps it's because we all grew up."


     ...


     The entire month of July, Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke stayed at their respective houses, frequently moving about. They spend some days visiting their seniors at Zhengque and Ningshui, and other days touring Jiangnan.


     In the beginning of August, they began packing for their three-week-long trip.


     The first stop was the Nile, where there were pyramids and mummies.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     600 A Night in Nile
      South of the Nile, Tetans City.


     It was August and the location was near the desert. It was dry and hot. Under the scorching hot sun, even the air seemed to be distorted. Looking across, it felt like an illusory place.


     The ringing of the bell were sounded. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke each rode a camel and arrived at the vicinity of the Isis' temple ruins.


     Just a short distance behind them, a professional tour guide wearing a robe and a head-piece followed closely behind. He had chosen to become "invisible" as he did not want to disturb his distinguished guests.


     With Lou Cheng's strength, it shouldn't be a problem for him to go for a holiday at the Nile. However, he did not wish to resort to violence for everything. Otherwise, he would lose interest in the holiday. Hiring an extremely well-connected tour guide at a high price could save him a lot of troubles. For example, just moments ago, if two foreigners wished to ride a camel, they would definitely be scammed of a huge sum of money. Moreover, they might not enjoy themselves either. However with the tour guide arranging everything through his connections, the problem was immediately solved. The price was reasonable and the service was great. This allowed the couple to have a smooth journey.


     You get what you pay for. If the problem could be solved with money, he wouldn't have to resort to violence.


     After stopping by the ancient looking and run-down temple ruins, Yan Zheke easily hopped of the camel and happily looked inside the temple. She wore long sleeves and long pants and had her hair wrapped in a towel and looked just like a local. However, there was only one true reason why she did that and that was to avoid the sun.


     A girl's insistence to protect herself from the sun was something that a man couldn't possibly understand. As for Lou Cheng, he was in T-shirt, shorts and martial arts shoes. He felt that this was perfectly fine.


     "This is the temple of the Isis, the goddess of Earth." Yan Zheke pointed ahead and made the introduction to Lou Cheng. "Rumors had it that one of her true forms was Inanna in the Legends of the Sumerian religion or Venus, the goddess of fertility, sex and love."


     Seeing that someone was just nodding his head cluelessly, Yan Zheke giggled and continued, "Do you feel that the goddess, Inanna, is a little foreign.


     "I might have heard of it before. Or maybe not…" answered Lou Cheng casually.


     This is a tourist spot that some fairy girl added in the last minute. I didn't have the time to prepare for it!


     "If I changed the name, you might be more familiar with her!" Yan Zheke bit her lips and smiled heartily.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "What?" asked Lou Cheng curiously.


     "Call me Teacher Yan! Mentor Yan is alright too!" Yan Zheke tilted her head and lifted her chin. That slender and white neck was slightly visible under the cloak.



     Lou Cheng burst into laughter and said, "Please enlighten me, Mentor Yan!"


     "Cough. Have you heard of Aphrodite? Venus? These are the names used in Greek and Roman mythologies. Also, have you heard of female saints?" Yan Zheke asked several questions consecutively and waved her hands. "All of their origins could be traced back to Inanna!"


     "She must be really powerful..." Lou Cheng was dumbfounded.


     After showing off her knowledge, Yan Zheke covered her own mouth. She pointed to the engravings, statues and stone pillars that had been heavily weathered


     "Come, help me take a photo first. We can ask the tour guide to take our photos later."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng took out his digital camera and waited for Yan Zheke to complete her pose.


     At this moment, a man who claimed that he was working, walked over. He had the distinctive full beard of the locals and signalled that he could help the couple take their photos.


     Knowing that he would definitely be scammed if he agreed, Lou Cheng shook his head resolutely but did not show his suspicion.


     That worker stepped to the side. When Lou Cheng clicked the shutter, he suddenly jumped out and was captured by the camera, ruining the picture.


     After which, he went up to Lou Cheng again and constantly pestered him for pay with his broken English.


     Although the couple didn't lacking the money, they weren't willing to be forced into such a situation. Lou Cheng turned around and glanced at the tour guide. Seeing that he was rushing over, he extended his right palm and patted softly on the worker's shoulder.


     In an instant, this worker felt a chilling sensation cruising through his body. Although he was in the desert during the summer season, he suddenly felt like he was locked in a freezer.


     He couldn't help but shudder from the cold. When he wanted to open his mouth, he could only hear the sound of his teeth chattering. He wanted to move away but realized his body had stiffened and control of it was difficult.


     Lou Cheng pulled his little fairy girl away as though nothing had happened. They found another position and started taking photos again after signalling to the tour guide and asking him to tie up the loose end.


     The local "tyrant" who was used to acting fierce was deterred by his encounter. Although he threatened to call the police, he did not dare to take any practical actions. The tour guide was able to easily persuade him to leave.


     After having their photos taken together, the couple held hands and roamed around the ancient temple ruins. They chattered and were having a great time.


     After visiting the last attraction of this area, they returned to the downtown area. Based on the introduction of the tour guide, they entered Babora, a unique barbeque store. In this place, carefully selected lamb legs or other parts were seasoned with pepper, salt and spices made from a secret formula. The scent of the roasted meat was thick and the meat was tender and smooth.


     "Not too bad. It tastes a little different from the one we have at Deeka. However, the taste was still a little too rich…" Yan Zheke eyes gleamed and stared at Lou Cheng. In a rather pitiful tone, she continued, "It's all about barbeque at the Nile. Otherwise, it would be biscuits or bread. Can't they come out with something new? The Chinese food culture is still better with its long history and bountiful ways of cooking!"


     Deeka was the capital of Nile. It was their first stop after arriving in this place and they spent three days there to see the various ancient artifacts, pyramids and mummies.


     "You have to lower your demands overseas," replied Lou Cheng with a smile as he looked at Yan Zheke. "We still have one more stop here before going over to the great grass plains. It will definitely be different in that place."


     "Yeah." Yan Zheke eyes lit up and laughed, "I was thinking just now. If you are an overbearing CEO, how would you have answered me just now?"


     Lou Cheng thought about it, hold his laughter back and said, "I will reserve the entire kitchen and make you some egg fried rice. The egg must be from chickens reared in the mountains of Xiushan and sent over through air!"


     "That isn't overbearing enough… You should be buying this restaurant and have several chefs sent over by plane to cook Chinese food for us!" Yan Zhele looked up and mocked the overbearing CEO enthusiastically.


     After having the barbequed meat and specialty drinks, the couple returned to the hotel. One of them rested while the other thought about the itinerary for the next day.


     Half an hour later, Yan Zheke overcame her obstacles and stood up. She stretched herself and maintained her composure until her mind was full. She contracted her breathing and blood flow and allowed her force, mind and others to collapse inwards and congregate within her lower abdomen into a ball.


     At the end of July, she had grasped the concept of withdrawing. Under the guidance of Lou Cheng, she started breaking through to the Dan stage. This was a process and not just a single point.


     Initially, Lou Cheng had used his conflicting supernatural abilities of Ice and Fire. Through rotations of the supernatural abilities, he achieved balanced and formed his Dan. This time, he asked Yan Zheke to use her "Earth" supernatural ability as "Yang" and her own power as "Yin". With her mind guiding and her breathing and blood flow as supplements, the two conflicting types started to rotate in balance. Gradually, there were signs of her achieving the Dan. In about seven to eight days time, Yan Zheke should be able to use this method to fully enter the Dan stage.


     While Yan Zheke practiced, Lou Cheng didn't slack off. He placed his right hand on the shoulder of his wife and constantly listened to the minute changes inside of her. Corroborating with the experiences he could recall from the past, he hoped to find the crux.


     They repeated the process several times. Even though Yan Zheke was very enthusiastic about completing her dream of reaching the Dan stage, she didn't want to exhaust herself or use the Swordsman or Wholeness Formulas. In the end, she couldn't complete it before fatigue set in. As it got later at night, she lay flat on the bed and wasn't willing to move another inch.


     "I'm drenched in perspiration…" She said satisfactorily. "But I don't feel like moving at all. I don't feel like taking a shower either"


     All I want is to lie down here comfortably and have Cheng give me a massage.


     "You will feel more comfortable if you take a hot shower." Lou Cheng said as he massaged her. "Didn't we see the notice from the hotel just now? There would be no power later which means no hot water. The water might be stopped too."


     "No, no, no." Yan Zheke tilted her body and swung her slightly drench hair. She sunk her head into the pillow and looked like she wouldn't cooperate unless Lou Cheng resorted to violence.


     "Who's the one who always asks me to go and have a shower? Who's the one who is most fond of showering?" Lou Cheng broke into laughter and said.


     "I'm going to stink you to death later!" replied Yan Zheke "resentfully".


     "I'm fine with it. I'm just afraid you can't stand it yourself.," laughed Lou Cheng as he turned his little fairy girl around. She squinted her eyes and looked out of the window.


     "Cheng!" Yan Zheke pouted and continued, "If there's no power, you will be responsible for heating the water! If there's no water, you will freeze the water in the air and turn them into water! Didn't you say that you are a multi-functional household robot?"


     "I have to save up my Ice Force in preparation for the air-condition at night.," explained Lou Cheng as he attempted to pull Yan Zheke up.


     "No, no, no…" She shook her head violently, raised her right leg and pressed it against Lou Cheng. She even used her repulsive force!


     Lou Cheng easily broke through her force and grabbed onto her leg. Lou Cheng extended his fingers and tickled it a little, making Yan Zheke wriggle like a fish and laugh out loud with a little embarrassment and annoyance. After which, she quickly retracted her leg and started fighting while sitting upright with Lou Cheng.


     After fooling around for some time, the room started to heat up.


     Suddenly, the girl panted and said, "Go and take a shower first… Go and take a shower first!"


     "Previously, who's the one who says she doesn't want to shower?" Lou Cheng said ambiguously.


     "Don't you know that girls are always changing their minds!" Yan Zheke struggled with all her might.


     "Then let's go and take a shower." Lou Cheng carried Yan Zheke up.


     "No, No! I don't want to shower with you!"


     The topic seemed to be back to the initial question but silence followed.


     Intense panting ensued and after an unknown amount of time, the couple laid on the bed. One of them was physically satisfied while the other had a rosy red face.


     "I'm thinking of a technical issue…" said Lou Cheng in deep thought.


     "I'm not listening! I'm not going to listen! It must be very dirty!" Yan Zheke closed her eyes and shook her head.


     "I'm talking about your supernatural ability.." Lou Cheng broke into laughter. Before he could continue, he was disrupted by the girl, "I've already said that I'm not listening! Your thinking is so dirty!"


     As they were immersed in peals of laughter, they suddenly heard a loud explosion. It seemed like there was an explosion somewhere in the city.


     After which, incessant explosions sounded from various places of the city.


     "What just happened?" Lou Cheng quickly sat up.


     Yan Zheke picked up her phone and happened to see a piece of news notification. It was from the embassy and stated:


     Unrest broke out at the Nile and was possibly due to a coup. All citizens of China, please do not head out unnecessarily. If there's a need, please head towards the embassy, consulate or headquarters of Chinese corporations and wait for evacuation!


     At the same time, Lou Cheng also received the same piece of news. The couple looked at each other and felt that this wasn't real.


     They just happened to encounter such a big incident?




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     601 Passing troops are worse than bandits
      Before long, Lou Cheng cleared his mind and said placidly to Yan Zheke, "Ke Ke, we might not have signal later, so I'm gonna call the Embassy now to get a gist of the situation. Do me a favor by packing the luggage. Keep important items and necessities in the backpack. We don't need too many clothes—two sets will suffice. Dump the rest in the rolling suitcase. Be prepared, we might have to abandon those."


     The message that was just sent had the Embassy's number.


     It was Yan Zheke's first time encountering something like this, so she panicked a little, but Lou Cheng's calm voice and confidence helped her collect herself. Reassured, she nodded.


     "I got it."


     She put on her clothes and scrambled to the sofa, where she laid out the luggage and picked out necessities.


     Lou Cheng stood by the French window, phone in hand. Gazing at the burning buildings outside, he dialed the Embassy's number.


     He didn't get through since all three lines were being used. Perhaps there were too many calls on hold. He decided to contact his Master instead.


     "Heh. Never thought the day would come for you, did ya, smelly brat? Back when I, your Master, was in the war-tone zones…" boasted Geezer Shi casually.


     Lou Cheng's mouth twitched. It took him everything he had to stop himself from interjecting.


     Shi Jianguo went on for a while. Still unsatisfied, he smacked his lips.


     "There's a war zone East of the Nile. Seems like it's expanding… Just as I was thinking when I sent you on your training. And there it is! Alright, I shall not speak too much. I'll ask around for the military's contact in Nile. It's not the same as the Embassy Martial Officers."


     Shall not speak too much…? But you have spoken more than enough… complained Lou Cheng internally, putting a hand over his forehead.


     A minute passed before Geezer Shi's message containing the number came. The sound of gunshots was getting louder outside, as though the entire city had become a popcorn machine. The flickering lights around them made the hotel seem like an isolated island in the middle of the ocean.


     Lou Cheng wasn't at all shaken by the situation, for he had encountered too many things in the past. He calmly made a call to the military dispatch agency.


     When the call had connected, a cautious voice inquired in English:


     "Hi, who is this?"


     Initially, Lou Cheng wanted to give a laconic introduction like Dragon King—I'm Chen Qitao—but he gave a lengthy one after considering the difference in their fame.


     "I'm Lou Cheng, a disciple from the Ice God Sect. Currently, I'm traveling in Nile with my girlfriend. Since I couldn't contact the Embassy, I got your number through my Master."


     "The Sky Shaking Hou (mystical creature, LC's nickname)?" asked the person on the other end, pleasantly surprised. It was apparent that he has heard of the Heavenly Son of China.


     Hearing that doesn't make me happy… thought Lou Cheng in amusement. He said in a sonorous voice.



     "Yes. What on earth is going on in Nile? And what should we do?"


     The military dispatch agent paused contemplatively.


     "Tonight's happening has been very sudden. There weren't any parades done in warning. We don't have enough information as of now. The only thing we have confirmed is that a number of anti-government Nile tribes have banded together for a mutiny. They are currently fighting against the Central Army. Reliable sources told us that more than 5 brigades in the Central Army have turned coats. There are a number of quasi-Physical Invulnerability Experts among them, and even more Inhumans."


     He paused, then added,


     "It's rather strange. In Nile, the Pharoah is a prestigious figure, and most of the Mighty Ones are willing to obey his orders. If he stands out and makes a TV address, things wouldn't have become so chaotic. But, until now, the Pharoah has not yet made an appearance. It's as though he had disappeared…"


     He babbled on for a while before returning to the topic at hand. "With your abilities, you should be fine unless you run into anyone that counters you. Where are you currently?"


     "Tetans," replied Lou Cheng briefly.


     "That's rather remote. We don't have any projects near there…" The military personnel pondered for a moment. "There are two ways out. The first is walking along the Nile River in the North direction and uniting with the industrial workers in KhuKhang. From there, you can head for Deeka. Once you reach Deeka, you can evacuate through flight or sea. If the road is blocked, you head in the northeast direction to the Port City, Fartouat, at the edge of Dead Sea. We'll arrange boats to receive you."


     "But you don't have to worry much. There's a chance that the riot would be suppressed by daylight. I'll inform you if there's a need to evacuate."


     "Okay," replied Lou Cheng flatly, feeling reassured.


     He put down his phone and turned to Yan Zheke. Discreet gunshots sounded in the distance. The girl had transferred important items into a large and small bag, dumping the rest in the rolling suitcase. They'll take them if they could; otherwise, they'll discard them.


     "Let me test something first," Lou Cheng soothed her with a smile.


     "Test what?" asked Yan Zheke blankly.


     Lou Cheng didn't reply, but walked to the side and carried the backpack. He turned his body and kicked forward, then struck with his elbow and threw a punch. The air popped around him.


     "Good, it doesn't affect my movements. I wouldn't have to adjust my combat style," he nodded contentedly.


     "It's indeed worth testing…" said Yan Zheke, gaping and looking a little vexed from not realizing it earlier.


     Then, mimicking Lou Cheng, she carried the small black backpack and practiced some moves to get used to having something dangling behind.


     "I'm a little nervous, but excited at the same time," she nodded slightly with her lips tightly pursed.


     She had always wanted to experience the life of a wandering swordsman, but running into trouble still scared her a little.


     Lou Cheng chuckled and said, without a hint of worry, "The situation might not escalate. The military has told us to stay put and not head out rashly. Get some sleep, Ke Ke. Save the Wholeness Formula for later. Rest up for what might be about to come."


     "What about you?" Yan Zheke asked subconsciously.


     "Me? I'm in good shape. I'll research the terrain here and watch out for disturbances. An hour long nap is enough for me once you are rested," Lou Cheng replied casually.


     "Okay." At times like this, Yan Zheke always obeyed his instructions obediently. Arguing or demurring would only be a waste of time. She laid onto the bed fully dressed.


     Closing her eyes, she got into a sleeping posture. After two minutes, she opened her eyes narrowly.


     "It's a little hard to sleep," she said diffidently. "I can't even enter Solemn Silence. There's too much going on in my mind…"


     Lou Cheng shook his head and chucked. He sat down beside her and massaged her temples while chanting.


     "Wholeness."


     "Wholeness."


     "Wholeness."


     The surrounding became quiet and relaxed. The tenseness in Yan Zheke faded away. Her eyelids became heavier.


     "Cheng, this feels as if Mother is singing a lullaby for me," she mumbled.


     "Empress Dowager can sing lullabies?" asked Lou Cheng nonchalantly.


     "No…" replied Yan Zheke, her lips curving upwards.


     "No? Then why do you feel that way?" asked Lou Cheng, amused and perplexed.


     "It just feels that way… If she sang me one, it will probably have the same feeling!" insisted Yan Zheke, slowly entering the land of dreams.


     When she had fallen asleep, Lou Cheng kept an eye outside and listened carefully to surrounding noises. Simultaneously, he searched and downloaded a detailed map of Nile while the internet was still available.


     In the sporadic sound of gunshots and shouting, he remembered something. He buzzed his hired tour guide and requested a car. Without the infinite stamina supply from his Jindan, using transport can effectively conserve energy. That could make a difference between life and death at a critical moment.


     The tour guide, explaining the riot would soon be suppressed and there weren't any places loaning cars at midnight, told him that he would be here with a driver at daylight.


     At around 4 am, Lou Cheng heard the clamor moving closer and the sound of gunshots getting clearer. He quickly woke up Yan Zheke and asked her to quickly get into form.


     Yan Zheke's sleepy eyes turned alert rapidly. Soon, she was ready for battle without a trace of having just woken up.


     The sound of gunshots approached. Glass shattered. On the first floor of the hotel, there was yelling and orders being barked. Lou Cheng donned his backpack and eavesdropped.


     "The rebels are pillaging. They aren't attacking anyone at the moment."


     "If we fight them, we might be marked as priority targets. Then we'll have to deal with all the rebels in the city," analyzed Yan Zheke with her eyes shifting as she shouldered the small backpack.


     "Mhm. We don't fight unless it's necessary. For now, we hide and figure out what exactly is going on," said Lou Cheng, studying his surroundings. "When the rebels are about to reach this level, we climb through the window and move down. I doubt they'll come through a second time after one round of pillaging."


     "Mhm!" Yan Zheke nodded vehemently.


     Pointing to the cars on the ground that was about the size of thumbs, he looked to Ke Ke and smiled.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Are you afraid?"


     "No! I'm not scared of heights! Plus, I'm a quasi-Dan Stage!" Yan Zheke lifted her chin slightly. "Plus, we have even jumped off of a building in the past!"


     As they spoke, they heard conversations at the lift and emergency exit, carried out in English mixed with native dialect. The heavy and irregular footsteps were becoming clearer. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke exchanged a look, then opened the ventilation window. Vaulting and using the bone shrinking kungfu, they crawled out easily and stood on the narrow protruding part.


     He stood steadily as though his feet were plastered in cement, extending a hand to grab the girl's delicate palm and aiding her to flip out. After that, he put his hands around her waist, jumping with every press, landing stably on the protruding point on the lower floor. His movements were meticulously precise.


     Yan Zheke put strength in her wrist and palmed the sealed window open. A man and woman of another race, wearing only bathrobes, stared at her blankly. She hopped in, followed by Lou Cheng. They moved quickly, reached the first floor, and hid in an empty room.


     After about half an hour, the rebels left in high spirits at the end of their pillaging. They didn't even notice that there was a particular room with only suitcases and no guests.


     There are always slippery ones!


     "It's getting a little out of hand. Let's check with the guests at the hotel lounge to see if anyone drives. We need to find a group and evacuate to KhuKhang. The sooner the better!" decided Lou Cheng.


     Forget about the military's notice!


     "I agree!" assented Yan Zheke decisively.


     As expected, they saw many foreign tourists gathered, discussing pell-mell the situation and raising solutions in the lounge.


     Just as Lou Cheng was about to talk to one of them, there was a sudden screeching from a speeding car at the door.


     Lou Cheng retreated and shielded the girl with his body. Through the glass, Lou Cheng saw a group of armed Nile soldiers spreading out and locking down the hotel.


     "Why did they return?" he muttered musingly.


     Yan Zheke pondered. "This means that the situation is too chaotic. The rebels and government forces are scattered and operating individually. The one that arrived later doesn't know that this place has already been pillaged."


     "Does that mean we won't get targetted by their main forces even if we go out of line?"


     "Mhm!" Yan Zheke nodded gravely.


     At that moment, the hotel door was pushed open by a beefy military officer swarmed by armed troops. He marched in majestically.


     He wasn't holding a gun. Instead, he had a scimitar in his hand. He looked around.


     "Take them away! All of them!" he said coldly.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     602 More Ruthless
      As the military officer holding the curved sword gave his order, the soldiers behind him flooded in, scattered themselves and surrounded the group. The black and heavy nozzles aimed coldly at the group, just like the pairs of evil and horrifying eyes. The international tourists at the scene all went silent instantly from shock and didn't dare to move an inch.


     Majority of the soldiers didn't hang around. Instead, over ninety percent of them passed the group and wewnt to the front of the lifts. Half of them took the lift up while the other half took the fire escape stairs. Their footsteps were heavy and uncoordinated. It was as though they wanted to search each and every level and not miss out on any guest.


     The remaining soldiers took positions at different corners. They signalled to the tourists at the main hall to put their hands behind their head, squat down and wait for the rest to arrive before leaving.


     At this moment, seeing that the number of enemies remaining had decreased significantly, a blonde caucasian mustered his courage again and exclaimed loudly, "I'm a citizen of America. Our consulate is currently rushing over from Khukhang!"


     America had an embassy and three consulates in Nile.


     Hearing the shouting and seeing that the hostage seemed eager to retaliate, the expressions on the military officer with the curved sword immediately turned stern. Subsequently, he signalled to one of his soldiers with a look.


     "I don't care who you are. You better squat down right now!" A soldier rushed ahead, raised his gun butt and smashed ruthlessly on the back of that caucasian. The caucasian shrieked in pain and staggered ahead from the impact.


     Thud! The soldier did not let him off and trampled his leg with his boots. The American tourist fell heavily ahead and landed on one of his knees. His hands hugged his head, and he didn't dare to make any other actions.


     "Oh my god!" The tourists finally admitted to their fate, hugged their head and squatted down.


     Lou Cheng didn't act rashly. Honestly speaking, he was still a little wary. However, this group of people weren't a match for him considering his strength and what he had seen. Nonetheless, he had to think about Yan Zheke and other innocent people.


     If he couldn't finish the battle in an extremely short amount of time, he might endanger Yan Zheke. Even if she was already at the Dan stage, she had not experienced the trials of life and death situations after all. If she panicked and made a mistake, it would be a regret that he couldn't make up for in his lifetime.


     Lou Cheng squatted down, scrutinized the surrounding and recorded everything in his mind.


     Hmm. There are five armed soldiers keeping an eye on us. They are quite separated and I cannot round them up in one full swoop…


     There are two additional guards standing near the stairs and lifts respectively. There are also two more at the main door. As for the other areas, I cannot tell.



     That military officer has an intrinsic field of vitality and has his own awe while walking. His battle strength should be similar to the upper end of Dan a stage expert.


     Lou Cheng made some rough considerations before telling Yan Zheke, who had squatted down too, through a special transmission method, "This doesn't feel like the group of rebels previously. Their spacing between one another is great and make it hard for others to attack both of them at once. Moreover, they could easily form a cross-fire net. It seems that they have undergone regular training and they aren't just a motley crowd."


     "I also think that they are the government's army… They must have been part of a mutiny and are the ones who wish to make a windfall amidst the chaos? It just feels really strange" Yan Zheke lowered her voice and replied.


     Lou Cheng nodded his head slightly and said it to the ears of his wife, "Things are a little strange. We cannot just follow them. If we fall into a situation that we can't solve, it will be troublesome. Ke, I will find an opportunity to attack that military officer. Move towards your right when I do. CDoan you see that? Hide behind the pillar and don't attract any attention. Be careful of stray bullets."


     "It will be dangerous for you if you are alone." Yan Zheke subconsciously rejected his proposal. However, she quickly bit her lips. Her rational side was telling her that the greatest help she could give was to not add trouble for Lou Cheng.


     She lowered her voice while feeling a little embarrassed, "I'm also a quasi-Dan stage expert. It wouldn't be a problem for me to deal with two or three soldiers…"


     "It's mainly because you don't have the experience and might be prone to mistakes. When we get out of the hotel and I get free, you are free to do as you like with me looking over you!" Lou Cheng urged again. "If there are any soldiers who aren't focused on me and attempt to attack you later, the first thing you have to do is to use your supernatural ability to get rid of his rifle. Next, be a little more ruthless and don't care so much about other things!"


     This was a precautionary plan and could effectively lower the chances of error. Also, this was to prevent Yan Zheke from getting injured by misfire if she fought in close combat.


     "Alright!" After hearing that she had a mission and wasn't a burden, Yan Zheke no longer felt down. On the contrary, her spirits were aroused as she repeatedly reminded herself, "Get rid of the rifle, be more ruthless. Get rid of the rifle, be more ruthless."


     As an academic intellectual, she had already planned how she was going to get rid of her opponent's rifle with the assistance of her supernatural ability.


     At this moment, seeing that everyone had already obediently squatted down, the soldier who had knocked over the American tourist previously walked towards his original position. While walking passed a mixed race female tourist with a profound chest, he extended his leg to get a feel of it while letting out a peal of hideous laughter.


     "You…" That female tourist was angry but didn't dare to continue.


     "Eao, watch yourself. You can continue after we get all of them back." The military officer with the curved sword reminded.


     Continue? There isn't the end? Several tourists in the hall suddenly had a realization. Their bodies started shivering uncontrollably and broke into tears. It was as though they could already foresee the horrible state they would be in.


     Bam! The soldier who was reprimanded fired once towards the window at the opposite end and shouted angrily, "Shut up!".


     At that moment, Lou Cheng cued Yan Zheke, "Right now!"


     Flames and frost on his body surface emerged and rose. As they rose, the scorching hot flames and crystal clear frost light started circulating around each other!


     The fireball and frost light separated into nine portions instantly, As Lou Cheng leapt up, he fired them towards the five soldiers around him and the soldiers at the stairs and lift like arrows that left the bow.


     Since getting the complete Cultivation manuals, Lou Cheng didn't squander them. He had integrated them with his own understanding and developed several application techniques using his Ice Force and Fire Force!


     Rumble!


     The nearest soldier was hit in the face by the fireball. His head was bleeding and a large patch was badly burnt. He threw his gun aside as he struggled on the floor painfully and gradually became silent.


     One of the two soldiers, who were relatively closer, had one of his arm bent in an unnatural way after the explosion. He was also sent rolling several rounds to the side. The other soldier was covered in a layer of ice. His eyes were in a daze and his actions were slow. His whole body had stiffened and he was just like a robot that had rusted.


     The other two soldiers and the soldiers at the stairs and lift were able to react by rolling or executing other regular dodging manoeuvers as they were further away. On the other hand, Yan Zheke followed the plan she devised. Pushing her hand against the floor, she flipped herself to the back of the right pillar.


     Lou Cheng didn't care about the rest and landed close to the military officer with a single leap. What welcomed him was a flaming red curved knife.


     The military officer had an expressionless face. His back and arm muscles had expanded as though he wanted to split all metals into halves.


     Lou Cheng paused for a moment, retracted his breathing and blood flow and had a change in momentum. After which, he cut in with a stride and swung his right arm, hitting the side of the curved blade with his clenched fist.


     Bang bang bang! Bullets were flying through where he was standing just a while ago, leaving behind a trail of light. These were the counterattacks from the soldiers! They didn't dare to shoot directly at Lou Cheng's body as they were afraid of hitting the military officer should Lou Cheng suddenly dodge.


     Bang!


     Lou Cheng's body had grown bigger by a segment and looked just like a deity that had descended on to the ground. His fist had landed ruthlessly on the side of the curved blade.


     Crack!


     After that punch, the curved blade broke directly, like it was made of paper, and smashed directly onto the shoulders of the military officer. His collarbone split into two and he could no longer maintain his expressionless face as he staggered backwards.


     Bam! Lou Cheng extended his left arm and grabbed onto one of the arms of the military officer. After which, he injected his Ice Spirit force, causing him to stiffen and shiver uncontrollably.


     As he grabbed and tightened his grip, he pushed the military officer back by two steps. Behind him, light trails left by the bullets zoomed passed him again.


     Pulling his hand back and turning his body, Lou Cheng hid behind the body of the military officer. He shouted in English, "Everyone stop! Put down your gun!"


     At this moment, Yan Zheke saw a soldier making his way to a place not too far away. He was about to fire a shot at Lou Cheng's temple. In a moment of panic, she quickly activated the back-up plan.


     The soldier suddenly felt his gun sink and fall onto the ground. Soon after, a slender leg kicked and sent the rifle flying away.


     In her mind, Yan Zheke was just repeating what she was told previously. Without further ado, she stomped her feet, turned her body and swung her leg across again!


     Bam!


     Her tensed up left leg had turned into a whip and landed in between the legs of that soldier.


     Pfft! Sounds of something cracking could be heard. That soldier's eyes rolled back and he fell backwards unconsciously instantly. His lower body was quickly drenched.


     Lou Cheng shouted loudly again, "Everyone stop!"


     At the same time, he carried the frozen military officer and made a turn.


     The soldiers who were rushing in and the remaining soldiers from before had all stopped. They didn't dare to make another move.


     Lou Cheng looked around before shouting again, "Drop your rifles!"


     He made a hand signal that showed that he was about to crush the throat of the military officer.


     The soldiers paused for a moment and attempted to threaten Lou Cheng. However the response they got was the sound of their officer's arm being crush. In the end, they threw their rifles aside.


     After ordering them to make way, Lou Cheng shouted to the remaining tourists, "Aren't you guys going to leave?"


     That group of tourists finally understood and quickly left through the door. Some of them left after finding a car while others hid themselves. There were also some who knew that it was complete chaos outside. These people didn't dare to take actions rashly and all gathered outside while waiting for Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke to come out.


     Lou Cheng carried the military officer, who still couldn't speak, and got closer to his own wife. He took a glance at the unconscious soldier who was bleeding and leaking some yellow liquid from his lower body.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "You, you asked me to be a little more ruthless…" Yan Zheke answered ignorantly.


     "Perfectly done!" Lou Cheng complimented sincerely.


     Using the military officer as a hostage, be brought Yan Zheke along, slowly retreated from the hotel and got onto the enemy's rough jeep.


     After waiting for some time for the remaining soldiers to bring the other tourists over, he repeated his threats and coerced the other party to let the tourists go and leave the place.


     Subsequently, he didn't attempt to leave with the remaining foreigners but asked Yan Zheke to start the car and drove towards the North. If there were people who could follow him or were willing to follow him, he would just let them be and didn't attempt to slow them down.


     For him, the safety of his little fairy girl was of utmost importance!


     ...


     Tetans City, within the government building.


     A young general with a pair of sky blue eyes and a beard had just listened to the reports. He picked up the accommodation details of the people staying in the hotel.


     "Lou Cheng… Lou Cheng!" The general growled angrily. "Did those intelligence officers drown in donkey shit? How could they not conduct surveillance and not report when a person like him enters our border?"


     An officer standing at the side forced a smile and said, "General Fario, a lot of them have been dispatched to other units and they are running a little low on manpower. Moreover, everyone's attention isn't on this."


     "Let's hope that everything will go on smoothly." The young general prayed. He stood up suddenly and continued, "Leave this matter to me!"


     ...


     After driving for a while in darkness, Lou Cheng suddenly thought that the enemy's jeep might have a global positioning system. As he was intending to change to a new car and interrogate the military officer, he received information from the Chinese military, "Things have gotten complicated. Evacuate immediately based on the two planned routes."


     "There are four more tourists from our country in Tetans. If it is convenient, it would be best if you can bring them along. They are currently hiding in the basement carpark of Syragu supermarket."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     603 The Carpark
      With the military officer under one foot, Lou Cheng read the message to Yan Zheke. Before he asked anything, she turned the steering wheel with her eyes fixated on the road.


     "Let's go."


     "Huh?" asked Lou Cheng, slightly caught off guard.


     "Weren't you going to ask me if we should go?" Yan Zheke drove fast. Sporadic gunshots sounded in the midnight. "My answer is we should."


     She stopped and pursed her lips into a self-deriding smile.


     "I would never have agreed if the situation was extremely dangerous, but currently it's manageable. Extending a helping hand to fellow countrymen and picking up a few of them along the way, isn't that what we are supposed to do? Even with you at my side and me being somewhat capable myself, I still lose nerve when encountering such things. Though I managed to pull myself back together, I can't be as sensible as usual. In this state, I have spoken and reacted with poor judgment. I hate it when I'm like that. And if it can do these things to me, what would it do to them?"


     "Putting myself in their shoes, they must be terrified and distressed, and in dire need of help and support."


     "Sigh. I always proclaim myself to be someone who draws a clear line between strangers and kin. That the further someone is from my social circle, the less regard I have for them. And that I might pity them, but never worry about them. Heh, but now, it seems like my self-centricity isn't that extreme or hopeless after all."


     Lou Cheng listened silently, and when she was done he laughed softly.


     "You already are very, very good."


     He tapped a reply to the military dispatch agent. "I'll take them along."


     After sending the message, he recalled a worrying matter. He quickly told her that the military Jeep might have a tracking device installed, so they had to switch cars.


     "At this time at night… Can you hotwire a car?" questioned Yan Zheke.


     "I can't…" admitted Lou Cheng.


     I never learned that skill!


     Pulling out wires and connecting them to start up the car is a common trope in dramas and movies, but I never tried it before. I wonder if it works…


     Now it makes sense why the seniors always say 'A wanderer in the Jianghu is better off with more skills.'


     At that moment, Yan Zheke looked up.


     "Actually, it's not hard to deal with the tracking devices. I can control the magnetic field with my supernatural abilities, so I might be able to interrupt it!"


     "But would it affect the functionality of the car?" said Lou Cheng thoughtfully.


     "...I don't know about that," replied Yan Zheke after a brief silence. "Want to give it a try?"


     "...Let's do it!" Lou Cheng prepared.


     A while later, the Jeep was smoothly on the road again.


     "It worked!" said Yan Zheke gaily.


     "Good," Lou Cheng made a gesture of wiping away sweat. He then used the Army Formula and his aura to break down the military officer's mental defense and extract useful information.



     Know yourself and know your enemy, for that would guarantee your victory.


     Yan Zheke drove on for a little while, then, in a meek voice, asked, "Cheng. How do I get to the Syragu Supermarket…?"


     The question put Lou Cheng at a loss. After a few seconds of spacing out, he declared triumphantly, "I had the map downloaded!"


     ...


     In the basement carpark of the Syragu Supermarket, Ma Chaoyang cowered in the shadows of a pillar to avoid detection.


     He was a seasoned backpacker currently traveling around Nile.


     Beside him was an SUV, behind which hid a family of three. They were on a leisure trip, had set off from Deeka, and were headed for Tetans. Amidst the chaos when the Renegades stormed the hotel, they escaped to somewhere nearby, where they met Ma Chaoyang, a fellow countryman. They heeded his suggestion and hid in the carpark, waiting for the riot to be over.


     "What do we do? Will the riot last for a long time?" whispered Zhou Yong, a middle-aged man with a beer belly. There was definite fear in his voice.


     His wife, Li Xiaoyun, her hair all unkempt, tightly hugged their daughter Zhou Xuanying, who was only about 11 or 12 years old. She glanced around furtively, fearing that barbaric, savage, and cold-blooded Nile soldiers might emerge from any corner.


     They wouldn't have escaped the hotel so easily if it wasn't for a few protestors drawing the Renegades' attention. At the same time, they witnessed the gory scenes of those who stood up being killed and maimed, and heart-rending scenes where women were pinned down and cruelly assaulted by the Renegades.


     They came from a stable and peaceful country, so it was a miracle that they were merely a little on edge and not completely broken after witnessing such cruelty.


     Ma Chaoyang had once passed by the borders of war zones, making him the somewhat experienced one. Flourishing the phone in his hand, he said, "I have contacted the Embassy. They said they'll figure something out. I'm sure we'll be saved!"


     "Mhm," said Zhou Yong, slightly pacified knowing that help is on the way.


     At that moment, Ma Chaoyang's phone(which often lost signal) rang. A message came in.


     He looked down. A joyous smile spread across his face.


     "The Embassy has replied! Someone will be here to get us and bring us to KhuKhang, where we'll be with the main forces! For now, we have been told to stay patient here!"


     As he spoke, his eyes were suffused with tears of gratitude.


     It feels so good to know that you haven't been abandoned! It feels so good to know that someone thinks about you and is willing to help!


     It reminded him of the times when he received a call from mother at the toughest times when he was traveling all by himself.


     "Yes, yes!" Zhou Yong heaved a long sigh of relief. Seeing the light at the end of the tunnel gave him hope.


     He turned to his wife and daughter. "Don't be scared, the Embassy has sent help. We'll be okay."


     "Mhm-mhm!" Li Xiaoyun and Zhou Xuanying nodded at once, feeling reassured.


     That didn't make the waiting any easier. They dared not move, but at times glanced at their watches and adjusted their postures as though they had fleas on them.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     In the quiet and empty underground car park, Li Xiaoyun couldn't help but complain.


     "What's taking them so long?"


     "It's all chaos all there. It's gonna take time…" said Ma Chaoyang to the effect of calming them down and self-comfort. In truth, he was equally anxious.


     That was when an elevator in the distance chimed. There came footsteps.


     "They are he—" Zhou Xuanying's surprise exclamation was cut short by her father's hand covering her mouth.


     Cautiously, Zhou Yong shook his head at her, signaling her to wait longer.


     Earlier, when they were at the hotel, some tourists mistook the incoming Renegades as cops and rushed out excitedly. They were caught immediately. As to what happened to them, it's not hard to imagine.


     Thump, thump, thump. Heavy footsteps approached, then came halting English.


     "Where is your car?"


     "Ahead. Right ahead. All my money and jewelry are in there," said a woman in a low-pitched, panicking voice.


     Their hearts sank. Driven by instinct, they cowered even more to conceal themselves.


     Through the windscreens of the cars across them, they vaguely saw four men in Renegade clothing escorting a pretty white woman to a crimson sedan. One of them, who seemed to be their leader, walked alongside them by himself. Her captors occasionally laid hands on her at inappropriate places.


     "It's in the glove compartment in front of the passenger seat," said the white woman, beckoning at the crimson sedan with her chin.


     One of the Renegades unlocked the car door with a remote, then opened the door and began rifling through the glove compartment.


     The soldier that seemed to be in charge sidled to him, in case his subordinate hid anything. The other captors also looked in that direction.


     Seeing that, the white woman suddenly moved, stomping and driving her right foot into the toe of one of the soldiers. At the same time, she half-squatted and swung her left elbow backward, hitting another soldier in the crotch.


     "Ouch!""Ow!"


     One soldier cradled his feet and the other covered his crotch, both forgetting to fire.


     The white woman immediately turned and made a dash for it.


     Bang, bang, bang!


     After a few gunshots, she stopped and fell limply to the ground. The back of her head was blown right open by bullets. A viscous red liquid mixed with white matter streamed, along with the victim's leaking urine and feces.


     The leader of the soldiers blew triumphantly at the barrel tip of his large pistol with the intention to mimic Western movies.


     He was properly trained and was the rare sharpshooter in his tribe.


     At that time, Zhou Yong covered his wife and daughter's lips tightly. Terror was written on his face.


     The spectacle just now came close to making him scream.


     "Nothing!" The soldier searching the sedan lifted his head, vexed. "Fuckin* Bitc*!"


     He glanced at the dead white woman.


     "What a waste…" he muttered.


     The leader's face darkened as he waited for his subordinates to recover.


     Those few minutes felt like an eternity to the four fugitives. They counted every second in their hearts and breathed extremely softly to avoid being discovered.


     A while later, the soldier who was injured in his crotch lost his cool and led the others on a rampage, the smashing windshields of cars around them and pillaging the contents. Alarms were set off.


     They soon left the car park, either out of exhaustion or realization of their inefficiency. With that kind of effort, they might as well move on to rob the next place. What remained was silence and the smell of blood.


     Ma Chaoyang exchanged a glance the Zhou family, then heaved a sigh of relief and slumped. They had no idea when the nightmare would come to an end.


     That was when they heard familiar Mandarin spoken fluently.


     "Ma Chaoyang? Zhou Yong?"


     People from the Embassy? Has help arrived? Ma Chaoyang and the others sprang to their feet and rushed out at once.


     At that moment, the ordinary Mandarin sounded like a voice from Heaven. It was so familiar and melodious!


     When they were out of their hiding spots, they saw a young man and lady that looked like a college couple. The young lady was elegant and beautiful, like a light in the darkness. The young man had sharp features and exuded calm maturity.


     Though they weren't the soldiers they were expecting, the young man had a power that made them feel safe and at ease. Redeemed from the jaws of death, the fugitives spoke.


     "Are you…"


     Lou Cheng cut them short with a smile.


     "We are from the military. The Embassy sent us here. Let's hurry and evacuate."


     Hearing those words, the fugitives broke down. Tears clouded their visions.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     604 Charging Through The Checkpoin
      Lou Cheng didn't waste any time and asked decisively, "Do any of you have a car?"


     There were quite a number of them. If they were to all squeeze onto a jeep, it might be a little troublesome.


     "Nope…" Ma Chaoyang wiped his eyes and shook his head.


     He was a typical backpacker and preferred to hitch a ride.


     "The car we rented is still at the hotel. It's chaotic at that place… Really chaotic….." Zhou Yingxin explained warily.


     Before he could finish his sentence, the lady, Zhou Xuanying, pointed to a place far away and exclaimed excitedly, "There's a car there that we can use. The key is on the floor! On the floor!"


     She was talking about the maroon red car. Its owner had been killed by the rebels previously.


     Lou Cheng looked over and saw the corpse and the car door that was opened. Instantly, he understood what had happened. Without a further word, he turned and asked, "Who knows how to drive a car?"


     "I know." Zhou Yong swallowed his saliva, raised his hand and answered.


     "Me too." Ma Chaoyang drove occasionally for his trip.


     Lou Cheng nodded his head. While he was thinking of rotating the driver for the maroon red car, he suddenly had a different thought.


     He pondered for a few seconds before turning to Yan Zheke and said, "Ke, let's change our car. That jeep is for military use and will attract too much attention. It will be easily spotted by drones or others. Moreover, if you have to maintain your supernatural ability, you will get tired. We don't know what will happen next, and it would be better if we can reserve any additional amount of strength."


     They spoke in front of the others so they could quickly communicate the situation and not lead the assumption that they were safe now. Otherwise, they might do something stupid or make an error that jeopardized the safety of others.


     "Yeah, that's how I feel too." Yan Zheke looked up and said, "Everyone, let's squeeze into a car. A single car will be more agile and we won't have to wait or waste time."


     "Alright." Lou Cheng nodded his head in approval and ordered Ma Chaoyang and the rest to board the car first. He returned to the vicinity of the jeep and hit the military officer, who almost wet his own pants, with a palm strike.


     This seemingly cold-looking guy had long collapsed under the incessant invasion of the mind through the Army Formula and Lou Cheng's personal aura. He had also revealed everything he knew to Lou Cheng.


     He was part of the government army that was stationed in this place. There wasn't a mutiny. He had received an order from his superior to lead his team to gather and capture foreign tourists in the hotel.


     With regard to this mission, the instruction he received was that there was no need to be concerned about international impact. If he had to open fire or kill, he could just do so!


     Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke could smell something fishy. Changing cars had naturally become a logical choice. No matter how Nile ended up, it was more important for them to leave successfully.



     After settling his things, Lou Cheng walked to the side of the car and watched Zhou Yong, Ma Chaoyang, Li Xiaoyun and Zhou Xuanying smartly squeeze into the back seats. They had not recovered from the shock and previous ordeals they suffered. They had become docile like quails and were very obedient at the moment.


     The little girl sat on her mother's lap to the left of the car. Zhou Yong was in the middle while Ma Chaoyang was at the right. Yan Zheke had already gotten the keys and successfully started the engine. Lou Cheng looked around and picked up two cartridges before returning to the seat beside the driver.


     He placed his bag beside his leg. After looking at the map in her phone, Yan Zheke said, "If we head out from here, we can travel North through public road 76. It connects directly to KhuKhang and is the shortest and best route for evacuation out of this place. However, I fear that there would be too many people taking this route, attracting large units to intercept and rob them."


     "I feel that we should make a detour and take public route 63 towards the East. After leaving the city, we will run into road 92 before turning into road 76 at Pori. It's pretty far from Tetans City and there shouldn't be any problem. If we receive unpleasant news or information during the way, we can still easily reach to road 71 from road 92 and head towards the port city Fartouat near the seas."


     When she was driving here, she had already started thinking about the evacuation route.


     Lou Cheng thought for a while before raising his thumb up and said, "That's great! Let's do it!"


     Yan Zheke, who received the compliments, felt even more confident. She got calmer and smoothly drove the car out. She sped smoothly on a segment of the road without many road lamps. There were tall and short buildings along the way. From time to time, gunshots fires raged in the distance. It made them all appreciate peace and being able to live on.


     There weren't many cars on public road 63. Yan Zheke, who had always found it hard to control her speed, could finally showcase her strengths. There were like a bolt of maroon red lightning.


     Lou Cheng took a glance in the rearview mirror and saw several cars chasing behind them. These were some of the foreign tourists they met at the hotel. Considering the dangers they were under and the fact that their embassies and consulates couldn't reach them, they had chosen to move with the strong.


     In chaotic times, this was the innate behavior of living things!


     "We could almost form a fleet of cars…" Yan Zheke also took a glance at the mirror and sighed.


     "There's probably no other way out. I couldn't possibly shoot an Emperor Yan Force shot at them and demand them to not follow us, right?" sighed Lou Cheng as he played with the cartridges of bullets he'd picked up previously.


     He still couldn't be that cold, ruthless and be dead to how others felt.


     "It's alright. It's only a three-hour car ride to KhuKhang. It's a big city and there would be aid from other countries." Yan Zheke looked straight at the road and said calmly.


     Just as she was about to get out of Tetans, she suddenly noticed obstacles in front. There was a group of soldiers that had set a checkpoint ahead.


     "What should I do?" Yan Zheke instinctively asked. Li Xiaoyun and the rest, who were sitting at the back, instantly tensed their body.


     Lou Cheng remained composed as usual and said, "Lower the windows, don't stop and charge through it!"


     "Alright!" Yan Zheke lowered the windows of both sides before stepping fully on the accelerator. The car roared loudly.


     Vroom! The car shot out like an arrow leaving the bow and approached the checkpoint at high speed.


     That group of soldiers initially panicked and quickly raised their rifles.


     Lou Cheng extended his right arm out of the window, rubbed his index finger with his middle finger and a yellow bullet shot out instantly. It was as fast as a bullet shooting out from a barrel, leaving behind a blinding fire trail.


     Bang!


     The bullet shell pierced through the forehead of a soldier as the head exploded. It was as though he was hit by artillery fire as countless bone pieces exploded outwards, hitting the surrounding soldiers. They all wailed in pain and scampered away, showing that they were disorganized rebels that had not undergone regular training.


     Crack!


     The car smashed through the barrier and was about to fly past it. A military officer controlled his emotions, grabbed onto the opportunity and was about to shoot at the driver seat.


     Lou Cheng swung his left wrist casually and the other bullet flew out. However, it was even faster than before.


     Rumble!


     The body of that military officer was engulfed by flames as his body parts scattered.


     The maroon car charged through the checkpoint and drove into the public road covered by sand. Following behind them was car after car.


     ...


     The unit that had lost their officer returned to their stationed base in a sorry state and were met with the superior of the superior of their superior, Brigadier General Fario!


     This young man who had ocean-blue like eyes and a face with a mature beard led his guards. He had his hands behind him and were inspecting this group of failed soldiers.


     "Reporting Sir, the whole incident was like this." The second officer-in-charge of the failed team had completed his report.


     Fario nodded his head slightly and took a few strides without showing his intention before turning his body and walking towards the helicopter.


     Halfway to his helicopter, he nonchalantly instructed his guards, "They murdered our international allies and seriously infringed on the rules of war. They trampled humans rights and all of them will be executed!"


     "Yes, Sir!" The captain of the guards saluted.


     "No!""Please spare our lives!"


     That group of injured soldiers finally understood. Screams and wails sounded under the continuous fire of the machine gun.


     Fario boarded the helicopter smartly, clenched his fist lightly and said, "Ask Tumu to fly towards public road 71. We will head to Pori and eradicate that accident completely!"


     "Yes Sir!" The captain of the guards replied loudly.


     ...


     The skies gradually got brighter as the maroon red car soared through the roads. The outline of the city ahead could vaguely be seen.


     "We are almost there!" Li Xiaoyun exclaimed happily.


     Once we are there, we will be away from the city of Tetans!


     "Just a few more minutes." Ma Chaoyang wriggled his neck a little. After realising his phone had some signal, he quickly refreshed for the news.


     "...The situation at Deeka has gotten out of control. The rebels are robbing everything and the government army has joined the ranks of robbers. Many tourists have been killed. Eh, there's a new superhero." Ma Chaoyang read out the situation reported in the evening news.


     "Superhero?" Lou Cheng asked with doubts.


     Isn't that unique to America?


     Ma Chaoyang explained, "Possibly because American tourists were killed, an expert travelling in Nile decided to take action. Using his skills, he executed his revenge on the government army and the rebels and has killed a general from each side. They are the real generals, Kafir and Mutao! He called himself the 'Dark Night Bat'!"


     General? A real general? Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke exchanged gazes and were clearly shocked and surprised.


     Excluding those who rose through the military ranks, a General was synonymous with Danger grade or physical invulnerability in Nile. From the tone of Ma Chaoyang, he was clearly referring to the latter.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Two physical invulnerability experts had fallen?


     In the span of only a night, a mutiny had resulted in the fall of two physical invulnerability experts?


     In a one vs one matchup between physical invulnerability stage experts, winning was easy but killing the each other was difficult. Was that "Dark Night Bat" a superhero in the level of the forbidden area? Or could it be that there was more than one of him?


     Moreover, why would the two sides of the mutiny implicate the foreigners for no good reasons and drawing retributions? Had the situation spiralled out of control to this extent? Had the military discipline of the army completely disintegrated?


     The development of this matter had gotten stranger and more and more exaggerated…


     They needed to evacuate as soon as possible!


     Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke understood each others' weaknesses from their gazes. One of them increased the speed of the car while the other started observing the surrounding area.


     Vroom vroom vroom! The family car started running faster and flew into the small town. There was a military checkpoint ahead and a helicopter hovering around.


     Lou Cheng's eyelid twitched and his intuition told him that something troublesome was going to happen.


     "Turn around. No. Wait a little longer." He calmly said.


     After several seconds, a SUV charged through the checkpoint using its heavier car weight amidst the tattering of the gunshots.


     Suddenly, a rocket missile shot out from mid-air and struck the SUV.


     Rumble!


     The subsequent cars had all stopped in fear of the vigorous explosion. Flames raged up and formed a shape similar to a mushroom.


     On the helicopter, Fario was holding on to a cigar and watching the scene unfolded casually as he straightened his military uniform.


     Car after car turned around frantically. Yan Zheke quickly followed and blended in quickly without drawing attention to themselves.


     At this moment, another trail of fire shot out from the helicopter and landed behind them. Loud explosions and thick flames and smoke rose once again.


     "Everyone stop your car and accept inspection." The military officer guarding the checkpoint used a loudspeaker and shouted.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     605 Psychopath
      In the helicopter, Fario took a puff from his cigar. He looked down contently at the cars that had stopped under the rocket threat.


     That was when his second-in-command received a message through the intercom. He quickly reported it.


     "They found Kajo. Abandoned at the underground carpark in Syragu Supermarket. Lost his mind. Keeps saying he's from the regular army. He probably leaked everything he knows by now."


     "Take care of him," said Fario, raising his right hand and making a cutthroat gesture.


     "What about Kajo's superior, Maktoum?" asked the second-in-command cautiously.


     Fario threw him a cold glance.


     "Him too!"


     "Yes, Sir General!" Without another word, the second-in-command quickly got to work. At the end of a call, he spoke again with uncertainty. "However bad the signal was, Lou must have realized that the regular army was behind this. Silencing him now won't solve anything. On the contrary, it'll attract suspicion and could get us into huge trouble."


     Fario, widening his eyes slightly, looked around at his trusted subordinates.


     "Have I not told you about our real objective?"


     "No," the second-in-command shook his head. "In our tribe, there's an adage that goes 'the one who knows nothing lives longest.'"


     Fario gazed below. A group of checkpoint troops methodically searched the line of cars. Despite occasionally pocketing valuables, they exercised restraint and didn't make things difficult for those who passed the inspection, allowing them to drive to KhuKhang. Many fugitives calmed down thinking that giving up assets will keep them out of harm's way.


     "The government had sent the regular army to abduct foreign tourists while allowing them the freedom to kill. The goal was to silence them, then put the blame on the Renegades. That's what he deduced from Kajo's information, right?" Fario casually brought the cigar to his lips.


     "Yes, that's why we should let Lou go. We can push the whole thing on Maktoum if we say he defected and joined the rebels and is trying to slander the government," said the second-in-command after some thought.


     "Tell me, then, why did I kill Kajo and his men? Wouldn't it be better to keep them alive?" Fario gave a faint smile. "Think about it. What if the government really wanted to make scapegoats out of the rebels? If that's the case, what would they do if things went wrong and endangered the secret?"


     The second-in-command's expression tensed. "Kill everyone involved, then push the blame to the rebels. That's the most direct and simple solution. But once the secret becomes compromised, say, Lou's existence, Kajo's confession, and sustained communication, then things get troublesome. They can only find a scapegoat internally, and it has to be someone who carries weight."


     He paused and looked at Fario in shock.


     "Sir General, who are we actually targeting? Have you defected?"



     "No. In this riot, there are no Renegades or regular army, only those who are loyal to the Pharoah and those who aren't," Fario paused. "Our target is Sathah."


     "General Sathah!" the second-in-command started. Cold sweat beaded his forehead.


     General Sathah was one of the leaders in Brotherhood, an actual power-holder in KhuKhang, and the superior of the Brigadier General who he reports to!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "I'm Mr. General Sathah's subordinate. Everything I do is done because of his orders," said Fario with a flippancy that was rare of him. "Initially, I would have locked up the hostages and waited for my helpers to arrive before stirring up trouble. That would make an unforgettable memory for General Sathah. At first, I was furious because the wheels began turning earlier than expected, which could alert Sathah. But, looking at it now, the unexpected Lou Cheng might not be a bad thing. If it can instigate China's revenge and rouse their Mighty Ones to assault us, it would be an even better plan than what we had originally… Over a hundred Demigods... What a terrifyingly powerful nation…"


     The second-in-command caught on but spoke again with a tinge of apprehension.


     "But that puts you in extreme danger too, Sir General. The one who slays him will surely become their main target. Or are we going to rely solely on the weaponized helicopter? With our current ammunition, I'm afraid it's going to be hard to kill Lou, or even graze him. At his level, his mobility is extremely high, not to mention he's frightfully fast too!"


     "Relax, his hands are tied," replied Fario calmly. He then rubbed his large patch of facial hair.


     After that, his ocean-blue eyes turned crimson, the bridge of his nose caved in, his forehead bulged, and his cheeks sagged. Though the individual changes weren't huge, when combined, it turned him into another person.


     "Look! I'm not Fario anymore. I'm Zayed," he said with a smile.


     Zayed was General Sallah's trusted subordinate. He was slightly weaker than Fario.


     The second-in-command's head dipped lower, feeling very nervous and fearful.


     After learning so many secrets, it wasn't strange that he felt fearful of being silenced.


     "Relax, I still need your assistance. Later, if anyone lingers around and takes photos or recordings, just send him a missile. Remember, once you do these things, we are all in the same boat," said Fario. There was both authority and consolation in his voice.


     Then his face tensed.


     "For the Pharaoh!"


     "For the Pharaoh!" echoed the others fanatically.


     Fario shut his eyes half-way in reminiscence.


     "To be given an opponent like him at this crucial point. It has to be God's plan…"


     "This is a trial and an opportunity. I can already imagine the satisfaction, joy, and catharsis when I slaughter Lou Cheng. Then I will ascend into the level of a bonafide Demigod!"


     Lou Cheng's hands are tied, he has no helpers, and is suppressed by a weaponized helicopter. If I couldn't defeat and kill him under such conditions, then I deserve to die!


     Psychopath! What a maniac, cussed the second-in-charge internally. He wasn't sure of Fario's motives. Was he doing it for the Pharaoh, himself, or both?


     After a couple of seconds, Fario re-opened his eyes and gazed below.


     "They are too slow," he said unhappily.


     "Lower the helicopter's altitude," he instructed. He then stood up and walked to the cabin door.


     They were 15 meters above ground. A dull light flitted across Fario's eyes. He pushed out his right palm. The area darkened instantly. It seemed as though the oasis town was about to be ravaged by a sandstorm.


     The darkness moved slowly from one car to another. The traits—like heat and thermodynamic activity— of living organisms in the cars vaguely appeared in Fario's mind.


     As long as Lou Cheng doesn't hide his breathing, heartbeat, or scent, he would be like a glaring and resplendent torch in the night!


     That was when Fario sensed something in his mind that was filled with darkness. A blazing light redolent of the sun tore through the haze and dispersed darkness.


     Fario's eyes narrowed.


     "Found you!" he said delightedly.


     …


     Yan Zheke, in the crimson sedan, noticed that the checkpoint troops weren't like the Renegades who killed and raped as they pleased. After confiscating some valuables and inspecting the vehicle, they let the people pass as promised.


     "It appears that they are searching for someone…" deduced Yan Zheke after some observation.


     If it concerned them, then it would be all the more dangerous!


     "They are from the regular army," said Lou Cheng. He felt apprehensive when he recalled the military officer, Kajo, he had captured the night before.


     Before he could finish his sentence, an icy and sinister sensation passed over him. The premonition of extreme danger made him blurt out the words:


     "Turn left! Hit the gas!"


     Yan Zheke didn't know why, but she trusted Lou Cheng and sensed the urgency in his voice. She released the brakes and hit the gas. At the same time, she turned the steering wheel to the left. She did all these on autopilot.


     With the rumbling of engines, the sedan sped to the side and onto the oasis dirt road .


     Bang!


     At that moment, the weaponized helicopter gave off a flare as it fired a missile. The missile landed at where the sedan originally was.


     Boom!


     The strong explosion shattered the surrounding glass and upturned cars. Flames rose along with thick smoke.


     "Go faster, avoid the checkpoint!" instructed Lou Cheng calmly, his mind like an Ice Lake.


     Yan Zheke accelerated without hesitation. The sedan dashed on the bumpy oasis ground towards the checkpoint.


     "Brake! Turn right!" Lou Cheng predicted the next attack based on the reflection of his surroundings in his mind lake.


     Screech! The sedan stopped, turned, and returned to the main road. Two missiles, one left and one right, landed at where it was initially going.


     Boom!


     The loud explosions alarmed the others. Fixated on escaping, the fugitives began breaching the checkpoint through various methods. The scene became extremely chaotic.


     "Good at dodging, aren't you?" Fario smiled faintly. Holding the unfinished cigar, he leaped out of the helicopter that was more than ten meters above ground, and landed stylishly on top of a car. It left a huge dent, but he didn't so much as flinch.


     He marched forward. He intended to use his mobility to intercept and restrict the relatively slow sedan so the helicopter could land a hit.


     As the red-eyed man in his neat military uniform approached, Lou Cheng had already come up with a plan.


     "I'll stop him! You cross the checkpoint! If you are about to get hit, abandon the car immediately and protect yourself! Leave the rest to me!"


     With Ke Ke's abilities and mobility, she wouldn't be hit unless they focused fire on her. A single weaponized helicopter wasn't capable of that.


     "Mhm!" Yan Zheke spared no words at times of crisis.


     When the timing was right, Lou Cheng suddenly opened the door and rolled out from the gap. He then vaulted across ten to twenty meters to where Fario was.


     Dadadadada! The spraying machine guns missed and left a trail of dust and bullet holes.


     Fario, tossing away the cigar, smiled at Lou Cheng.


     In fluent English, he said: "Tell me, is it you or them that's going to die first?"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     606 No Nonsense
      Lou Cheng had no intention to exchange superfluous words with Fario. Yan Zheke was currently in a perilous situation. For him, every second was precious and every minute counted!


     The speed and mobility of a car couldn't be compared to an inhuman stage expert. Once they faced an enemy at a similar stage, they wouldn't be able to shake him off or get past him. At this moment, if he still had to consider what was happening in front and behind him, or worry about anything, or have stayed in the car, he would have been a sitting duck. The car would have become a metal coffin for the group. Lou Cheng would have indirectly killed everyone he planned to protect. In his two previous actions, he had fully made use of this point and clearly knew it. So when he saw the red-eyed man in military uniform approaching him, he decisively jumped out of the car to face the enemy.


     He no longer had time to consider if there were other enemies. If he couldn't get over this problem, what was the use of thinking about what would come next?


     Obviously, in a split moment, Lou Cheng had already planned for the worst and given instructions to Yan Zheke. If Yan Zheke was to encounter another strong enemy attack or situation that she couldn't avoid, he asked her to abandon the car and ignore Zhou Yong and the rest. At that time, he would protect her and risk his life to force open a road for survival. He would retreat into the desert and sought hopes for surviving with an inhuman's running speed and ability to cover various terrains.


     Before Fario could complete his sentence, Lou Cheng had pounced in front of him. Stretching his right leg ahead, he stomped on the ground, exerted force as it ploughed in, and flipped up dirt. Each piece was as hard as stone and shot towards the entire body of his opponent like a sharp arrow!


     With a stomp and a flick, he changed his position like a phantom and suddenly appeared at the side of his opponent. Retracting his breathing and blood flow to his lower abdomen, Ice and Fire started rotating and achieved Dan equilibrium.


     In this instant, Fario's expression turned as pale as a dead man. His entire body had became a dried corpse.


     He merely lifted his left arm and set it in front of his eyes. As for the remaining attacks, he didn't care or mind and allowed the dirt arrows to smash into his body. His clothes were tattered and his skin and muscles cracked. However, they only appeared pale and no blood was flowing out.


     Under his feed, the green oasis and well-nourished soil instantly dried up, coagulated and fell into pieces before scattering into the sand. The surrounding plants were withering one after another as though someone had sucked away their lives.


     A dull and faint light started rising from both of his legs as he was enveloped by an evil will. Fario turned his body slightly, swung his fist from the left to the right. His punch was heavy and seemed to carry the weight of several hundred lives.



     He wore a pair of faint gold gloves. At the location of his joints, a cold glow was shimmering over the protruding bones.


     This was the horrifying inheritance of the "Pluto" bloodline in Nile, "Withering Trial"!


     Once he hit his opponent, not only was he able to force him back with his weird strength, but he could also invade his flesh and made it dry up!


     Fario had intended to go forward with his full strength before Lou Cheng figured out who he was and what he was good at. He aimed to finish the fight in a few exchanges to prevent any accidents from happening!


     If he could finish Lou Cheng off, who was at the same level as him and was rather well known, in the armed helicopter before Lou Cheng's companions were finished, this would have definitely been a record that was worth showing off. It would be beneficial for raising his own confidence to take the last step and become a demigod!


     Bam!


     Fario swung his fist from the side towards Lou Cheng. He had risked injury previously so that he could stop his opponent from dodging!


     On the other side, Yan Zheke, who was driving, had her eyes fully focused at the front. She was observing the guards and the helicopter that appeared from time to time while listening to the rotating blades of the helicopter to tell if it was flying high or low or if it was near or far.


     Rumble! Ta ta ta! Rumble! The maroon red car moved like a swimming fish and could always make exaggerated maneuvers. It advanced ahead sometimes but also retreated from time to time. Surrounded by the dust and smoke, it approached the checkpoint and attempted to get past it from the side.


     Yan Zheke's emotions were tense. She knew that it was very dangerous to be completely on the passive side. If she were to make any errors, she would be hit immediately. Without any prior experience, she could only imitate Lou Cheng and constantly turn water into ice and reminded herself to stay calm and composed.


     Intelligence originated from silence and wisdom originated from wisdom. Having been sickly since she was young, she wasn't afraid of death and soon recovered her rationality. She quickly left behind the ridiculous and negative thoughts.


     At this very moment, Lou Cheng who was maintaining Dan equilibrium was trying to convince himself himself that because Ke is already a quasi Dan-stage expert, she would definitely be fine. He forced his conscious to the highest point of the "universe" as he coldly looked down on the eternal stars and darkness below him.


     He quickly shifted the radiant heat and traced out a never-give-up and soaring "Fighting" formula!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Boom!


     Just as Fario swung out his "Withering Trial" punch, Lou Cheng exploded his Dan force and expanded his body.


     Instantly, in the eyes of Fario, an opponent that wasn't even 1.8 metres tall suddenly transformed into a monster nearing 2 metres in height. His muscles were solid and well defined and his veins were fear-inducing. Looking at him, he was just like the giant described in legends!


     At the same time, Lou Cheng stared angrily at his opponent. He swung his left fist from the side and broke through the air barrier. The howling of the air as his fist cut through could be heard as it sounded along with the explosion!


     "Force Concentration" stacked with "Fighting" Formula!


     Double explosion, absolute attack!


     The shock in his eyes only lasted for an instance. Soon, Fario saw his fist colliding with his opponent's.


     Rumble!


     At the point of contact, it was as though an explosion had occurred. The faint gold gloves sunk in and were distorted. Fario's bones cracked, and the surface of Lou Cheng's skin had lost its lustre. His flesh had dried up. The wind caused by the impact blew the surrounding sand and stones into the air, resulting in a mini dust storm.


     At this moment, shock and surprise flashed passed through Fario's eyes. He felt that the strength of his opponent wasn't inferior to a "Demigod" and had even exceeded a typical punch or kick from a "Demigod"!


     Fario had fought with "Demigod" previously and even lasted for several tens of seconds. However, that was when the other party was restraining himself. In addition, it was also partly because of the way he chose to fight. Facing a "Demigod" how could he possibly go for a direct confrontation!


     Oh no!


     Torrential "God's strength" welled up. Fario shook his arm violently and moved back quickly to dissipate the force and prevent himself from fracturing his bones and losing balance in the process.


     Lou Cheng didn't pay attention to the areas that had "withered". He circulated his breathing and blood flow to trigger his body. Taking a step forward, he quickly closed the distance between his enemy and him and didn't give his opponent the time to gather himself.


     With another "Force Concentration", radiant stars moved again. Lou Cheng strode ahead with his left leg. His arm turned into a whip with the momentum as he grew several centimetres and increased his strength several times. The veins on his muscles were like dragons circulating and crossing, showing their clear superior strength!


     There's no fire or ice, just purely strength!


     Double explosion second consecutive strike!


     Rumble!


     Between them, it was as though there was a high-speed fighter plane passing by. Lou Cheng's whipping kick formed afterimages and smashed down from the top onto the enemy who couldn't avoid in time.


     Fario instantly "corpsified". He lifted his heavy arms and hurriedly threw out a punch to block using the power from "Hades".


     Bam!


     This "whip" caused fire sparks to scatter. It caused the gloves split. It caused Fario's arm to almost bend in an unnatural way. It caused Fario to sink into the ground to almost the level of his ankle, and it caused Fario to be temporarily immobilized!


     Grabbing on to this opportunity, Lou Cheng took a deep breath and retracted his breathing and blood flow. He replenished his "Ice Fire" and traced out the "Fighting" Formula.


     In a loud boom, countless capillaries in his eyes ruptured. The blood-red eyes locked firmly onto his opponent as the rage he felt over the unreasonable targeting of his little fairy girl and placing her in danger erupted.


     Double explosion, third consecutive strike!


     Bam! Lou Cheng twisted his shoulder, pulling his arm and used his dried up fist as a weapon towards the belly of Fario.


     Fario only managed to pull his legs slightly out. He could only "corpsify" again, gritted his teeth, lowered his hand and grabbed towards the fist of his opponent.


     Rumble!


     Power scattered and the explosion was strong. Lou Cheng's fist landed on Fario's stomach despite his palm blocking it from the front. His clothes and flesh were blasted away, leaving behind a hole! However, there was no blood dripping!


     As an expert that had been on the battlefield for a long time, Fario did not pay too much attention to this little injury. The soil under his feet weathered rapidly. A faint glow flashed passed his eyes and he was about to launch his counterattacks.


     At this moment, using his "All Seeing God" realm, he turned his withered fist into a palm and grabbed onto the hand that Fario had placed at the stomach area. He swung it violently, causing the joints throughout Fario's body to crack and dissipated the strange force gathered in his opponent's body. Fario's muscles instantly lost strength like a cobra that had been subdued.


     Darkness flashed passed in his head. It was chilling and heavy. Lou Cheng pulled his corresponding shoulder and sent another fist at Fario. White frost fog was surrounding his fist and the chilling cold was invasive.


     Severe Warning!


     Not good! Fine hairs on Fario's neck stood up. He opened his mouth suddenly and spat a mouthful of seemingly illusory and seemingly real black blood. It was stinky and vomit-inducing.


     He wanted to force his opponent to dodge, grabbed on to the opportunity, turned the tables around and seized the upper hand!


     At this moment, Lou Cheng did not move his body or legs at all! He merely tilted his head to the left side and avoided the attack on his eyes!


     Bam! His punch landed on Fario's shoulder and the bones sunk in.


     Ssk ssk ssk! Half of his face came into contact with the black liquid and severely corroded, making him hideous and terrifying.


     Fario started to lose his conscious and felt like he was about to fall into a long slumber. Lou Cheng moved his other arm and smashed it on the enemy's head.


     Bam!


     Fario's head exploded. Pieces of red and white flesh fell, leaving nothing complete on the ground.


     There wasn't even a shred of regret or fear left behind.


     Lou Cheng did not take an additional glance at him. He turned his body around quickly, picked up a stone and held it in his hand. He injected his Fire Force into the stone together with the stimulation he had after using the simplified "Attainment" Formula. He aimed at the armed helicopter and threw the stone towards it.


     Bam! This stone shot flew like a rocket missile and quickly cut through several hundreds of metres. Behind Lou Cheng, the headless Fario finally fell to the ground.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     607 The Black Hawk Falls
      In the weaponized helicopter, Fario's second-in-command kept a weathered eye on the developments of the battle. At the same time, he instructed the pilot to lower the altitude to unleash a greater scale of suppression fire on the the crimson sedan. He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


     Boom! Ta-ta-ta!


     The Black Hawk swirled in the air, raining missiles and bullets at its zig-zagging prey. Victory was near.


     At that moment, Fario's second-in-command suddenly yelled. His voice was full of terror and panic, as though he had witnessed something unbelievable.


     "Quick! "Dodge!""Go higher!" Brusque and hurried orders were barked in a shrilling voice, as though he saw the monster known as Death approaching!


     The pilot obeyed the orders instinctively. Just as he was about to make a maneuver, he realised that the numbers on the instrument panel had gone haywire. The helicopter momentarily lost control and stopped midair.


     "No…" A beam of white light blasted at them like a missile, drowning the second-in-command's despaired shrill in a thunderous explosion. A scarlet, searing firework bloomed in the sky. Flames licked at every corner in the cabin.


     Boom!


     A second explosion detonated. Bright light was emitted from the oil tank of the black helicopter.


     A huge, burning lump of fire dazzled Yan Zheke, then suddenly crashed to the ground not far to the left of the sedan. Wreckage flew in every direction. The helicopter was reduced to nothing.


     Before that, Yan Zheke had been using her supernatural ability to disrupt the helicopter's precision instrument. What just happened made her gape, revealing rows of neat white teeth and her tongue vaguely.


     Since she came back to her senses and made up her mind, she had been waiting for the Black Hawk to lower and enter the effective range of her supernatural ability!


     It would have only been a matter of time before something went wrong if she kept running without retaliating!


     Through a car window, the little girl, Zhou Xuanying, had witnessed the spectacle. She felt as if she was watching a war documentary in the cinema. Ma Chaoyang and the other looked over as well, so shaken by the scene that they forgot to celebrate.


     Yan Zheke, despite being distracted, made no mistakes. Instinctively, she swerved and stepped on the gas, once again furthering away from the checkpoints and avoiding a round of spraying from the soldiers.


     Suddenly, she felt the ground trembling and cars rattling behind her, as though a group of elephants were on a rampage. Before her, the platoon that had been attacking in an orderly manner scattered and was routed at once.


     There's a limit to human valor. Not many troops can display mettle in the face of danger!


     Thump, thump, thump!


     With the clear and deafening footsteps came Lou Cheng in his martial arts suit. He appeared on the right side of the car.



     He slowed, opened the door, and reseated himself in one fell swoop.


     "You alright?" asked Yan Zheke.


     "Yea, just grazed." Lou Cheng felt a stinging pain at his right cheek. He knew how hideous that wound must be. He was sure the little girl sitting in the back would bawl at the sight of it.


     Earlier, the only thing on his mind was to take down the opponent at any cost.


     Against an opponent at that level, there was a thin line between life and death. The slightest indecision or flinching would cause the tables to turn. That would not just endanger himself but also delay him from rescuing Ke Ke.


     As such, he readied a Severe Warning even when he didn't have the chance to activate Ice Armor. By advancing in the face of danger, he gained victory in exchange for injuries!


     Of course, it was only made possible because the state of Encountering Gods in the Voids allowed him to accurately predict enemy attacks.


     "Thank god…" Yan Zheke heaved a sigh of relief, swerving onto the main road.


     "I'm going to treat myself," said Lou Cheng as he began to visualize.


     Forming a seal with his hands, he uttered, "Confrontation!"


     A mysterious, regenerative force activated. The blood in Lou Cheng's arms flushed into his right arm, nourishing withered muscles and healing him slowly amid his rapid metabolism.


     However, his cleansed face, bearing the mark of corrosion, was healing extremely slowly. Moreover, symptoms of a fever and a headache began to manifest.


     Was it poisonous? A bizarre poison? The assumption gave Lou Cheng an idea. He quickly used Force Concentration, drawing his Ice, Fire, mind, Qi, blood, and poison all towards his lower abdomen.


     The starry sky formed and swirled into balance. His consciousness was at the apex of the universe. With his extremely powerful control ability, he gathered the venom strand by strand, moving it through the absolute zero darkness. Slowly, the poison grew dormant.


     Before long, the venom gathered towards the nearest star, melting, burning, and evaporating.


     Bom!


     Lou Cheng lowered the car window, and with a burst of Dan Force spat out an unreal, black air dart that dissipated into nature.


     Currently, he was the only person who controlled this method of healing!


     "Confrontation!"


     Lou Cheng uttered the formula once more. The black, decaying flesh on his face peeled and fell off. In its place was red, squirming flesh. A scab rapidly formed. It remained hideous, but a lot better than just now.


     In another ten to twenty minutes, the scab will peel off, and with his extraordinary self-regenerative powers and the Confrontation Formula, the remaining scars would vanish in less than three days.


     "Halloween's over," he said with a chuckle. Yan Zheke looked askance at him, but could only see the left side of his face.


     "Were you disfigured?" guessed Yan Zheke from his words.


     She wasn't at all worried about the outcome. If Lou Cheng had no problems dealing with old scars, there would be no problem for these new ones!


     It was no doubt an enviable ability, but only available to those who have attained All-seeing God and Confrontation Formula.


     "A small price to pay," said Lou Cheng breezily.


     With that, he gazed at the road before him, at the abandoned cars with empty tanks by the road.


     "I expected an opponent like him to push me into making a breakthrough…" he said with a hint of dissatisfaction.


     Sadly, it only added to his experience in mortal combat.


     In the back row, Ma Chaoyang and the others fell silent.


     They weren't Martial Arts Enthusiast, so they couldn't tell how strong Fario was. But, surely, they knew how terrifying a well-equipped weaponized helicopter was. Common sense had taught them them, movies and dramas had showed them that, and being hunted just now reminded them that.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Now imagine how terrifying the person who destroyed something so effortlessly like that was to them!


     Yan Zheke pursed her lips and comforted him.


     "Perhaps you are the only one who can finish your own path. External factors might not affect you…"


     She then changed the subject. "Cheng, I found out that my magnetic supernatural abilities are pretty effective against high-tech precision devices…"


     "Damn right!" agreed Lou Cheng.


     As he said that, he was replaying everything that happened in his head.


     "Ke Ke, stop the car," he said suddenly.


     "What is it?" Yan Zheke stepped on the brakes. The car came to a stop.


     "We were attacked by a quasi-Physical Invulnerability Mighty One out of the blue... The whole thing's fishy. I fear that this isn't the end to it," said Lou Cheng. He couldn't fathom why anyone would try to assassinate him when he had already reported the information to the military.


     Was it a misunderstanding? A coincidence? Or was there more to it?


     To prevent the worst-case scenario, he made a decision. Turning to Ma Chaoyang and Zhou Yong, he said, "It seems like my girlfriend and I have became targets. It would be more dangerous if you are with us. I say we split up now. You guys head to KhuKhang in a new car. There are fugitives everywhere, you can blend in easily. When you get there, don't enter the city or cross customs. Follow the route that I'm about to give you. That will bring you to the main forces at the external project base."


     "What about you two?" Zhou Yong and Ma Chaoyang asked at the same time.


     "We'll go by foot. Going through the wilderness and crossing rough terrains is more mobile. It will be harder for them to find us that way," said Lou Cheng. What he did not disclose is where they were actually going.


     Recalling their saviors' running abilities displayed earlier, the group of them fell silent. Then, remembering the terrible missile bombardment, they readily agreed that splitting up was the better option. They nodded in agreement before giving their thanks.


     Lou Cheng then had his wife drive back to the Pori Town, where they found an ownerless vehicle with keys intact. Yan Zheke, using her supernatural abilities, extracted gasoline from cars abandoned by the soldier and pumped it into the gas tank.


     Along with the key, he handed them a few weapons and had Yan Zheke (she took shooting lessons and had hunting experience) teach them on how to use them.


     "Thank you! Thank you so much! We'll see you again in China!" The group of fugitives waved their goodbyes before setting off for KhuKhang.


     "Where do we go next?" asked Yan Zheke shrewdly after studying their surroundings.


     Surely, we are heading into the wilderness, but where exactly?


     "To Fartouat! We'll have to go to Deeka before we can leave if we go to KhuKhang. It's too roundabout. I don't want any complications. For Zhou Yong and the others, Fartouat is too far, but to us it makes no difference since we are just cutting through the wilderness. Once we reach there, there will immediately be boats coming to evacuate us," explained Lou Cheng.


     "Okay!" Yan Zheke looked up and nodded, then added, "...I can check the directions with my supernatural abilities. Like a compass! We won't be at risk of being lost."


     Since they had to cross the wilderness, they once again reduced their load. They only kept Yan Zheke's small backpack containing items of foremost importance.


     While there was reception, Lou Cheng updated the military on their status, before giving Yan Zheke a piggy back and sprinting through the oasis. He was even faster than a speeding car. Along the way he made sure to cover his tracks.


     ...


     In a military base in KhuKhang.


     The turbanned General Sathah received a report from Tetans City saying that Brigadier General Fario had failed his assassination on an Oriental Mighty One and died in action.


     Oriental Mighty One? From China? Fario? Fario narrowed his eyes as though he understood something.


     He suddenly clenched his fist.


     "The Pharaoh!" he grunted.


     A few seconds later, he ringed Zayed and summoned him. The following orders were made: gather the Brotherhood leaders, heighten the security at KhuKhang, and get into action!


     ...


     Lou Cheng, with Yan Zheke on his back, rested in between sprinting. He ran straight and windingly, dashed and hid. Five hours later, he finally smelled the briny smell of the ocean. In the distance, the beautiful city, Fartouat, came into sight.


     In the process, Yan Zheke barely said anything or requested to travel on her own. Tacitly, she kept watch when Lou Cheng rested, and fed him water when he was thirsty so he didn't have to waste his Ice Force.


     Whenever she thought about the times they hid behind sand hills and watched each other's backs, and the times they walked against the sandy gales, she felt the tacit bond between them. Their hearts beat as one.


     "Whew! Soon this will all be over!" Lou Cheng gazed at the city and laughed.


     Yan Zheke pursed her lips into a dimpled smile.


     "It's been a long journey!" She then tilted her head slightly and smiled sweetly. "Cheng, I have good news for you!"


     "What is it?" asked Lou Cheng, perplexed.


     Ke Ke had been riding on my back the whole time, and there wasn't any reception along the way, so what good news could there be?


     "After today's practice, I think I can do Force Concentration now!" declared Yan Zheke, lifting her chin in pride and anticipation.


     This will help Cheng perfect his cultivation kungfu and carve out a path to attaining Physical Invulnerability!


     That's what he had been waiting for for the longest time!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     608 Realization
      Lou Cheng was surprised and elated. He blurted out, "Really?"


     Yan Zheke was very satisfied with his reaction. Her lips arc upwards, tilted her head and questioned, "Are you doubting me?"


     "No I… I thought you will need at least six to seven more days of polishing." Lou Cheng didn't hide his surprise and joy at all.


     "Hehe, you have underestimated me~" laughed Yan Zheke. After which, she thought about it before explaining, "At the moment of life and death, my body and soul seem to have connected and become one… However, I still prefer to lead a safe and peaceful life!"


     "Me too! We aren't afraid of accidents but still wouldn't wish to encounter an accident." Lou Cheng added.


     Yan Zheke hid in the shadows of the sand dunes. She took a glance at the scorching sun hanging high above the sky and was eager to give it a try.


     "Let me show you now. Or should we wait till we enter the city?"


     Lou Cheng thought before answering. "Let's do it now."


     Due to the breakdown in communication, Lou Cheng wasn't aware of the situation at the port city, Fartouat. He had to rest well and recover his strength in order to deal with any potential accidents. If that was the case, understanding the changes Ke had when she achieved balance and formed Dan for the first time, and searching for the crux of combining the path of martial arts with the Cultivation might just give him a surprise!


     "Yeah!" Yan Zheke nodded her head seriously. After drinking the last mouthful of water, she threw the bottle to the side.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     She got into her stance, visualized the "Confrontation" Formula, collected her thoughts and regulated her mind.


     Following which, Yan Zheke retracted her breathing, blood flow, body strength and the strength of the "Earth" suddenly, gathered them together and started spinning them rapidly.


     The will of Yan Zheke was like a grinder and constantly squeezed this "small ball", rapidly shrinking it to its limits.


     At this moment, with her mind as guidance, her "inner core" collapsed rapidly and formed a balance. "Earth" was used as the "Star" while her Force was used as the "Darkness"!


     Lou Cheng had long formed his Ice Mirror and pressed his palm onto the shoulders of Yan Zheke. Suddenly, he felt that Yan Zheke had achieved balance and formed her own "inner core". At the same time, he was leading minor changes at the top. In that instant, there was a mysterious resonance with the surrounding environment and the skies above her head.


     Resonance… Various thoughts appeared in the mind of Lou Cheng. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed past and lit up gloominess and uncertainties. He had found the "commonality" between the various paths of practicing and understood the point that he could combine the Cultivation with the path of martial arts!



     Yes, it's resonance!


     The resonance of the body and the natural world!


     Just like at the ordinary Dan stage, where the effects of the Force relied on the body generating special waves and forming different impacts, physical invulnerability was about combining one's body, heart and mind into one and achieving resonance with the external world and the Heaven and Earth to create a direct connection.


     No matter if it was seeking developments in miseries in the Mission Sect, or the depraving actions of Spirit Cultivation, they were all about removing the shell of one's spirit, leading to changes in the mind, creating special frequencies that made you gradually stronger while receiving feedback!


     Using the words of the different schools of thoughts, it would be to achieve connection and establish channels with the "Lord", with the "Devil" or with one's "Own Spirit".


     Judging from Ke's developments, this type of resonance wasn't just related to achieving balance and forming Dan. It also involved the abstract mind and the brain which generate these type of special waves. Even with the advanced technology of today, mankind still couldn't understand ten percent of the mysterious brain!


     He had similar experiences in the past. It was just that he was too in the moment at the time and couldn't understand the process. Therefore, he did not have a deep impression of it!


     Lou Cheng retracted his right hand and had a new understanding of the similarities and differences between Cultivation and the path of martial arts at this stage.


     Cultivators could naturally connect with the Heaven and Earth once they formed their Jindan because their Jindan was a product of highly concentrated mind and will power. The Jindan in itself had balance like the "Heaven and Earth". With a corresponding "Prototype", they could achieve resonance. Moreover, their completely merged into it and was able to easily and smoothly guide the specific changes to the different positions of the brain.


     Martial artists on the other hand used their will to reign in their mind. Using visualization, one changed and polished it while it guided the changes of the organs and muscles. At the most micro-level, it induced genetic mutation. Through Force Concentration, this whole process gradually formed a single entity. When one's root pulps, mind and the external world achieved resonance and reached a certain level of intensity, one would be able to break through the barrier and achieve connection!


     Looking from this perspective, when I achieved balance and formed Dan at my current level, I can actually achieve resonance with Heaven and Earth. This makes me a quasi-physical invulnerability expert. However, this state couldn't be maintained for a long time. Once I release them, I immediately regress back to the inhuman stage level… Many thoughts flashed past Lou Cheng's mind. He stared at Yan Zheke, who had opened her eyes, and sincerely complimented, "You are a Dan stage expert now! And the kind that has a supernatural ability!"


     The gloominess that had gathered from travelling through the desert seemed to have dissipated instantly as she regained her vitality. She lifted her eyebrows and said with deep dimples on her face,


     "What about you? Did you get any new understanding?"


     "I've almost gotten it." Lou Cheng pretended to be calm as he answered.


     He had some clues about his subsequent training now and finally understood why he wasn't able to make the great leap in one fell swoop when he disintegrated the Jindan previously!


     To put it simply, it as because he wasn't coordinated! The root pulps of his mind weren't coordinated with his actual condition!


     He had achieved balance to form Dan and had used the "Cosmic Universe" to achieve resonance with the external world. However, when he did his visualization, he had practiced "Emperor Yan" and "Ice Spirit". The two of them were used interchangeably and each had their own Force which mutated accordingly. At the very end, he would then use Force Concentration to rotate and maintain them, forcefully combining them into one. Therefore, there was some separation between them.


     The most important thing to do now was change the visualization diagram and combine Ice and Fire into one from the source. After which, under the guidance of the mind and root pulps, he could then let them metamorphosize into the "Cosmic Universe"!


     As to how should he go about changing the visualization diagram, it would obviously be based on the conditions while executing Force Concentration!


     And as he achieved balance to form Dan, he could still adjust based on the resonance of his body with the external world to make his "Cosmic Universe" even more in tune!


     "Have you gotten it?" Yan Zheke was surprised and instinctively asked.


     Does this mean that Cheng will be making the great leap soon?


     "Yeah. I can start thinking of various methods and attempt to go for the physical invulnerability stage from now on." Lou Cheng raised his thumb and laughed. "I still have to rely on Coach Yan in the end!"


     "Of course~" Yan Zheke raised her head proudly.


     I'm the pillar of this house after all~!


     Lou Cheng gathered his thoughts and deliberated carefully about them for some time. He soon had a clear idea of the conditions needed by a martial artist to advance to the physical invulnerability stage:


     First, the strength of the body had to reach a certain level with the mutation of one's root pulps and personal training. Achieving connection with Heaven and Earth was just like walking in the universe. It would be filled with dangers. If one didn't have a qualified protection suit, how could one walk far in it?


     Second, the mind and one's root pulps had to achieve resonance with the external world. Moreover, the connection had to be strong. This was the basic condition for achieving the breakthrough.


     Third, the realm of "All Seeing God". Without this, one wouldn't be able to be in control of the minor parts of the body to achieve connection with the external world. With it, the second condition would be much easier by two, three, four or even five times!


     Fourth, a strong will. This was the crux to break through the final barrier the same way a ship that had been well supplied would still need someone to drive it if one wished to cross the river!


     Due to his third supernatural ability awakening, the strength of his body had long exceeded the requirement. He had also fulfilled the third condition. The only thing he needed now was to change his visualization, adjust the minor parts to achieve resonance.


     At this point, everything was in position and he was just lacking of one final factor!


     Among these conditions, other than the "All Seeing God" realm, they were all about polishing one's martial arts. Therefore the earlier one reached the higher tiers, the more time they had to polish them and the easier they would attain physical invulnerability.


     There's no wonder that there were many inhuman stage experts who dived deep into the war-torn zones for real practical trials. The stimulation during life and death situations could indeed effectively strengthen one's will and help them take the final step out. Obviously, the breakthrough was a process and not just a single moment in time. Even if one might have broken through the barrier, he would still need ten to twenty days to achieve connection with the Heaven and Earth and adjust according to how his body reacted. This was also to consolidate the "connection". When everything was complete, he would then be a real physical invulnerability stage expert… At this point, Lou Cheng smiled and Yan Zheke and continued, "Help me keep a lookout. I'll like to give it a try."


     "Alright!" The new Dan Stage expert, Yan Zheke, was eager to prove herself as she surveyed the surroundings carefully.


     Lou Cheng entered Solemn Silence, retracted his breathing and blood flow into his midsection, allowed the darkness to sink in, formed the brightly lit stars of the universe and made them rotate gradually.


     This time, he didn't trigger the Nine Words Formula. He merely increased his will to disrupt his mind and spread it throughout the Dan world within him.


     The universe contracted and expanded in sequence and the stars shifted accordingly. Feeling the total silence around him, Lou Cheng truly felt as though he was standing outside the atmosphere and in the chilling and dangerous darkness. Far away, the scorching and brilliant sun was breathed at the same pace and expanded. Lou Cheng seemed to have felt a hidden connection between his body and it.


     He tried to experience this type of resonance and the feelings of it. After several minutes, he finally ended his attempt and released his overflowing Force.


     He activated the "Confrontation" Formula to clear his mind and body before doing the visualization again.


     This time, he wasn't tracing "Emperor Yan" or "Ice Spirit" but the combination of the two. The former appeared as Stars that were heavy and scorching hot while the latter as the space that was chilling cold and dark. They connected and guided each other, inducing changes. As they rotated and achieved balance, they became in line with the universe Lou Cheng achieved with Force Concentration.


     Through attempt after attempt, Lou Cheng gradually felt the fatigue setting in. He finally completed his new visualization diagram!


     Visualizations polished the mind while it led the changes in one's root pulps. By making minor adjustments to the original balance of Ice and Fire, they rotated more in tune.


     Yan Zheke, who was at his side, surveyed the surroundings from time to time and also listened for any changes. She was focused on completing the mission Lou Cheng had given her.


     After an unknown amount of time, she suddenly heard dull thunder sound. Initially, it was sparse. Subsequently, it became more and more intense and gradually became one large cacophony!


     Amidst the roar of the thunder, she looked back in shock at her husband. She realised the surrounding air around Lou Cheng had started rotating without any wind anywhere else. It was both chilling and scorching hot wind!


     Can it be? Yan Zheke was shocked and dumbfounded.


     At this moment, everything settled down. Lou Cheng opened his eyes gradually. Deep in his eyes, a small bright light was well complemented by the surrounding darkness just like the perfect night skies one would see in the high grounds.


     "You have broken through?" Yan Zheke asked.


     "How can it be?" Lou Cheng shook his head and laughed before continuing. "However, it might be that during the third awakening of my supernatural ability, my root pulps changed under the guidance of the Jindan. The roots of my body were already a combination of Ice and Fire and it isn't difficult for it to achieve resonance."


     "Therefore?" asked Yan Zheke with a lost look on her face.


     Lou Cheng smiled joyously and replied, "Therefore, with just two or three more adjustments, I will have fulfilled all the pre-conditions to go for the physical invulnerability stage! It might be by tonight or even tomorrow morning!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     609 Chance Encounter
      "I see…" muttered Yan Zheke, excited and motivated. She then looked up in thought. "Are you going to throw yourself into mortal combat for the final breakthrough?"


     Before Lou Cheng could answer, he heard a sound. He grabbed and pulled her behind a dune, where they concealed themselves.


     Twenty seconds later, a few figures dashed past them, sweeping up sand and stones as they headed for the Port City, Fartouat.


     Yan Zheke peered at them, then whispered, "They aren't weak…"


     "Three quasi-Dan Stage experts. They don't seem like Nile natives. Probably travellers eager to get out of this mess," Lou Cheng rubbed at his swelling temples. "Ke Ke, I'm gonna take a nap. Stay on watch."


     While preserving the Wholeness Formula, he wanted to confront any arising situations in his best form while they were in Fartouat.


     "Got it." Yan Zheke agreed without making a fuss. She had forgotten about her question from before.


     Lou Cheng crossed his legs and sat down. He then visualized the Confrontation Formula which cleansed his body and mind. Soon, he fell into a deep, dreamless sleep.


     Just like that, he slept in the scorching desert under the blazing sun for an entire hour. He woke up reinvigorated and refreshed.


     "Ke Ke, get some rest. You'll need to be in your best form," said Lou Cheng, rotating his neck without standing up.


     Yan Zheke nodded obediently. Taking cover in the shade and snuggling against Lou Cheng, she soothed her excited nerves. Slowly, the tension and exhaustion from the day melted away as she entered the land of dreams.


     She woke up in the evening. The great sun descended in the West, painting the golden sand in a sea of scarlet. The desert looked like raging flames and was beautiful and magnificent.


     "It's pretty…" said Yan Zheke. Waking up to such a sight made her feel as though she was still dreaming.


     This was the calm after the chaos, the relaxation after long periods of being high-strung. In her eyes, that was the most beautiful scene she had witnessed in that Nile trip.


     Leaning against each other, they admired it for a while, then stood up at the same time. They climbed onto the dune and peered at Fartouat once again. The Port City was now a sea of lights.


     "The electricity hasn't been cut off. That means the chaos didn't affect every region. On the whole, there's order," said Yan Zheke logically.


     "Let's go!" Lou Cheng smiled and squat down.


     She clutched onto him.


     "Cheng, what's the exact difference between cultivation and cultivation with martial arts in it?"


     The question has been on her mind since before.


     "To be more accurate, it's martial arts with cultivation in it. My final breakthrough will be similar to that of martial arts, except I will use Force Concentration to push forward the resonance with the outside world. That establishes a link between my mind, spirit, and root pulps. In the end, I will still be walking the path of martial arts, but for a subtlety," said Lou Cheng pensively. As he spoke, he rushed down the dune and headed for his destination like a hurricane.



     Strangely, his voice wasn't in the least affected by the strong wind's soughing.


     Lowering herself, Yan Zheke moved her lips to his ear. "Does that mean you created a new path in martial arts?"


     "... I guess you can say that," said Lou Cheng hesitantly but proudly.


     "Creating a new path and contributing to martial arts. My Cheng is now a bonafide grandmaster~" complimented Yan Zheke, her eyes shimmering with pride.


     "Save that for when I thoroughly attain Physical Invulnerability." Lou Cheng shook his head and laughed. He changed the topic thoughtfully. "Speaking of which, making the breakthrough to Physical Invulnerability will involve the brain. Does that mean I have to master this part of the training to reach the Forbidden Area?"


     "Maybe…" Yan Zheke didn't know much about that. Then, rather sentimentally, she said, "Involving the brain… No wonder there's that saying 'you'll never achieve Physical Invulnerability if you don't do it before thirty.' Overcoming this hurdle will require extremely powerful inner strength and resolve…"


     To enter the forbidden area, the complex human brain is involved. For an adult of around thirty, even if he appears exuberant, grows physically, or show signs of becoming more powerful, the body's shapeability decreases over time. Training's effects on the mind becomes minute. If the resonance to the outer world cannot be established at this time, it would practically be impossible.


     "Yeah…" Reminded of his cousin-in-law, Xiao Ming, and other martial artists on the same path, Lou Cheng felt sentimental.


     The couple, without any more words, crossed a few more dunes before getting onto the main road. They were nearing Fartouat.


     Ten minutes later, with Yan Zheke on his back, Lou Cheng entered the Port City. He avoided the main entrance, skirted around the chaotic regions where occasional gunshots were fired, and searched for the way. At last, they made it to the heavily-guarded China consulate in Fartouat before night fell.


     The consulate teemed with refugees, some local and some from neighboring cities. Some slept on the ground over makeshift mattresses. Others sat around in boredom, waiting impatiently, toying with their phones that often lost reception.


     They were greeted by the consul, Mao Xiaoling, who grabbed Lou Cheng's right hand and engaged him with a firm handshake. "You are finally here! I was worried that something might have happened!"


     He wore casual attire rather than suit and tie. His tennis shoes were blotted with stains, and his hair, which was usually slicked back and spruced up, was in a mess. It was apparent that he didn't have the time to worry about appearances.


     "We wanted to avoid constant exhaustion since we could have ran into trouble any time. Resting in between caused some delays," explained Lou Cheng.


     Mao Xiaobing led them to the interior buildings. He spoke as he was walking.


     "Everything's been arranged. Tomorrow afternoon there will be a fleet of ships coming here, across the Dead Sea. They'll evacuate you to Wei City, where you'll take a plane home."


     "Okay," replied Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke at once.


     The girl's eyes moved in thought. Rather embarrassed, she made a request.


     "Mr Consul, is the landline working? If there are any satellite phones, I would like to make a call to my family to tell them I'm safe."


     "Certainly! Follow me. Senior Ji and Senior Shi has called multiple times." Mao Xiaobing led them into an office and pointed to the desk.


     "By the way, the group that was with you earlier on, the one with Ma Chaoyang, they have reached KhuKhang and met up with the main troops. I got the news when I contacted the KhuKang side," added Mao Xiaobing.


     "Good to know, good to know…" Yan Zheke, relieved, picked up the phone and dialed her house number.


     "Hello?" From the other end of the phone came Ji Mingyu's grave and tense voice.


     "Mom, I'm at Fartouat. At the consulate," said Yan Zheke quickly.


     Whew… Ji Mingyu heaved a long sigh of relief. "Are you alright?"


     "Of course! I'm a Dan Stage Mighty One after all!" Yan Zheke couldn't help but brag.


     Ji Mingyu smiled and made a spitting noise. "Are you mocking my attainments in martial arts? Enough of that, give my thanks to Little Lou."


     "What thanks! There's no need for thanks between the two of us!" said Yan Zheke in a hushed voice, glimpsing to make sure that Mao Xiaobing had left the room. Lou Cheng smiled and nodded in an assenting manner.


     "That's true for you, but not me. Am I not allowed, as a mother, to thank him for protecting my daughter?" said Ji Mingyu in amusement.


     They chatted a little longer before the phone was passed to Yan Kai. Exercising self-restraint, the girl hung up after a while and turned to Lou Cheng.


     "Your turn."


     "Mhm." Lou Cheng first called his family, lying to them that the tourists weren't affected. Then, he buzzed Geezer Shi.


     "Heh, I knew you'll be fine, smelly brat. With the pandemonium in Nile, who would have the time to target you?" said Geezer Shi smugly. His voice then turned grave. "Listen, smelly brat. I have a task for you."


     "What is it?" asked Lou Cheng, surprised at the sudden request.


     "I want you to find someone called Siris. He should either be in KhuKhang or Deeka. He has helped me in the past, and I regard him as my savior. Now, he's stuck in the chaos and asked me for help through the embassy. You help me find him and bring his family to evacuate safely. I'll get the military to pass you the details. How about it? Not getting cold-feet, are we? Confident about the task?" chortled Geezer Shi.


     Right now I'm confident that I can escape even if I run into a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One… thought Lou Cheng.


     "Don't worry, Master! I'll do my best!"


     Unless it threatens my life at some point!


     "Good. At least you still remember to give back to your master," Shi Jianguo clicked his tongue. "Wait, don't hang up yet. Geezer Ji's beside me right now, he wants to speak to you."


     Ke Ke's Grandpa? Lou Cheng waited in slight confusion as Yan Zheke gazed at him blankly. Ji Jianzhang's voice was loud and clear.


     "Little Lou, we are family so I'm not going to beat around the bush. Lin Que, sigh, after Lin Que made the breakthrough to Inhuman stage, he sneakily went to the war-torn zones. With his current standard, it's very dangerous for him to be there now. Plus, it's likely that he'll head to Nile and look for fights amidst the chaos. Try to find him along the way. If you run into him, bring him back."


     The f*ck? This cousin-in-law of mine simply does what he pleases... It does sound like something he'll do… thought Lou Cheng reprimandingly.


     "Yes, Senior Ji!" he said earnestly.


     The call ended. In the military base, Shi Jianguo and Ji Jianzhang exchanged a glance and laughed.


     "If we don't find him something to do, this smelly brat with follow your granddaughter right back. He won't even realize what he's mising out on. The chaos in Nile, cough, is packed with chances for mortal combat," said Geezer Shi contemptuously as though he knew everything about his disciple.


     Ji Jianzhang sighed and smiled.


     "It's all we could do for him. Whether or not he can make the great leap depends on himself."


     ...Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     When Lou Cheng laid down the phone, Yan Zheke, who was eavesdropping, covered her face and smiled helplessly.


     "What's my brother doing… How are you planning on bringing him back?"


     She didn't mention anything about the task. That was understandable.


     "Knock him out cold and drag him back!" replied Lou Cheng without hesitation.


     That was when Mao Xiaobing knocked on the door and came in with a smile on his face.


     "Someone wants to meet you."


     "Who is it?" said Lou Cheng, concealing his confusion.


     "You know each other," Mao Xiaobing smiled, turned, and began walking. Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke followed him blankly.


     When they were on the second floor, he opened the door to a small conference room, revealing a figure dressed blue martial arts suit. There, with short hair and looking fresh, was no other than Peng Leyun.


     Life returned to this Heavenly Son of China's eyes. It was dark around him, and a heavy aura outside the windows.


     "Priest?" exclaimed Lou Cheng in joy and surprise.


     Then, rather shocked, he blurted, "You attained Physical Invulnerability?"


     It felt as though Priest could communicate with heaven and earth at any time to cast down a bolt of lightning!


     "Yup," nodded Peng Leyun with a smile. "I spent a period of time in the war-torn zones and fought against a number of Mighty Ones. I met Veigar too. He's been improving fast. By fully exploring his supernatural abilities, he's around the standard of a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One now. Heh-heh, seems like we are not the only ones who improved rapidly through chance encounters. Anyway, in the process of hunting and being hunted, I managed to make the great leap."


     "Congratulations!" said Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke warmly.


     "Aren't you almost there too?" chuckled Peng Leyun. He felt Lou Cheng's connection with the environment.


     "Indeed," admitted Lou Cheng. "So why are you here in Nile?"


     Peng Leyun smiled. "Previously, when I was in the war-torn zones, I received many favors from the military. I'm here to return the favor by saving some people. Plus, I'll get to challenge many renowned Mighty Ones in Nile amidst this chaos."


     He said it with great gusto, reminding Lou Cheng of someone else.


     "Did Ren Li's enthusiasm rub off on you?" teased Lou Cheng, smiling.


     "...Possibly…" Peng Leyun fell into deep thought and readily spaced out. After a long time, he returned to his senses. "Perhaps we have all been learning from each other…"


     He then made a suggestion with great enthusiasm. "Husky, um, since you are about to make the breakthrough, you'll need mortal combat as a catalyst. Why don't we team up?"


     "No, thank you. I have a Sect task to complete," declined Lou Cheng with a smile.


     "Alright then. I have been waiting for Ren Li here. We agreed to meet before the Fartouat consulate, but she's almost a day late... She's about to make the breakthrough too," explained Peng Leyun.


     "I don't think she'll ever reach here… She probably went to North Pole by now…" Lou Cheng could hardly believe how Ren Li could get lost in wartorn zones.


     They shot at the breeze for a while before the couple left. Under Mao Xiaobing's arrangements, they had a tiny room to rest in.


     Lou Cheng was in a good state, so he began visualizing the Cosmic Universe Diagram once more, adjusting his mind and root pulp.


     This time, he went late into the night, slept two hours, then woke up and resumed practice.


     When the sky was dimly lit, Yan Zheke, who slept without changing, opened her eyes. She saw Lou Cheng demonstrating a set of moves in the narrow space. His movements were natural and relaxed. He seemed vigorous.


     "The adjustments are complete?" she asked in elation.


     "Mhm," Lou Cheng stopped, nodded, then smiled. "Ke Ke, didn't you ask me if I was going to throw myself into mortal combat to make the breakthrough? I forgot to give you an answer before this, so I'll give it now."


     "Eh…" Yan Zheke was rather stunned.


     Lou Cheng began in a low and gentle voice.


     "I have to thank Ge Hui for this. During the mortal combat against him, I clearly realized what I cared about and worried about at what could have been my last moments. And after that fight, I hit rock bottom. Had my hopes shattered one after the other. But that made my mind crystal-clear. That gave me time to thoroughly study my cultivation kungfu. It made me understand what I truly want, what I was protecting, and why I fought! It was the first time I saw these so clearly. The first time I gained such resolve! With that, I have taken the courageous first step. That was when I was reborn."


     "Since I have already taken that step, why would I need to seek the thrill from mortal combat?"


     He paused, and in a deep and steady voice, announced,


     "I'll make the great leap with my own strength, right here, right now!"


     Yan Zheke, taken aback at first, became ecstatic. A sharp gleam gathered at Lou Cheng's eyes. Between his brows, a colorful light seemed to be blooming. The air around him swirled intensely!


     ...


     In another room a few meters away, Peng Leyun, who had been stretching, suddenly stopped. Perplexed, he opened his window. There, on a blazing summer day in a desert continent, blew a frigid, frosty wind!


     Realizing something, he looked towards the room where Lou Cheng and Yan Zheke were staying in with startled eyes.


     He made the great leap without any combat?




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     610 Strange Scene of Ice and Fire
      The formless barrier was resilient and solid. It was one's innate ability to protect oneself and also the restraints formed from one's past knowledge. Without a strong will and clear confidence, one would definitely not be able to break through it.


     However, in just a split second for Lou Cheng, it had already collapsed. It was shattered by the resonance of the crazy and torrential mind with one's root pulps.


     In that instant, Lou Cheng was just like a newborn baby exposed to the scorching hot sun and immersing in the bone-freezing chill. Every part of his body had become very fragile. He felt horrible and on the verge of falling!


     However, his body had been well polished and trained. Despite the injuries to it, they quickly recovered at the microscopic level, allowing him to successfully pass the adaptation period.


     Bump bump bump!


     Lou Cheng could only feel that his pituitary gland in his brain was beating at the same time with his abstract mind and his body's root pulps. They were beating at the usual pace of expanding and contracting when Lou Cheng was making his visualization.


     Bump bump bump!


     The space around him shook as though it was responding to the changes in him!


     At this very moment, in the senses of Lou Cheng, the surrounding Heaven and Earth had already changed. The cosmic seemed to have been pulled to him. Pitch black darkness had engulfed everything around him with only patches of scorching hot suns decorating it and warming the small area where his body lay.


     This was an illusion and also a reflection of stars in the universe. They had appeared because of resonance.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Bump bump bump!


     Every single spot of Lou Cheng's mind and root pulps had turned into an independent, balanced and rotating universe. It was becoming more and more in tune with that illusion, gradually forming a mysterious connection.


     All the pores on his body had opened up and started breathing. When they breathed in, gusts of air flooded in and when they breathed out, cold and hot air would intertwine. Small sparks of fire could be seen in the shadows.


     Yan Zheke stood by the side and watched as the scene unfolded. She felt a little like she was watching fireflies dance in the night sky. However, the sensation she got from switched between chilling and scorching.


     The inside of the room had turned dark. White frost formed and snowflakes fell. With them as complements, the room gradually brightened up. Part of them started to melt but they were well-coordinated and in balance.


     "So beautiful… So this is the connection with the Heaven and Earth…" mumbled Yan Zheke. Controlling her muscles, she wriggled them slightly, rebounding off the micro things that were falling on her skin.


     In the consulate, the people who were sleeping in the main hall and corridor suddenly shivered in cold and could feel the chilling North wind blowing past.



     They opened their eyes, still lost at what had happened. All they could see was white snow falling sporadically, showing the most beautiful side of it.


     "I must be dreaming…" the people mumbled to themselves.


     The reality was that they were in the middle of the hot summer in August. This should be an oasis that is surrounded by desert!


     "It's real, it's real!" Someone extended their hand and touched the falling snowflakes. They could feel the cold and the dampness after the snow melted.


     At this moment, a ray of light rose up like a replicate of the afternoon sun. It lit up the consulate and brought warmth to the people who were shivering in cold.


     However, this did not affect the devastation of the North wind. It was as though the cold and the heat had separate territories. However, the boundary was still blurry as they gradually took shape.


     The people around were dumbfounded. They were shocked by the illusory and beautiful scene in front of them but were filled with doubts and questions.


     A blizzard in June often signified huge grievances. In that case, what would snowing in August and under the hot scorching sun mean?


     "Physical Invulnerability! There're physical invulnerability experts fighting!" A man, who had been watching top tier professional leagues, was struck with a sudden realization and exclaimed frantically.


     It would be difficult for a fight at this level to not affect the surrounding areas. The consulate might just collapse in the midst of it!


     "Yeah, physical invulnerability!" Several people had regained their consciousness and seconded the view. Just when they were thinking of running out, they were afraid of encountering the fight directly.


     Just as fear and panic quickly spread among the people, the light ray turned dull and the wind got weaker. Everything dissipated quickly and the environment returned back to the typical conditions of six o'clock in the morning. Dawn had just broken, but it was still a little dim outside.


     Peng Leyun stood at the side of the window and stared blankly into space. No one knew where his thoughts floated to. After a period of time, his eyes finally regained some vitality. He heaved a sigh emotionally, "The encounters and situations have all become part of his wealth…"


     "A blessing in disguise…"


     Lou Cheng opened his eyes gradually as the illusion faded away. All he could see was that he was in a small room that could only fit a bed and a chair and a beautiful girl smiling radiantly and looking at him.


     This was the truth.


     "How was it?" Yan Zheke was restraining her joy and asked with anticipation.


     "Not too bad." Lou Cheng controlled himself and smiled faintly.


     The great leap had been made and all that's left is the process!


     ...


     Nine o'clock in the morning, ship after ship approached the jetty of Fartouat, covering the sea surface.


     They were flying the flags of China and drew cheers from the crowd.


     Lou Cheng bade goodbyes to Peng Leyun and accompanied Yan Zheke to board the passenger liner that was evacuating. After more than two hours, they arrived at the ancient Wei City. The Shushan study had already made arrangement for Yan Zheke's return flight back to China. It was a flight managed by the military.


     At the entrance of the airport, the couple stayed together for a while. Yan Zheke smiled faintly, waved her hands and said to Lou Cheng,


     "Go now. I'm more assured that you can finish your mission now!"


     "I have always given my all under the condition that I wouldn't place my safety in jeopardy." Lou Cheng sent off his wife with a smile. After which, he took out his phone and called his master.


     "Hey, brat, have you sent that Yan brat to somewhere safe?" Geezer Shi asked carefreely.


     "I have sent her to the airport in Wei City. She will be boarding the flight in just a while.," answered Lou Cheng. After which, he continued, "Master, there's something I have to tell you."


     "What's the matter? Could it be that you don't want to return to Nile?" asked Shi Jianguo calmly.


     Lou Cheng cleared his throat before answering, "Master, I have made the great leap!"


     "What?" Geezer Shi dug his ears and coughed violently. After some time, he asked, "You have reached physical invulnerability?"


     "Not yet. I still haven't consolidated the connection stage and can't be considered a real physical invulnerability expert yet," answered Lou Cheng honestly. After which, he described the cause of his transformation, "After Ke had achieved balance and formed her Dan, I realized what I'm lacking in and found the uncoordinated point that resulted in being unable to achieve the breakthrough. The details are… After making adjustments to the new visualization diagram, I have all the conditions and therefore attempted the breakthrough by myself…"


     He illustrated the whole process without hiding anything and covered all the details.


     Attempted the breakthrough by myself… Geezer Shi didn't speak a word and continued listening. In the end, he laughed twice before continuing, "Not bad, not too bad."


     Speaking to this point, he emphasized and added, "You have not let down your master's hopes on you!"


     Lou Cheng smiled joyously. Without further ado, he asked about the proper business,


     "Master, have you passed the information with regard to Siris to the military? Will it be alright for me to contact him based on the original plan?"


     "I have given to them. Also, there's no issue to contact him as planned." Geezer Shi answered in a daze.


     "That's great. I'll look for them now." Lou Cheng took the initiative and hung up the phone.


     Du du du. Listening to the phone, Geezer Shi stood there for five full seconds before drinking a mouthful of alcohol and said, "He has made the breakthrough just like this?"


     He kept his hands behind him and walked back and forth for some time. He was in a dilemma.


     "I have to tell Geezer Ji about it… Forget it. How do I bring it up? I don't even know where to start… That stinky brat!"


     "It will just be a matter of time before Geezer Ji finds out. In that case, I shall not tell him then…"


     ...


     After contacting the military and getting the information, Lou Cheng read through it and had a rough understanding of the situation.


     Siris was an expert in Nile and he was approximately forty to fifty years old. He had not reached the "Demigod" level and typically lived in Deeka. On the night the turmoil erupted, he took the initiative and contacted the Chinese Embassy, providing them with substantial confidential information. With his strength, as long as he wasn't targeted by other experts, it wouldn't be a problem for him to evacuate from Nile. His core request was for shelter and protection.


     After some discussion, the military agreed to his request. After which, Siris had headed to Khukhang in the middle of the night and intended to leave together with his son and family. However, he had not returned from the trip and couldn't be contacted.


     "Seems like I have to head to Khukhang first…" Lou Cheng sat in the room of the passenger liner heading towards Fartouat. His eyes were closed and he tried to connect with the Heaven and Earth, strengthening it little by little.


     Surrounding him, the sunlight dulled and the shadows darkened. From time to time, the light would turn radiant and shimmer.


     ...


     Khukhang, within a building.


     Constantine, who was wearing a black tuxedo, looked at the direction of the military base. Holding on to a cup of alcohol that was as red as blood, he said, "Sathah has discovered the problem and the security is very tight."


     As he spoke, his dull red mantle was moving slightly with the wind and seemed to possess vitality of its own.


     To the left of Constantine, a mummy completely wrapped in bandages, who only revealed a huge beard, answered calmly, "We will have assistance."


     Constantine sipped on the wine and asked concerned, "Would it be too obvious for the dissenters of the Pharaoh and the leaders of Brotherhood to die one after another?"


     "There are also people, who appeared to be loyal to Pharaoh, among the people who died." The mummy replied with a "you don't have to worry about this" look.


     "Alright. Just make sure I get to drink the blood of Sathah." Constantine laughed nonchalantly.


     The mummy waited for assistance to arrive. At the meantime, he commented, "Information from the war-torn zone reported that Peng, a Heavenly son of the era from China, had become a "Demigod"."


     "That's fast…" Constantine was initially shocked but soon was immersed in his thoughts. He smiled faintly and said, "A "Terror Grade" Heavenly son of the era… His blood must be very delicious and worth the attempt."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     611 Night Attack on Holy Chapel
      Lou Cheng was back at Fartouat Port by noon.


     Without informing Consul Mao, he took the long way and went through the streets where occasional gunfire could be heard. He then left the city on his own and entered the desert region beyond the oasis.


     At that time of the day, the light from the blazing sun, unsifted and unimpeded, ignited the air and scorched the sand. Everything seemed distorted to the eye, like a mirage.


     As he ran, Lou Cheng felt a significant change in his resonance with heaven and earth. The darkness was fading, the coldness diminishing. What became amplified and defined were qualities such as brightness, hotness, and denseness.


     It was as though someone had zoomed into the Cosmic Universe Diagram and focused at the area surrounded in a cosmic storm.


     "So that's why Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones put so much emphasis on having the home-ground, that is, terrain advantage… Certain environments can empower you and weaken the enemy, which adds up to a significant advantage… However, since I have balanced and intertwining Ice and Fire Forces, I shouldn't be affected by it that much," Lou Cheng nodded pensively. He had accelerated to the speed of a train and was presently whistling through the golden sands. He left a staggering trench in his trail, which, as soon as it formed, got filled and smoothened out by the sand whipped up by frigid wind.


     After making the great leap, the outer world—heaven and earth—had been interacting with and refining his body, which made his physique even stronger. But, compared to before, there wasn't a solid improvement. It will be the same even if he trained endlessly and approached the forbidden area. There'll be a cap to how strong he can get.


     The greatest improvement was in his mental prowess. The gurgling stream had turned into a raging river, increasing Ice Mirror's reflection range from one or two meters to around ten. Also, he could now use resonance during combat to draw corresponding power from nature. Resonance could also increase the power of his melee and ranged attacks, or reshape the environment to impede his opponents.


     Since he wasn't considered a true Physical Invulnerability Mighty One yet, his connections with heaven and earth weren't stable. Thus, the latter applications were unstable.


     He had, of course, come up with an emergency plan. By imitating cultivators and forming a balanced, swirling Dan with Force Concentration, he could temporarily strengthen that connection.


     His thoughts race as he crossed dunes and the occasional oasis like a slithering Earth dragon.


     This time, before sunset in less than two hours, he discerned the city known as the Central Pearl of Nike, Khukhang.


     To its west was the famous Great Desert, to its east the River of Isis. Khukhang was rich in mineral resources, flooded with firms, and choked with skyscrapers. A modernized city only second to Nile's capital, Deeka, in this region.



     Twilight ruddied the sky in a magnificent, burning red, enveloping the city in a scarlet dome. Circling the vast oasis, Lou Cheng discovered that checkpoints had been set up on all main roads. At those checkpoints, soldiers were disciplined and never did anything out of the line, except occasionally stealing or accepting bribes. It was a stark difference from the ones in Tetans and Fatouat.


     The first word that popped up in Lou Cheng's mind when he saw these was: Order.


     Looks like the actual power holders in Khukhang are very capable, he thought. He avoided the main road, vaulted across obstacles, and stealthily entered the city.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Along the way, he noted traces of gunfights. Troubled residents were queueing for water as protestors, some in a frenzy and others emotionally numbed, marched down the streets.


     The people at the Chinese consulate in Khukhang were organizing a massive evacuation party to Deeka, so Lou Cheng didn't head there. He followed the map and found his way to 63 Gunam Street.


     That was where Siris's son, Jeru, resided.


     However, it seemed like an intense battle had taken place here. There were char marks on several buildings, and nearly all the windows were shattered. Bullet holes could clearly be seen.


     In that environment, one of the units stood out—the third floor of Apartment 63. The walls there had fully collapsed, revealing the ruined mess inside. It was redolent of the work of a demolition team, even affecting the units above and below it.


     There must have been a fight between Inhumans… The fight didn't last long; otherwise, the entire apartment would have been in shambles, analyzed Lou Cheng.


     ...


     When Uncle Siris was here to fetch his family, he encountered an ambush. With his family held hostage, he soon yielded…


     But who could have done it?


     Lou Cheng glanced around. The place had been ravaged by rioters; there were gruesome corpses, wandering dogs, scurrying rats, and fluttering bugs. He didn't see anyone. It felt even quieter and more forlorn with the occasional gunfire in the background.


     That was when he felt a presence. He looked over his shoulders.


     "Who's there?" he said slowly.


     From a shop with a half-collapsed door came a man of thirty. He looked rather haggard, with dark hair and resolved black eyes. He was obviously Chinese.


     "Special military investigator, Wang Dong. You must be Lou Cheng?" he said with a smile as he displayed his identification.


     By then, Lou Cheng had kept his influence on the surroundings in check. He nodded gravely.


     "Yes. You are here, I assume, to locate Siris?"


     With his ability, he wasn't afraid of any surprise attacks, so he openly took the identification and verified it with data given by the military.


     Wang Dong furrowed his brows slightly.


     "I came to Khukhang and began my investigation right after we lost contact with Siris, which was way before you came. At that time, there were some residents who had yet to evacuate. After some snooping around and verification, we know that Siris and his family were captured by the High Priest of the Iris Holy Chapel. They are currently held captive inside the chapel."


     "Iris Chapel? High Priest?" Lou Cheng returned his identification.


     Wang Dong ruminated.


     "When Siris asked us for protection, he gave away many secrets. One of them is the cultural conflict in Nile. The Iris Sect are loyal to the Pharaoh. The Pharaoh wants to revert the state of religions to that of the past… In a way, the High Priest of the Iris Sect carries out the will of the Pharaoh. He's strong, nearly at the level of Physical Invulnerability. Before this, General Sathah of Brotherhood wanted to do away with him, but for some reason failed to do so. Other than him, there are three to four Inhuman Mighty Ones in the Chapel. You'll have to be careful if you are going on a rescue mission."


     "Got it. Any more information on the chapel and the High Priest?" inquired Lou Cheng.


     "Quite some. That includes the satellite picture of the chapel, a visitor's sketch, and a blueprint of the building…" Wang Dong rifled out a number of items from his backpack.


     With those items, Lou Cheng roughly knew what he needed to know about the chapel before nightfall. But he didn't act rashly. In the cover of darkness, he went one time around the building. A gap had seemingly formed at the center of his forehead, from where invisible hands of the mind extended and enveloped a 10-meter radius. Every nook and cranny was reflected, either clearly or blurrily, through the Ice Mirror in his mind.


     No danger premonition… Quite a bit of distance between the Inhumans… Lou Cheng stopped in his tracks.


     "Have you made the preparations for follow-up evacuation?"


     "Yes!" replied Wang Dong.


     "I'm going in," nodded Lou Cheng.


     "Be careful!" Wang Dong couldn't help but advise him again.


     "I will." Without another word, he turned, pressed on a protruding part of the wall, then vaulted into the air. He landed on the edge of a window on the third floor.


     Jerking his shoulder and using a precise amount of force, he removed the window and laid it aside noiselessly.


     He flipped inside. There wasn't anyone there. He stuck his ear to the door, listening and sensing for a moment. Suddenly, he pulled the door and barged in. The two guards in the corridor looked over spontaneously.


     Visualizing an ancient character, Lou Cheng's gaze became frigid and sharp. He merely glanced at the two beefy guards, which was enough to make them lose their minds, wailing as though they saw a monster from the depth of hell.


     With the qualitative change of his mind, Lou Cheng's Simplified Army Formula had become by far more powerful!


     He stepped forward, raised his hands, and delivered a knife-palm to them each. After knocking them out, he skirted the circular cloister and proceeded forward stealthily.


     That's the High Priest's room!


     Lou Cheng's plan was to take down their leader right off the bat, so he didn't have to waste time questioning guards—who may or may not know—on where Siris and his family were confined.


     He avoided detection from the infrared alarm using his power of cold, which reduced his heartbeat, softened his breathing, and lowered his body temperature.


     "There's more than one person in the room…" Lou Cheng stopped outside the door. Like a hovering God, he saw what was going on in the room with Ice Mirror.


     There was a concrete difference between Inhumans and Physical Invulnerability Experts in this aspect!


     "Two Inhumans, but they are in different rooms. One is more powerful. There's also a few with average power, even powerless. They are together with the weaker Inhuman…" By then, Lou Cheng understood the situation.


     Siris and his family were confined in the secret room at the High Priest's residence!


     Perfect, thought Lou Cheng. He thought through some possibilities, then barged in suddenly!


     The high priest realized at once and stood up from his lounge chair. He saw a shadow approaching him, and heard a loud, shrilling wind.


     He extended his arms flexibly, one above and one below, one blocking and one attacking. A dark glow gathered at his arms. He put all his strength in that, hoping to create a bigger clamor to attract the other Mighty Ones.


     That was when a chilling gale, as though from the North Pole's innermost, blustered against him. He shuddered.


     The shudder made him weaker and slower. Lou Cheng's right fist skirted around his head and chopped at his forearm.


     Before entering, Lou Cheng had readied a Severe Warning, through which he altered his surroundings and summoned a Northern gale!


     Bam!


     In the dull sound of the collision, the unprepared High Priest entered a frozen-like trance.


     Lou Cheng would never let a chance like this go. His left palm struck at lightning speed and knocked out his opponent.


     The results of the match had been decided in a breath's time!


     Certainly, being the surprise attacker gave him an overwhelming advantage!


     He stretched his feet out, cushioning the High Priest's fall to prevent any noises. The High Priest fell and went into a lying position.


     Without dallying, Lou Cheng found the secret room. He broke the lock and entered.


     "Who's there?" asked an elderly wanly. He was swarthy and muscular, with dark hair and blue eyes.


     He seemed to be under the effects of drugs.


     Before Lou Cheng could reply, the elderly had discerned his appearance.


     "Shi's disciple?" he cried.


     "Yes. And you must be Mr. Siris?" inquired Lou Cheng.


     The blue-eyed elderly, feeling the frigid wind and the interaction between Lou Cheng and his surroundings, nodded in joy and wonder.


     "I'm Siris."


     He then muttered covertly.


     "He never mentioned his disciple was this powerful…"


     "Anyway, let's get out of here," decided Lou Cheng in a glance.


     ...


     In a building close to the military base.


     Constantine threw a bored glance at the Mummy. "When will the reinforcements arrive?"


     "At around daylight," replied the Mummy calmly.


     That was when someone came and whispered something to the guard outside. The guard then turned around, knocked, and requested for the Mummy.


     A moment later, the Mummy was back.


     "It's the chapel. Some pests were meddling around. I'll go take care of them."


     Constantine shrugged.


     "Come back before I die of boredom."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     612 Faking a War Scene
      Within the sacred temple of Isis, Lou Cheng and the group walked out from the secret chamber. Siris looked around and saw the High Priest lying unconscious on the deck chair.


     He didn't say much and continued forward with light steps. When he walked passed the deck chair, he suddenly lowered his stance and leaned to the side. Mustering all the remaining strength he had, he smashed his elbow on the neck of the High Priest. The High Priest's neck shattered and his spinal cord broke. Without even giving out a last cry, the High Priest was dead.


     Such a development was beyond Lou Cheng expectation. He looked at him with shocked and surprised and asked,


     "Mr. Siris?"


     To prevent the High Priest from causing an accident when he woke up, Lou Cheng had been reflecting the surrounding and surveying him. He had not expected Siris to strike suddenly. When he thought of stopping him, it was already too late.


     Siris held on to the handle and struggled to get up. He revealed a smile and continued, "If he was alive, he would have revealed our true strength. I'm sure you wouldn't like to have two, three or even several "Demigods" as our pursuers, right? Obviously, there aren't that many experts at this level in Khukhang and I'm just giving a more extreme example."


     His son and son-in-law were all terrified. Both of them covered the mouth of a child to prevent them from screaming out of control.


     Lou Cheng thought about it for a few seconds and nodded his head. He turned around and led Siris and his family to the trail that he came from. From the place where the window was "removed", he threw them down one after another and the special investigator caught them accordingly. The whole process was done in complete silence and hadn't alerted any of the stray dogs or cats in the vicinity.


     At the very end, Lou Cheng created a ruckus while communicating to his partner, "You guys can leave first. I have some loose ends to tie up. Let's meet at the predetermined location later."


     What kind of loose end? Wang Dong felt lost and had lots of questions. However his professionalism reminded him to not waste any time. Leading Siris and his family, they disappeared into the darkness of the night.


     Lou Cheng turned around and re-entered the room of the High Priest. Due to the privacy of the higher management, only the secret chamber had surveillance devices.


     This time, he controlled his muscles, tendons and Force while swinging his fists and legs. Using the friction between them and the air, he cancelled the sound caused by the breaking of the tables and chairs and the explosion of the wall and floor. If there was someone else in this place, they would definitely be surprised and terrified. This was because Lou Cheng was moving like he was having a battle with a formless phantom. Everything was just like the silent picture films of the early century.


     The requirements of control were extremely high to achieve this. Lou Cheng did not have the supernatural ability of sound waves. If it wasn't because his mind had mutated and the realm of "All Seeing God" had improved once again, he definitely wouldn't have been able to do this. Even so, he still had to slow down his action in exchange for higher precision.



     At the very end, he was already sweating profusely. After ransacking the place for a while, he filled a suitcase full of gold and jewellery. They all had the unique cultural characteristics of Nile and there weren't a lack of antiques among them.


     After completing this, Lou Cheng left the room of the High Priest. He moved through the circular corridor like a phantom and reached the place he had first arrived from. From the third floor that had the window removed, Lou Cheng jumped down. In mid-air, he retracted his breathing and blood flow and landed steadily and quietly on the floor. After which, he agilely blended himself in the darkness.


     After several minutes, the patrolling guards found their unconscious partners. From this, they also noticed the abnormalities of the High Priest's residence.


     After another fifteen minutes, Lou Cheng met up with Wang Dong, Siris and the group at a carpark in a certain location in Khukhang. A commercial car that had been modified had its engine running was ready to set off anytime.


     "What did you have to do?" Wang Dong pretended to be casual and asked.


     Lou Cheng took a glance at Siris, heaved a sigh, and answered in Mandarin, "Thanks to the teachings of senior Siris, I have learned a lot. I went back to leave some evidence for them."


     "Evidence?" Wang Dong repeated. "You are trying to mislead our pursuers?"


     "Yeah, under the presumption that there are experts which specialized in tracking, it's better to be prepared than sorry!" explained Lou Cheng.


     Wang Dong nodded his head while still thinking about it. He pulled opened the door to the driver seat and said, "Let's talk as we move."


     ...


     At the site of the sacred temple, the "mummy" had arrived in the room of the High Priest and scrutinized the space.


     The skin that he exposed outside his black mantle, other than his face was all wrapped in the yellowish bandages. The thick beard on his face masked his features.


     "An intense battle but no one heard anything…" mumbled the mummy as he formed his own judgement. "The assaulter should have supernatural ability relating to hiding sounds. He should also be slightly stronger than the High Priest."


     Considering the fact that it was an ambush and the state the room was left in, it was enough for him to determine the level of the other party. At the thought of this, the mummy turned his head to the remaining priest and asked, "Did the surveillance device record anything?"


     "Yes." A skinny priest, who was in charge of this aspect, brought his laptop in and replayed the surveillance video. There was a part where Lou Cheng jumped to the third level and "removed" the window, a part on him attacking the two guards and knocking them unconscious and a part where he returned and "ransacked" away a suitcase of "trophies".


     In these videos, as Lou Cheng had deliberately avoided, his face wasn't captured by the surveillance device. One could only tell that he was from the Eastern countries from the shape of his face.


     "Why didn't anyone find out when this happened?" asked the mummy.


     "It happened too quickly. It was in the blink of an eye. Without replaying in slow motion, it was hard to tell if it was an illusion or it really happened." The surveillance supervisor frantically explained.


     What was more important was that there were too many surveillance devices and too many screens to be managed. The sacred temple had also chosen to not rely on the power of technology. Coupled with the fact that he did not have much manpower and it was late at night, how could anyone discover something that happened in the blink of an eye?


     The mummy looked coldly at the supervisor, "In that case, the problem lies in you."


     As he finished his sentence, he extended his hand and grabbed onto the neck of the surveillance supervisor, lifting the fat and round person up.


     "No…" The voice of the surveillance supervisor was stopped by his throat. It was just like the wailing of chickens that were being culled.


     After struggling a little, he quickly lost all strength. His lustre skin quickly weathered and dried up. In less than thirty seconds, he had completely lost all signs of life and become a real and true dried corpse.


     Plop! The mummy relaxed his hands and let the surveillance supervisor fall to the ground.


     "I'll go and capture them.," said the mummy. After which, he mumbled angrily with disdain, "An inhuman from China… A greedy inhuman…"


     He took out his bandages and wrapped them around his head, leaving only his eyes.


     Looking at him now, he was a real mummy. Even his breathing had become dulled and faint as though he was really dead.


     "Signs of life… Taste of life…" The mummy extended his arms and embraced nature. He was constantly mumbling the same words.


     The surrounding area suddenly turned dark. At the microscopic level, there seemed to be oil stains shimmering and sparks lighting up in different colours. They were swaying and were different from one another.


     It was as though Hades had descended, inducing the few priests to lower their noble heads.


     "I've found you!" The mummy suddenly said.


     Before his voice moved through the room, he had already disappeared from the room.


     ...


     Under the night sky, the heat from the day had dissipated and the surrounding yellow sand was quiet. A modified commercial car was cruising on public road 76.


     When Lou Cheng gave his comments on the evacuation route, he had taken into account the chaotic situation of Deeka and that they might be prone to being stopped. In this case, it would be better for them to head south towards Pori before heading towards the port city, Fartouat.


     With regard to this, Wang Dong and Siris had both agreed to his views.


     As the car cruised past, a part of the silent and desolate desert showed disturbance and the human form of a sand sculpture appeared.


     The sand sculpture wriggled its body a little and all the sand on him fell, revealing the face that was wrapped by bandages and the eerie-looking eyes of the mummy. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     He had run full speed like a blitzing engine and finally caught up with his target!


     As for those priests, he found them to be a burden and believed that they would slow him down. Therefore, he had not brought them with him.


     Looking at the tail light of the car from afar, the bandages on the mummy were stretched. The mummy had seemingly revealed a hard to notice smile.


     "Tsk!" He moaned softly and sank into the yellow sand once again.


     In the commercial car, Siris couldn't help but compliment Lou Cheng after hearing what he had done, "Not bad. This would make the people from the sacred temple believe that their enemies aren't as strong and the pursuers they would send would also be relatively weaker."


     "Hopefully. If several Priests are to come at me together, I probably can only choose to run. Mr. Siris, how's your recovery so far?" asked Lou Cheng concerningly.


     "Once the injections stopped for more than an hour, the drugs wouldn't be able to suppress me?" Siris rolled up his sleeves and showed his muscles. He laughed joyously, "I've probably recovered half of my strength."


     Just as Lou Cheng was about to speak again, he suddenly felt his heart twitch. He had a premonition and turned his head to look outside the window.


     The gentle and quiet yellow sand started raging violently and turned dark. Moreover, they were flying towards him one grain at a time.


     No!


     That isn't yellow sand!


     Those were little bugs that had been fully covered in sand. There were countless amount of them and they were tightly packed, making it really uncomfortable!


     "Oh!" Siris' grandchild saw the scene and let out a horrifying scream.


     Lou Cheng decisively opened the door and jumped off the car. Landing on one knee, he smashed his fist onto the ground.


     Bam!


     As his fist connected, rings and rings of scorching flames instantly moved outwards. With the support of "Heaven and Earth", its might become even more widespread.


     The flames spread outwards like ripples, passing through the car and into the dark waves.


     Pa pa pa pa pa!


     Wherever it made contact with the bugs, the bugs would immediately move away. The flames raged on without missing any of the bugs. However, the bugs did not leave behind a corpse. It was as though they had returned to the underworld directly.


      Circles after circles and waves after waves. With Lou Cheng as the centre, in an area of fifty to sixty metres, the black color turned into powder. The ground was cleaned, revealing the yellow sand below.


     After a single punch, Lou Cheng made his visualization, adjusted his organs and threw a punch aiming at the other side of the floor.


     This time, he treated the floor as his opponent and given him an "Internal Explosion" punch!


     An "Internal Explosion" punch at the level of a physical invulnerability expert.


     Rumble!


     Explosions went off at the surface of the ground, sending violent shocks to the area. Just a short distance from the back of Lou Cheng, a black figure felt the pressure and subconsciously dug out from the yellow sand. The yellowish bandage covered his face, making him looked monstrous and evil.


     The mummy squinted his eyes and almost blurted out.


     "Demigod"!


     A physical invulnerability expert from China!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     613 Run!
      At that moment, everything—what he saw in the tapes, clues discovered at the scene, and the reality before him—flitted across the Mummy's mind. He was certain he had walked into a cunning trap.


     His specialty lay in mental prowess. Against someone who hasn't been through qualitative changes—what they call an "Inhuman" in China—he would have an overwhelming advantage. Even if he took on a few of them at once, he was certain he could make quick work of them. However, his powers were much less effective against a Demigod, even if it wasn't a full-fledged one. He could win in the end, but not without a tough fight.


     And if he was caught in a tough fight, he would be at a disadvantage in numbers. If Siris and his companions fought well, he could even be in grave danger. Moreover, covering a long distance to chase them down had taken a toll on his energy. Even if it was one-on-one, he wasn't certain if he could defeat the well-rested enemy!


     More importantly, who knows if they had other Demigods!


     Retreat!


     He had to retreat!


     As quickly as possible!


     The Mummy had made up his mind in an instant.


     However, in a fight of the same league, focusing solely on retreating would only put him in greater danger! Not only would he be surrendering the aura fight, he would also be giving his back to the enemy!


     If he wanted to retreat, he had to first attack!


     Only by pushing back his opponent could he create a fleeing opportunity!


     The Mummy flashed forward, crossing over twenty meters, and punched at Lou Cheng's face. He left afterimages behind him, some parts clearly visible and some parts fading. The layers of afterimages formed a long strip of film stock.


     These shadows, like wake turbulence from a Jet aircraft, pushed each other, giving the Mummy a violent forward momentum. In the blink of an eye, he had closed up to Lou Cheng. He first tried to intimidate him by releasing a hellish gas. His fists were reflected in Lou Cheng's eyes that contained a starry night sky.


     The Mummy had white bandages wrapped around his fist. "Corpse's oil" seeped from the inside, staining the outside in a revolting yellowish-brown. The air around him was filled with a nauseating, headache-inducing stink.


     Whoosh!


     A wind began to blow around him. Black gas gathered and formed small worms. With the Mummy's punches, they crawled into every part of Lou Cheng's body, especially through his eyes, nose, ears, and temples.


     Dark Mantra of the Dead—Dead Man's Punch! A vicious and cunning move!


     Slightly shaken by the sinister, horrifying power, Lou Cheng's movements were a tad slower than usual. He only came back to his senses when the punches drew close and black worms infiltrated him. He hastily raised his right arm, jamming it before himself to block.


     Bam!


     Right as the Mummy's fist contacted his sleeves, he bent his arm backward at a similar speed. Like that, he didn't receive too much impact, as though he was performing in an act they agreed on.



     As Lou Cheng retracted his arm, his Qi, blood, mind, force, and the black worms that snuck into him all gathered at his Dantian. His willpower control and mind guidance were by far more powerful than before. Within his vast starry sky, the brilliant stars quickly shifted to form an indomitable, ancient Fighting character.


     Zzzap! At that instant, the black worms at the back lost target, scattering helplessly as though they had entered a lifeless body. The black worms that were already inside him melted from the Fire force.


     Right before Lou Cheng's arm recoiled to his chest, his muscles bulged by more than three times its original size. Blue and black veins protruded filled with pure strength.


     Boom!


     Lou Cheng snapped his wrist joint and reverse-swung his arm. It collided straight into the Mummy's fist that had lost its momentum. A thunderous explosion sounded from the distorting muscles and fascias.


     The yellowish-brown bandage quivered gently. The Mummy fancied hearing a weird crack from his bones.


     He quickly jerked his shoulder, pulling his fist back with borrowed strength. He floated back ten or so meters, like a broken kite flying free.


     Lou Cheng stepped forward with his right foot, his entire body shifting flatly across. In between the retraction and release of his Dan Force, a dense and heavy white-hot flame enwreathed his left fist. He punched at the air between them.


     Whoosh!


     The air in a ten-meter radius around him was ignited at once, turning into countless incandescent flame Spirits. Commanded by Lou Cheng's fist, they flew towards the Mummy from all directions.


     Flying Moth!


     The 116th style of Fire Sect—Flying Moth!


     After making the great leap and connecting heaven and earth, Lou Cheng could now cast it without making preparations!


     When it came to dealing with evil and sinister objects, fire is always the way to go!


     In the Mummy's eyes, a mass of suicidal Flying Moths swarmed towards him. The high temperature curled the edges of his bandage. The yellowed bandages turned moist, as though some sort of fat was melting.


     Rage came into his eyes. He suddenly raised his arms and let out a terrifying roar.


     The black gas sprang up. A dark hurricane suddenly formed around the Mummy. It swirled upwards uncontrollably and expanded outwards, swallowing all Flying Moths.


     In the distance, Wang Dong and Siris who wanted to assist were taken by a sudden giddiness. They fancied they saw a scythe-wielding, wolf-headed God of Death. The lag in their brain made them space out, nearly driving the MPV out of the road.


     Dark Mantra of the Dead— Anubis's Call!


     Lou Cheng quickly visualized a Forwarding character, repressing all his fear. On his right hand, a white-hot fireball with a hint of purple formed. He threw it at the Mummy who was in the eye of the hurricane.


     The 36th Style of Fire Sect—Devour!


     That was when the Mummy suddenly stomped forward. He seemed to be using a lot of strength, but his foot landed onto the ground without a sound.


     Whoooosh!


     The howling of the wind grew extremely loud. The dark tornado dissipated at once and spread towards Lou Cheng. At the same time, the desert sand turned into numerous hidden weapons that whooshed towards Lou Cheng. It was even more clustered and dangerous than Flying Moth!


     Dark Mantra of the Dead—Sandstorm!


     Boom!


     The saturated fireball exploded. A bright, white-hot flame flashed past, nearly blinding the Mummy. The non-stop shock wave whipped up a wild barrage of sand that rushed towards him. Scarlet flames tumbled in the wind, threatening to devour.


     The Mummy shut his eyes and raised his arms to block. Dark light flared.


     The shock waves blustered against him. He flew back with the momentum, borrowing strength from which to wheel around. In that split second, he dashed to the desert and sprinted north for Khukhang.


     It was the first time Lou Cheng encountered a Mighty One who didn't hesitate to run. It made him wonder if he could have chosen a better move. Thoughts racing, he gave chase in the trail of sand and dust.


     He couldn't let him escape that easily; things would get troublesome once he returns to Khukhang, for he had excellent tracking abilities and potential reinforcements.


     Killing a Physical Invulnerability Expert is no easy feat. Alone, he might not be able to retain the Mummy-dressed Mighty One. However, he had to at least make him run in the wrong direction like a headless chicken to buy time for Siris and his family to evacuate!


     Bam, bam, bam!


     A condensed wind formed as Lou Cheng moved and turned agilely, scattering the raging sand.


     Thump, thump, thump!


     As he chased after the Mummy, his large strides split the golden sand apart.


     With one on the run and one on the chase, the two soon disappeared from the eyes of Wang Dong and Siris, leaving behind only a trail of sand that resembled a dragon.


     "Let's get a move on!" Wang Dong was experienced, so it didn't take him long to understand Lou Cheng's intentions. He decisively started up the MPV and drove at a staggering speed.


     "Shouldn't we help?" asked Siris, puzzled.


     "No. We won't be able to catch up with him. Even if we do, we won't be able to retain that Physical Invuln—I mean, Demigod! If we get tangled up in a fight with him, we'll be trapped when his reinforcements arrive!" explained Wang Dong as he drove. "If Lou Cheng's alone, he'll have to freedom to fight or retreat. That way, it's actually safer and more flexible for him. We have to reach Fartouats and leave Nile as soon as possible. That's the greatest help we can give him!"


     Siris also once lived on the edge, so he immediately understood the rationale after some calm thinking. He protested no further.


     ...


     Two sand dragons appeared in the desert. Sometimes, the distance between its head and tail increased, sometimes it decreased.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     After turning and skirting around a dune, there was only bright moonlight before Lou Cheng. The desert was peaceful. He could no longer see the Mummy's traces.


     An idea flitted across his mind. Expanding the reflection range of Ice Mirror, he felt like he can hear the tiny movements of insects deep in the sand.


     He felt a soft, fleeting movement below his feet. A gleaming light gathered at his eyes. He suddenly retracted his Qi and Force, forming a Human Body Big Dan that was like a concentrated Universe.


     This time, without having to use external forces, he used his own willpower and mind to gather the stars internally. Absolute darkness and coldness formed at the edge of the universe.


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng lifted his right foot and suddenly stomped down. His foot disappeared into the sand.


     In the time of breath, with his feet as the center point, the sand froze, forming ice crystals. It spread in all directions and dug down deeper.


     Self-created secret arts—Lament of the Ice Queen, full power!


     Snap!


     Ten meters away, the layer of ice above the golden sand shattered and rained at Lou Cheng from all directions, like bullets.


     The Mummy leaped out in another attempt to escape.


     Lou Cheng scattered the hidden weapons with a Devour Punch, then went on chasing.


     Three hours later, at the edge of the desert outside Khukhang.


     Lou Cheng stood on the spot, frowning. He had completely lost the Mummy.


     "It's so hard to kill a Physical Invulnerability Expert…" Lou Cheng's flashing thoughts ultimately turned into a sigh.


     On the way, he blocked off and engaged the Mummy a few times, forcing him to run in circles. By the time the Mummy reached Khukhang, Wang Dong and the others would have to crash to not be near Fartouat.


     Now, even if the Mummy's reinforcements arrive and cross the desert, they wouldn't be able to stop them in time. Once the group made their way there, the military will immediately arrange a ship to leave at night and send them out of Nile.


     This arrangement, of course, hasn't been premeditated, so it might take some time. That leaves a chance for the Mummy and his reinforcements to strike.


     Mhm. I'll hide east to Khukhang City. If the Mummy gathers reinforcements, crosses the desert, and rushes for Fartouat, I'll buy time by harassing them along the way using guerilla attacks, thought Lou Cheng.


     He skirted to the east of the city, adjusted his breathing, and channeled his Ice Force. Using the technique from cultivation kungfu, he hid his presence and blended into the darkness. He rested while keeping an eye on the edge of the desert.


     Back then, Ge Hui had slipped past his danger premonition with similar techniques. After Lou Cheng got a hold of the complete cultivation manual, he naturally devoted a lot of time into this area, turning it into his own strengths!


     ...


     In a building close to the military base.


     Constantine had a glass of red in his hand. He was rather surprised at the sight of the battered and exhausted Mummy.


     "Big pests?"


     "China's Lou Cheng. He promoted to a Demigod, though half-fledged," replied the Mummy moodily.


     Thankfully he had bandages around his face, else Constantine would have seen his face flushed with anger.


     In the three hours of see-sawing with Lou Cheng, he almost succumbed to exhaustion, which had been accumulating since his arrival. He nearly got killed by Lou Cheng.


     If Khukhang was ten more miles further, that would most likely have been a one-way trip!


     "Lou Cheng's Terror Grade too?" asked Constantine with a twinkle in his eye.


     "You are interested?" asked the Mummy shrewdly.


     Constantine sipped at the red in his glass. There was a craze in his eyes when he smiled.


     "Of course. I have wanted his danger premonition skills for the longest time. In the past, if not for China's Ji and Shi getting involved with the Grand Cultivator and Kontsev, I would have used his girlfriend to corner him! Well, to be frank, when I noticed him, he was already a tad stronger than me."


     "As for now... The taste of his blood could only be better!"


     "You are both Terror Grade—newly promoted ones," reminded the Mummy coldly. "You might not win against him."


     Constantine wasn't rankled by his comment. He laughed, then spread his arms.


     "The Savior's blood flows in me. That naturally sets us apart!"


     The Mummy was going to speak again, but something distracted him.


     "Reinforcement's here," he said in a deep voice.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     614 A Chance Encounter
      Reinforcement? Upon hearing the mummy's definitive words, Constantine was clearly shocked for a moment. This was because he did not notice any expert approaching.


     In this aspect, he was confident that he was several notches stronger than the mummy. How could he possibly speak out first before he even noticed it!


     Could it be that the reinforcement was so strong that he was able to escape my senses? And that he had used a special method to inform the mummy?


     Seeing the doubts in Constantine's eyes, the mummy opened his mouth, pulling the bandages near his mouth in the process, and said, "Listen carefully again."


     "Listen?" Constantine closed his eyes, tilted his head slightly and listened attentively to the changes to the surrounding. However, he still couldn't detect any signs of a "Terror Grade" expert.


     On the other end, the roar of the engine could be heard from far. There were also the sounds of tanks' tracks rotating and uniform and orderly footsteps.


     "An army?" Constantine opened both of his eyes.


     "Nile's 35th fully-motorised division." The mummy gave a definite answer. "They are one of the five ace armies that are the most loyal to the Pharaoh. By now, they should have set up a wartime airport in the wild. Their commander, Lieutenant General Amon, is also a "Demigod", the equivalent of your "Terror Grade"."


     Constantine drank a mouth of red wine and asked with doubts, "Isn't this a secret mission? Why are we getting the army involved? Are you trying to stop me from getting back to America?"


     "Sathah stays in the military base and so are the leaders of the Brotherhood. They have many troops, various types of high-tech equipment and powerful weapons. If we encounter them in the wild and aren't trapped in a certain area, there's nothing we would need to be worried about. However, if we wish to sneak into the base or even attack them directly, with just the two of us, we would just be dying in vain. Even with Amon, the outcome will not change at all. To deal with a military fortress, the best way is still to use a fully equipped regular army and using fighter planes for airstrikes.," the mummy explained.


     After finishing his lines, he added, "Sathah has noticed the Pharaoh's intention and will definitely take counteractions. We can't let this drag on any further. After all, as long as we can tidy up this place, there will only be one place left. When the situation stabilized and the Pharaoh returns, it doesn't matter how the international community would find this. In the worst case, we just have to get some scapegoats.


     "Alright!" Constantine turned around and walked to the window. Through the thin curtains, he looked down to the streets. He saw armoured vehicles, main fighting tanks and artillery launching cars moving through at a steady speed towards the military base that was some distance away. The war was going to start any second!


     Within the building, the footsteps of one wearing leather boots resonated. It was as though they were announcing the arrival of an expert.



     Knock knock knock!


     In less than a minute, someone was knocking the door. The pace was slow and extremely polite.


     "General Amon, please come in.," The mummy said politely.


     Following the creaking sounds, the door was pushed open, revealing a man in a brown and green general uniform. He had hair that touched his ears, blue eyes that looked like gems that formed from the ocean and deep facial features. He could definitely be considered as a suave and charismatic man with Nile's style.


     "Sathah has made use of his personal channels to inform various countries and accused Pharaoh of creating the mutiny and slaughtering his own people. He had requested for the international community to send an observation team to investigate. Moreover, he claimed that he has complete and definitive evidence." Lieutenant General Amon took a look at Constantine before continuing in a low voice, "We don't have much time left!"


     As he spoke, several formations of bombers, under the cover of fighter planes, whizzed past the window towards the military base.


     ...


     Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


     Lou Cheng, who was hiding in the east part of the building, could hear explosion after explosion and felt the earth shaking lightly.


     He was rather surprised and left his hiding spot. He climbed to the top floor of a tall building and looked towards the direction where the sounds of explosions came from. From his location, he saw flames raging from time to time at the location of a military base. Towards the end of it, they no longer stopped. As for the skies, airplanes were roaring passed at low height.


     "The rebels and the regular army were exchanging fire again? It looks pretty intense…" Lou Cheng didn't have the support from the intelligence unit and could only make a rough conjecture based on the signs shown.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     However, there was one thing he could be sure of and that was that the mummy from before shouldn't have the time to look for reinforcements and pursue him at Fartouat. In other words, Siris and his families were completely safe!


     "Should I take this chance to find a physical invulnerability expert to spar with, or should I leave Khukhang and find another opportunity in Deeka? It's easy to get injured or be disturbed in a battleground with fighter jets flying over…" Lou Cheng mumbled to himself while being in deep thought and was a little hesitant.


     Just as he pushed off with his hand and landed on the ground from the external side of the tall building, he suddenly noticed a trail of sand dust approaching quickly from the desert that was east of Khukhang.


     "Another physical invulnerability expert? It seems like she's not completely there yet and was at a similar state as I…" Lou Cheng acutely judged. Silently, he moved through complete darkness and arrived at the position that figure was expected to enter into Khukhang.


     A strong gust of wind exploded as the figure approached quickly from afar. Lou Cheng squinted his eyes and was shocked. The incoming person was actually Ren Li! "Sunny Star" Ren Li!


     Why is she here for?


     Lou Cheng quickly released his technique that hid his presence. He strode out of the corner and revealed himself.


     Ren Li slowed herself, frowned and asked before Lou Cheng could speak, "Why are you here?"


     She was wearing a light green martial arts suit and carried a bronze-yellowish sword scabbard. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail, making her exquisite face looked like a Barbie doll. Despite running through the desert, there wasn't any trace of dust on her face. Her pair of big and bright eyes were full of vitality, just like her nickname, "Sunny Star"


     Lou Cheng thought about it for a few seconds before seriously asking in an indirect manner, "Where do you think you are?"


     "Isn't this place Deeka?" Ren Li seemed to be experienced in such situations and instantly returned a question.


     I knew it… Lou Cheng almost covered his face and sighed. He turned to Ren Li and answered honestly, "This is Khukhang."


     "Khukhang… Which country is Khukhang in?" asked Ren Li while feeling a little guilty.


     "It's also part of Nile but it's three hundred kilometres south of Deeka.," explained Lou Cheng patiently. Nonetheless, he couldn't help but curse silently.


     How strong a heart and how obtuse are the seniors of Kongtong School to agree to letting such a clueless person head to the war-torn zones for training!


     Aren't they afraid that she will just make her way to the headquarters of a strong enemy?


     Ren Li had a sudden realization and said confidently and righteously, "They didn't remind me!"


     "They?" Lou Cheng looked around as he replied.


     Ren Li felt a little embarrassed and explain, "I have a global positioning device on me and a satellite phone. If I head in the wrong direction, they would call and correct me."


     "It isn't that bad. Look! You just have to make a turn, keep going straight and you will be at Deeka.," said Lou Cheng perfunctorily.


     Theoretically speaking, these words would apply to any other place.


     "So that's how it is… So I wasn't lost…" Ren Li mumbled to herself as she slowly regained her joy and confidence.


     She scrutinized Lou Cheng for a while before replying with a faint smile, "I heard from Priest that you happened to make the breakthrough too. That's great, me too! Because of this, I got delayed a day and took an unnecessary route for a day. In the end, I couldn't meet up with Priest at Fartouat and could only agree to meet in Deeka."


     Based on the way you travel, you might not even be able to meet him at Deeka too… Lou Cheng was about to speak again when an explosion erupted from the faraway military base again. Wave after wave of explosion came, seemingly forming a wall. Instantly, they accumulated into violent tremors, making it felt like the whole city was shaking.


     Did the ammunition depot get bombed? As Lou Cheng was still making conjectures, Ren Li's eyes brightened up and asked, "There's a war going on over there?"


     It seems pretty intense!


     "Yeah." Lou Cheng didn't try to mask the fact.


     "Let's go take a look and learn from it!" suggested Ren Li excitedly. "If we encounter a physical invulnerability expert that lagged behind, I'll let you give him a shot first!"


     She makes it sounds like a present to a kid… Lou Cheng had the same thoughts initially and did not hesitate any further. He made his decision decisively and said, "Alright! But you definitely cannot be rash… Yeah, don't be rash!"


     He kept the words "cause trouble" back.


     "Relax, I have tons of experience!" replied Ren Li sincerely.


     I'm a martial artist that has been through lots of trials in the war-torn zones!


     Lou Cheng kept his thoughts to himself and rushed towards the location of the military base in front of the highly confident Ren Li.


     They both controlled their speed as they diverted some attention to guard against the surrounding and hid their movements. It was as though they had blended into the darkness, moving within it like ghosts.


     As they approached the battlefield, they found a tall building in the vicinity. From the outside of the building, where the windows had all shattered, they arrived at the balcony by jumping and leaping in less than twenty seconds. From the balcony, they looked towards the military base.


     There was fire everywhere and thick smoke filled the air. Sounds of explosions and gunshots were incessant, making everything seem like scenes from a big film. This caused Lou Cheng to be a little lost.


     At this moment, Lou Cheng noticed from his peripheral vision that there were also flames rising and sounds of explosion erupting from a place not too far away. The surface of the buildings in that direction had been turned to dust. Strong winds were blowing intensely and fire sparks and black fog would appear from time to time in mid-air.


     "A battle between physical invulnerability experts!" said Ren Li. She had also noticed the situation there and her eyes were shining terrifyingly bright.


     Without needing her to suggest, Lou Cheng said directly, "Let's go and take a look. But be careful and don't let them notice us."


     "Alright!" Ren Li carried her sword, took a step forward and rushed to the edge of the balcony. Leaping into the air, she jumped towards a relatively lower building several tens of meters away.


     She was just like a gust of wind and was extremely fast. As she descended, she landed safely and stood firmly.


     Lou Cheng knew that he did not have such an ability. After all, everyone had things they specialized in. Therefore, as he ran, he retracted his breathing and blood flow. Exerting strength from his Dan and pushing off with both of his legs, he successfully jumped to the side of Ren Li as the edge of the balcony he jumped off from collapsed.


     Through their respective methods, the two of them cruised through the city and quickly approached the battlefield of the physical invulnerability experts. They stopped at a tall building and looked down from the high ground.


     At this moment, Lou Cheng used a technique that Cultivators used to hide their presence and mind. Suddenly, his existence became faintly discernible. Ren Li also used the unique technique of Kongtong School. Incessant strong winds started blowing around her, covering all her motions.


     Looking afar, Lou Cheng saw someone familiar. It was that mummy expert that had pursued Siris and his family!


     ...


     Sathah had not expected Pharoah to be so ruthless and directly mobilize his ace army to attack his base. As the situation got chaotic and he was on the verge of losing, he led a group of leaders of the Brotherhood and attempted to escape quietly from the fortress.


     However, he had underestimated Constantine's extremely strong senses in the dark and the mummy's ability to detect. He was quickly discovered and suffered an ambush, resulting in two of the leaders being killed in an instant.


     And now, Sathah was facing off against Constantine and Lieutenant General Amon at the same time. He was in a tight spot but still constantly sought an opportunity to escape.


     He knew that once the mummy had finished off the other two leaders, he wouldn't be able to escape even if he wished to!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     615 Killing Inten
      As compared to the young Amon and newly-promoted Constantine, Sathah was way more seasoned as a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One. If he was based in China, even if he couldn't win a title, he would certainly be a First-Pin. Dextrous and agile, he took on both of them without showing any signs of defeat. Still, he was at a disadvantage.


     Flames spurted from his fists and disturbed the air around him. Even the environment had been affected, with scarlet rain falling like a meteor shower. While hindering his enemy's movement, six even wings rapidly formed on his back. The wings, scorching and steaming, were made up of tumbling flames. He looked like an angel walking on Earth.


     When all six wings had fully taken shape, Sathah violently jerked his back without hesitation. The scarlet feathers whooshed towards Constantine and Amon like arrows.


     The feather arrows glowed red and exploded instantly on contact. The ceaseless explosions were similar to hundreds of RPG being fired at once. It wasn't as powerful due to the scattering, but certainly spectacular.


     Sathah's signature ability— Fire Angel's Rage!


     Boom, boom, boom!


     Clustered beams shot out and torched the air in a tempestuous sea of flames. Neither Amon nor Constantine dared to take it head-on. They backed off, evading and defending.


     Right now! Sathah stepped into the floor, shattering the cement ground, and bolted forward like a phantom.


     Suddenly, a gloomy light flashed, then turned scarlet. In a breath's time, Constantine was tailing Sathah. His full-speed sprint was like man-made lightning, faster than even a senior Demigod!


     Suddenly, Sathah drove his feet into the ground and stopped in his tracks, as though he wasn't actually running away.


     Ka-ka-ka-ka-ka! All of his joints crack at once. He suddenly turned and punched at the nearing Constantine. All of his inertia was converted to accelerate that punch.


     In a whoom, his fist was enveloped by a white-hot flame.


     The inertia gave Constantine only one option. He threw a right palm, grabbing for the enemy's fist with dark-glowing fingers.


     Boom! The white-hot flames on Sathah's fist exploded prematurely and diverted his wrist. In a phantom-like motion, he avoided Constantine's grab and caught his enemy in the abdomen!


     He was feigning to flee for the counterattack!


     Earlier, he had realized Constantine's horrifying speed. Thus he knew he would be caught up to and delayed if he focused solely on escaping. Then, it would all over when Amon and the Mummy engaged him in a pincer attack.


     If he wanted to retreat, he had to first attack! He had to seriously wound Dark Night Bat to stop him from chasing!


     For that, Sathah was willing to use the Hassan-e Sabbāh's Assassination Technique!


     In a moment, the senior Demigod had demonstrated his wits, determination, and power!


     Every Physical Invulnerability Mighty One lived up to their name!



     Bam!


     Flesh and blood burst apart, revealing his intestines that wriggled like snakes. Constantine looked incredulously at his gaping wound. Sathah, without even looking at him, delivered a back-kick at his crotch with legs taut like steel.


     If the kick connected, he would borrow strength and run forward to flee for real!


     Pomph! Sathah's right foot missed. His heart tightened. A milky white light burst forth and dazzled him.


     He sensed that the flaming rain around him had been fully smothered, as though it had been put out by powder or ice water.


     Sh*t! Before his right foot was fully withdrawn, a white-hot jet stream erupted from his left foot and hit the ground.


     Borrowing strength from that, he went forward and leapt far away.


     A figure flashed past. Constantine had cut him off. He was regenerating at a staggering speed, his fractured intestines automatically wriggling and reconnecting. Flesh and blood were growing and gathering at his gaping wound. It seemed like he would be good as new in a few seconds, but for his clothes.


     "You dare harm the Savior!" he shrieked in rage. His shrilling voice echoed. He grabbed at Sathah with bulging palms.


     Constantine, shrouded in a white, holy glow, was a stark contrast from his evil and sinister appearance. His eyes that had a natural rueful look were presently dripping with scorn.


     Damn it, thought Sathah. He knew he had to go out. The pores on his right arm expanded, from which spurted white-hot flames with hints of blue. It gave his punch incredible speed and power.


     At the same time, it caused his surroundings to burst into flames, weaving a fiery web.


     The fiery web shrunk quickly, condensing into a brutal, palm-sized fireball. It struck Constantine from the side.


     Constantine, ignoring the fireball, clenched his outstretched hand into a fist. Gouts of blood seeped out of his pores, flowing as if it contained life, and turned into an eldritch glove. His fist collided into Sathah's.


     Boom!


     The flames dimmed, the blood glove scattered. Constantine took a few steps back from the impact. His shoulders were mangled in flesh and blood after getting hit by the brutal fireball.


     Sathah stood firmly. He wanted to finish things off by striking again, but a shapeless force that came out of nowhere pushed him back. The air around his shoulders exploded eerily, ripping his general uniform apart and damaging his skin, muscles, and fascias.


     What's going on? It was the first time Sathah encountered something this odd, and for a moment he was startled.


     "Those who harm incur retribution!" shrilled Constantine. He moved to entangle Sathah again, only the milky glow around him had dimmed considerably.


     That was when Amon caught up as well. Sathah could only give up on the thought of escaping, holding a tough defense against the two Demigods.


     ...


     On the building's rooftop, Ren Li's eyes were sparkling. She was raring to go with her hand on the hilt of her sword.


     "It's 3 on 3!" she suggested softly, turning to Lou Cheng.


     Lou Cheng thought about it, then shook his head gravely.


     "Forget it, there will be other chances. That's most likely Dark Night Bat, the American. If I can't finish him off here, I fear that he might take revenge on Ke Ke, eh, my girlfriend. Plus, there isn't bad blood between us. Sparring is fine, but I have qualms about killing him. Well, in the situation Nile's in, it's hard for us outsiders to judge who's on the right side. It might come back to bite us if we act rashly."


     It would be a pain in the ass to be mortal enemies with a Physical Invulnerability One. For them, if they are prepared to lose everything, killing weak martial artists and the defenseless is a walk in the park. At most, they would pay blood for blood if they fail to escape afterward.


     Earlier, when Lou Cheng thwarted the Mummy, they were both acting for their own causes, so it didn't leave too much animosity. Had his enemy sworn revenge on him, he would not only have to worry about Ke Ke, but also his kiths and kins. After all, he couldn't be by their sides protecting them at all times.


     On the same note, the enemy would also have to consider these things when dealing with Lou Cheng.


     Ren Li was momentarily silent. Then, pursing her lips tightly, she nodded.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Fine." She looked reluctantly at the battlefield. "Then let's watch a little longer."


     "Sure," agreed Lou Cheng readily.


     ...


     The fight was at its climax. The Mummy was fighting his last opponent. Trapped in a reactive position, Sathah was boiling with rage. His hair stood on its ends.


     "Die with me!" he roared, as though a fuse was blown within him.


     Boom!


     A massive fireball rose from where they fought, expanding into a mushroom cloud and silencing the white noise. It was loud yet quiet.


     Self-sacrifice! He was planning to take the opponent down with him!


     Booom!


     The accumulated noises shook the building. Cracks formed on the walls. Pieces of the ceiling peeled off.


     Sathah's executing a killer move by self-detonating? Lou Cheng and Ren Li exchanged a glance. From the edge of the flames emerged two bolting figures. One was Constantine, the other Lieutenant General Amon. Covered in dust and dirt, they were both gravely wounded. Scorch marks and dents matted their skin, their arms drooping unnaturally. The former couldn't recover in time even with his incredible self-regenerative ability. The milky glow around him had fully dissipated.


     A third figure sprang out and fled into the distance. It was no other than General Sathah.


     It was hard to tell that he was a person with his burnt skin mixed with blood and dirt. He avoided death by controlling the power of his Self-sacrifice, escaping with mortal wounds. Right as the injured Constantine and Amon let their guards down thinking it's over, he broke through the encirclement and made a run. The sly move of an experienced one.


     Thud, thud, thud! He ran at top speed, paying no attention to his grave injuries.


     Suddenly, a hand in yellowed bandage shot out from the ground and grabbed his left ankle. Then came another hand clamping his right foot.


     The Mummy had caught up after finishing off his last opponent!


     Under normal circumstances, the friction in the sand would prevent him from catching up to Sathah. However, his opponent, presently gravely wounded and thoroughly weakened, failed to outrun him.


     Sathah jerked his feet, but his opponent didn't budge at all, as though he was forged with metal.


     Constantine approached at top speed. He finally gave up. Closing his eyes, he looked up and shouted the holy name.


     He then began burning.


     Boom!


     The explosion was even more intense than the one before. Sathah was reduced to mincemeat at once. His fingers, flesh, and blood flew and landed in every direction. Below him, the Mummy was nearly killed along with him. His bandages had been reduced to ashes, revealing burnt skin and a hand with only one finger. The bones in his arms were shattered completely.


     After the second impact, Constantine's clothes were in tatters. A third of his hair (but not a tinge of his grace) remained.


     "I wouldn't expect less from General Sathah," puffed Amon, looking around.


     The three Demigods almost let their opponent escape!


     His wounds were the lightest out of the three, and he had troops to command. Knowing Constantine's incredible regeneration, he nonchalantly excused himself and left for his military base.


     The Mummy emerged from the ground and hobbled to the nearest plaza. Constantine ambled by his side, stretching his neck.


     "What a dangerous fella! The Pharaoh should have dealt with him himself!" he complained.


     "Relax, he will take care of the last target himself," gasped the Mummy.


     Lou Cheng and Ren Li retracted their gazes and squatted down with their backs towards the parapet. They eavesdropped on the conversation between them with their superhuman senses and amplifying techniques.


     The building was, after all, only twelve stories!


     "That's good to hear," said Constantine, massaging his temples. "I need a good break."


     The Mummy's 'lifeless' nature made it possible for him to talk normally despite his injuries.


     "Didn't you want to take on Lou and Peng for their blood?"


     Constantine didn't simply suck blood. With a dying opponent's energy, he could better steal their abilities. If he relied on blood alone, he would have a high chance of failing. Even if he did succeed, the effects wouldn't be optimal.


     It was different for the Savior's blood on the Holy Grail. As someone who created a system of martial arts without referencing to his antecedents, he was by far too powerful. That's why what remained of him remained fresh after two thousand years. If not for that, Constantine wouldn't have succeeded. Still, he got much less out of it than expected.


     Constantine smiled at his question.


     "I have a lot more opportunities to deal with them. Take Lou for example. He frequently visits his girlfriend in Connecticut, so I'm not missing the chance. His girlfriend is granddaughter to two Terror Grades, I can make do with her blood too."


     "Aren't you afraid of them taking revenge?" asked the Mummy, puzzled.


     "My kith and kin are better off dead," replied Constantine indifferently.


     On the rooftop, Ren Li suddenly felt a piercing presence from Lou Cheng.


     Her eyes twinkled. She clenched her fist and communicated through telepathy.


     "Shall we do it?"


     "Mhm!" said Lou Cheng, narrowing his eyes. He had made up his mind to hunt down the Dark Night Bat, even if he had to go to the ends of Earth.


     "We take one each?" asked Ren Li through telepathy.


     Lou Cheng pondered and shook his head.


     "The Mummy's heavily wounded. We will first take him down with a surprise attack!"


     Things would be easy afterward!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     616 Cosmic Phantom
      After a short discussion, they decided that Ren Li would continue on the balcony while Lou Cheng would make his way to the other side. Pushing off with his hands, he jumped off and landed accurately on the extended portion of the tenth level. He was almost completely silent when he landed. Moreover, the gunshots and explosion from the direction of the military base had further covered all signs of movements.


     He was just like an agile ape and fell constantly down the exterior of the building. In just a few seconds, he landed solidly on the ground and stood firmly.


     Keeping his breathing in check and freezing the surface of his body, he isolated his scent. After which, Lou Cheng executed a Cultivation Technique to prevent others from noticing his lethality. He made his way around the building and snuck to the front. In the end, he had his back against the wall, hid himself in a corner and the shadows while waiting for Constantine and the mummy to walk past.


     In the whole process, the vitality in his eyes seemed to have been frozen like the water of a lake. They were quiet and chilling.


     Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps... Lou Cheng counted down quietly. Suddenly, Constantine stopped. He cleared his throat and raised his voice slightly, "Although Sathah had chosen to explode his body, he wouldn't be completely vaporized. There should still be some flesh and blood remaining."


     "What are you trying to say?" asked the mummy as he was using the realm of "Self Reflection" to slowly repair his arms that had suffered comminuted fractures.


     "My initial reward is supposed to be Sathah's flesh and blood. Who would have expected him to choose the most intense way to retaliate.," said Constantine as he shrugged his shoulders. "I got to look for any remaining parts of his body and absorb the blood in it. This would still be better than nothing."


     The mummy thought about it for a while before nodding his head reluctantly.


     "Make it quick. I have to head back into the stone coffin for recovery immediately.


     "No problem. I'm very sensitive to the smell of fresh blood.," laughed Constantine before walking back towards the last position where Sathah had chosen to sacrifice himself. As he walked, he squinted his eyes and wriggled his nose to detect the faintly discernible scent in the thick smoke.


     Lou Cheng stopped his silent countdown and raised his back slightly. He bent his knees slightly and was ready to strike.


     "Over here…" mumbled Constantine. After which, he walked to the edge of the explosion and picked up half a segment of a finger from the opposite roadside. The edges of the severed finger had been badly burnt.


     This was one of the few remaining traces of Sathah that was left behind in this world.


     Squeezing his fingers, the skin on the severed finger cracked and the few remaining drops of blood dripped down.


     Constantine sniffed intoxicatedly before stuffing the severed finger like an ice popsicle into his mouth. Despite seeing internal organs that were dug out frequently, the mummy still couldn't help but felt nauseated.



     It's now! Lou Cheng retracted his breathing and blood flow before exploding them in an instant. Pushing off with his legs and straightening his back, he pounced towards the mummy in a crazy manner, leaving afterimages as he moved. In his mind, he had started visualizing. However, this hadn't affected his advancing speed.


     The mummy instantly felt his heart skip a beat and noticed something was not right. However, before he could make his response, the assaulter had rushed to him and occupied his entire vision.


     Lou Cheng! The sense of danger he felt turned into a cold wave that traversed through his spine. As both of his arms had suffered comminuted fractures, he could no longer exert strength. Decisively, he raised his right calf and swung it fiercely on the spot. Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Pa!


     The air split and the faint light turned into a blade. The "kick blade" moved fiercely towards Lou Cheng, enveloped within corrosive black gas.


     Facing such an attack, Lou Cheng didn't care at all. He simply tilted his body so that he avoided his vitals.


     Crack! The "kick blade" smashed onto the "Ice Armor" on his ribs and crushed the ice crystals.


     Lou Cheng could felt a jerk of pain from his muscle and bone. In that instance, his killing intent grew stronger. He swung his right arm, which was kept behind his back previously, and his fist flew towards his opponent like a bolt of lightning. The surrounding temperature was decreasing rapidly as the fist landed on the chest of the mummy.


     A kick for a punch!


     Pfft! His punch didn't seem to have hit someone with flesh and blood. On the contrary, it felt like it had sunk into a rotten "wood". Nonetheless, the power that could freeze one's mind and organs started spreading.


     "Severe Warning"!


     The chest of the mummy cracked and his heart turned black. In an instant, his eyes lost vitality and he felt just like he had returned to his usual slumber.


     However as a deceased, he had extremely strong resistance against, freezing, stiffening and slumbering related powers and had not lost his innate conscious. Without further consideration, he followed the impact from Lou Cheng's punch and retreated backwards, opening up some distance. He planned to wait for reinforcement and not give Lou Cheng the opportunity for a subsequent move. At this moment, Constantine had also reacted. Holding Sathah's finger in his mouth, he turned around and pounced rapidly towards Lou Cheng. His cape spread out due to the wind, just like the wings of a giant bat.


     At this moment, a flicker of light flashed passed and dispersed the surrounding darkness. From the balcony of the tall building, the clear light from a sword shot down.


     The green light of the sword started spinning rapidly, causing a violent and strong hurricane. Originating from the top, it enveloped the mummy, whose thoughts had slowed.


     Swish swish swish!


     The flash from the sword and the hurricane arrived at the same time. If the enemy was enveloped in it, he would definitely be ripped into countless smart pieces.


     Wind Sect's hundred and twelve move, "Heaven's Burial"!


     The killing intent of the sword struck the mummy's brain, jerking him awake. Seeing that he couldn't avoid it, he could only endure the piercing pain of needles striking his brain. He struggled to wriggle his shoulders and lift up his fractured arms. After which, he corroded the surrounding surface and created countless sand.


     The sand scurried upwards and enveloped the mummy while dry and scorching winds surrounded him, carrying countless sand grains.


     A blunt knife cutting meat instantly sounded unceasingly. Strong winds leaked out, carrying sand grains, flesh and blood out before falling to the ground.


     Bam!


     After an explosion, the light from the sword and the strong gust of wind dissipated. Carrying the long sword in her arms, Ren Li did a somersault in the air as she descended suavely. As for the mummy, he had lost his yellowish bandage. Even his charcoal-black skin was almost completely shaven off. There were also several palpable wounds on his body and head, exposing his dull colored organs and greyish-white brain.


     His left arm was severed from his shoulder while his right arm was missing the hand and wrist. He looked extremely wretched but what was creepy was that he had not shed a single drop of blood. Instead, he followed the force of the impact and leapt towards Constantine who was quickly approaching.


     To him, the blood-sucking bat was unprecedentedly cute and handsome!


     Lou Cheng's eyes clearly reflected the figure of Constantine and his speed was truly terrifying.


     Suddenly, Ren Li who was still suspended in mid-air seemed to have turned into a gust of unrestrained wind and changed her direction! Using the momentum of falling, she invoked the green light of the sword and slashed toward the Dark Night Bat!


     Wind Sect's twenty-sixth move, "Unfettered Shift"!


     As for Lou Cheng, he had completely ignored Constantine who was about to attack him. He bent his body until he was almost parallel to the ground before retracting his breathing and blood flow.


     After which, he straightened his back fiercely and raised both of his arms with momentum.


     In that instant, extreme darkness emerged and surrounded him. However, in the midst of the darkness, it was also decorated with bright and hot stars. It was as though the miniature version of the universe had descended.


     The "Cosmic" shot up as Lou Cheng raised both of his arms. It immediately expanded and enveloped the mummy in an instance.


     The surface of the mummy was instantly covered by a layer of frost and he felt just like his body was sealed. Coupled with the fact that he was in mid-air, he had completely lost his ability to change his direction.


     Swoosh swoosh swoosh!


     Those stars expanded rapidly, turned into "Emperor Yan" and smashed crazily onto the body of the mummy, causing violent explosions and igniting flames that could bury everything.


     "No!" The wail of the mummy ended suddenly. Amidst the terrifying consecutive explosion, his body was blown into pieces and turned into dust by the scorching white flames.


     This was the unique skill of combining Cultivation and path of martial arts and the foundation that Lou Cheng had relied on to make the great leap! "Cosmic Universe"!


     Thud thud thud! At this moment, the severed left arm and right palm finally fell to the ground, raising sand into the air and desolately told the story of a past physical invulnerability expert.


     Bam!


     Constantine naturally wouldn't allow Ren Li to split him into two in a strike and quickly dodged to the side. As his afterimages slowly faded, he clenched his fist had hit the side of the sword of his opponent. His opponent was sent flying away but still managed to land safely on the ground. Just as he was thinking of turning around to attack Lou Cheng, he heard the shriek from the mummy and saw the rain of flames falling.


     Constantine's hair stood up in horror. He quickly stomped his legs and dashed away, leaving only his afterimages behind.


     He was decisive and wanted to use his speed to shake off the two assaulters.


     At this moment, strong gusts of wind started blowing crazily. In just several instances, Ren Li had caught up to Constantine. She was equally apt in speed and specialized in movement technique!


     Ren Li, who had just broken through, was supposed to be slower than Constantine in theory. However, her opponent had suffered grave injuries!


     Seeing that Ren Li had managed to impede the Dark Night Bat, Lou Cheng used his current attainment and imitated Sathah. He opened up all his pores below his feet and behind his back. By releasing controlled Emperor Yan Force through these pores, bluish-white flame darted out.


     Using the reaction force, Lou Cheng seemed to have turned into a rocket that was launched. He clenched his fist tightly and smashed it to the side of Constantine's face after covering several hundred meters in a single leap!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates.Net
     .


     617 Each with their own tricks
      The sudden flames limned Constantine's slightly pale face. The shadow from an incoming fist, gradually increasing in size, rapidly spread across the side of his face. Even before contact, it exhibited a horrifying power and promised an impact that could easily shatter a thick steel board.


     At the same time, Ren Li stabbed three times. The green wind blade, thin yet sharp, went out horizontally, threatening to split her enemy into four.


     In such a scenario, Constantine dared not hesitate. He decided at once. A dark, glowing gas, thick and sticky, sprang up around him. The black gas permeated the air and enveloped him.


     Bam!


     Lou Cheng's Jet Spray Punch landed on the dark glowing gas on Constantine's side. The gas dispersed quickly, splattering black blots everywhere. The clangor from the rapid collision sounded like construction work.


     Pom, pom, pom! The three sword strikes landed on Constantine, shaving the dark glow into fluttering, black butterflies. In exchange, the sword lost its momentum and power.


     In a breath's time, Constantine's dark glow and black gas dissipated completely, revealing his ragged tuxedo and dusty collar shirt, exposing his miragelike body.


     His face was as white as a sheet, almost transparent. The finger fell from his mouth. As though deprived of all weight and existence, he glided rapidly into the distance.


     Just as Lou Cheng and Ren Li were about to give chase, the surrounding dark light and black blots spiraled suddenly, like countless, alerted bats in a cavern. They were clearly dangerous, with their fangs bared and a dark sanguine glow. The two were compelled to act while chasing. Lou Cheng threw heavy, burning punches, rising rings of flames around him. Ren Li weaved her sword around her, advancing like a rampant tornado. Still, they were both hindered.


     Swish, swish, swish!


     The numerous tiny Dark Night Bats rapidly gathered and crawled within Constantine's body. It gave him substance, taking away the mirage's qualities. Color began returning to his face.


     Reassembling Night!


     It was a brilliant move from Constantine to negate Lou Cheng and Ren Li's attack, all while repositioning himself into a safe spot.


     Constantine saw Ren Li striking with her sword and fireballs circling around Lou Cheng. A dark light flitted across his pupils. He suddenly snapped with his right hand.


     Pa! Lou Cheng fell into darkness. He lost sight of the lingering sparks from the explosion, of the dangling moon and scattered stars, and of his enemy. He stopped hearing guns and cannons from the nearby military base.


     It was as though he was stripped of his senses. He couldn't see, hear, smell, or touch anything. Even his Ice Mirror was impaired, its reflection range reduced to one meter around him.


     Thinking quickly, Lou Cheng channeled his Qi and blood and formed a 'starry sky' to amplify his danger premonition ability. He then began inspecting.



     Constantine, at the edge of this absolute darkness, heaved a sigh of relief. He didn't have the luxury of time to make his exit with a graceful bow, so he immediately turned to flee.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     His ability was known as the Dark Sect's "Moonless Final Curtain" in China, and Blood Race Territory in the Samanno Royal Family. It was capable of draining a small area of light and sound, and causing hallucinations by meddling with human senses. A person caught in it would be stuck running in circles.


     That was when a green, metallic luster flashed across Constantine's eyes. Ren Li, eager with her sword in hand, had dashed out of the darkness and was lunging at him. She had a vacant look in her eyes, which was quickly replaced by pleasant surprise and confidence.


     She has scary instincts, thought Constantine. Behind Ren Li, Lou Cheng ran out in large strides, the white-hot, blueish fireballs ready to be launched.


     Narrowing his eyes, Constantine ignited his blood. Suddenly, he squatted down and punched at the ground.


     Bam!


     The earth before him, like seawater, was sliced apart by an invisible sword. A crack of about four inches formed and stretched forward in a tapering fashion for about a hundred meters. The air above the crack was split in two as well as the balconies for several levels up.


     Lou Cheng and Ren Li immediately dodged to the side. The attack missed by hair's breadth. The wind from Ren Li's swordplay split apart and dissipated quietly. The fireballs around Lou Cheng stopped moving, then crackled from within like damp squibs. Ultimately, they were reduced to sparks.


     Constantine's fist recoiled from the ground. Crossing his arms, he grabbed his flesh and ripped two chunks off, throwing it at his opponents on both sides.


     The two bloody lumps of flesh seemed to contain life. Squirming, they expanded into two sanguine skin-shaped figures mid-air. They went towards Lou Cheng and Ren Li like target-seeking parasites. The vivid blood drops seemed to be a warning of its evil nature and danger.


     After that move, Constantine immediately turned without looking back. Like a floating light in the night, he made a dash for it and swerved into a street nearby.


     Lou Cheng punched at the "monster" spawned from flesh and blood. White-hot, blueish flames condensed on the surface of his fingers, continuing until saturation.


     Boom!


     White light flared and lighted up the surroundings. The tossed flames and shockwaves swallowed the skin-shaped figure, burning it to a crisp.


     On the other side, Ren Li swirled her sword, stirring up a green tornado that went upwards.


     Whoosh! The sanguine skin was caught in it. As though thrown into a blender, it was reduced to countless blood droplets in seconds, spraying in all directions and landing as far as ten meters away.


     Neither Ren Li nor Lou Cheng wasted a moment. One cast the Attainment Formula while the other used Wind Step. They hastened across the road and entered the street where Constantine's presence lingered.


     They chased on for a few hundred meters before reaching a crossroad. They stopped at once and exchanged puzzled glances.


     At that place, Constantine's presence had split into two; one went straight while the other turned right. Both trails seemed authentic, shored up by shreds of evidence.


     After using their tracking techniques respectively, they deduced that he could have gone either way. Lou Cheng's danger premonition wasn't of use either, since there wasn't any direct stimulus.


     "We each take one way, then backtrack back here once we can confirm it's fake." Lou Cheng trusted that they could both withstand a desperate bout of attacks from Constantine until the other arrives.


     The tricky part was whether Ren Li can never find her way back...


     However, since Constantine had left his presence along the way, she would have something to guide her, so most likely she wouldn't lose her way.


     Hopefully...


     If they dragged any longer, the enemy would have fled too far. He would even have the leisure to cover his tracks and presence. That's the reason why Lou Cheng didn't waste time on that issue and put his full trust in Ren Li. Pushing off from the ground, he turned right with howling wind around him.


     Ren Li—looking motivated with bright eyes—ran forward, raising a blinding green gale.


     After almost a thousand meters, Lou Cheng encountered another three-way road. Constantine's presence and tracks had, once again, split in opposite directions.


     Which way should I go… He felt a little lost.


     The Dark Night Bat is extraordinarily tricky!


     Not one Physical Invulnerability Mighty One is easy to kill!


     "Guess I'll have to leave it to luck and pick blindly…" muttered Lou Cheng. He chose left out of habit.


     At a time like this, making a wrong decision was better than stopping!


     If he made a wrong decision, he could at least determine which side was real. He would have only wasted some time. If he stopped completely, he would not only be wasting time, but also be none the wiser!


     Just as Lou Cheng was going to move off, he heard a loud howling wind approaching. Ren Li had caught up after finding out she was on a fake trail.


     "He used his blood and flesh to fake the presence and trail," said Ren Li, her ponytails bouncing up and down.


     Enlightened, Lou Cheng made a quick decision.


     "He used it again here! We split up once more!"


     Ren Li didn't move. "I have a way to track him down!" she declared smugly.


     "What way?" asked Lou Cheng, surprised and overjoyed.


     Ren Li opened her left fist, revealing a portion of Constantine's squirming blood and flesh. Smiling, she said, "It's a method from the Plague Sect!"


     "It's hard to place a curse with only flesh and blood, but it's easy to track him down within ten kilometers!"


     "Impressive!" Lou Cheng raised his thumb and said no more.


     Ren Li smiled smugly. She clenched her left fist and began visualizing. A poisonous light shone in her eyes.


     After a few seconds, the flesh and blood spontaneously combusted, turning into crimson ashes. The ashes fell to the ground, moving as though they were alive and formed a red arrow that pointed to the right.


     Lou Cheng and Ren Li began chasing at once, deploying tricks of their own. They were in hot pursuit like high-speed rails.


     After a few crossroads, with the guidance of remaining ashes, they managed to overcome Constantine's diversion techniques. After three minutes of chasing, they found their opponent, who was slowing down and attempting to heal himself.


     Constantine's eyes gleamed.


     "You will all die!" he said hatefully.


     When he said that, a milky light surrounded him. He seemed like a deity on Earth. All of his wounds and exhaustion disappeared rapidly. In a matter of seconds, he was back to his peak form.


     Doing so took a toll on the powers he gained from absorbing the Savior's blood, which would permanently weaken him!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     618 Holy Light Kingdom
      Milky white light sprinkled down, illuminating a radius of fifty meters with Constantine in the middle. It was just like a reflection of the Heaven on earth.


     Within the Holy Light Kingdom, Constantine, who was wearing a tattered tuxedo and dirty white shirt, suddenly disappeared. A short moment later, he creepily appeared to the side of Lou Cheng. He clenched his fist tightly and smashed towards the side of Lou Cheng's face with a straight punch.


     The supernatural ability of the "Savior", "Flash"!


     With the change in Constantine's position, the area where the holy light also shifted!


     Lou Cheng's "Ice Mirror" clearly reflected his surroundings to him. When Constantine suddenly appeared, he noticed him instantly. Pulling back his body, which was facing sideways to Constantine, turned and faced him directly. After avoiding the attack of his enemy, he struck out his punch from his waist towards Constantine's abdomen. He hid Emperor Yan Force within his punch, restraining it from exploding and giving him room to make changes. Ren Li who was just a short distance away took a step forward. After which, she wasn't in a hurry to turn her body. Swinging her arm and slashing her sword in the opposite direction, she sent a thin but sharp green blade towards the neck of Constantine.


     Despite facing a pincer attack from both sides, Constantine did not adopt any defensive moves! His joints cracked and his arm bent like a snake. Shifting his punch that Lou Cheng had avoided, he hit towards his opponent's head.


     Seeing this, the scene from before flashed passed Lou Cheng's mind suddenly. While being enveloped by the milky white light, Sathah suffered a creepy explosion at the same position where he landed a fireball on Constantine.


     Without further analysis and not considering the cause and effects, Lou Cheng relied on his innate battle senses and made a decision instantly. He ignited the Emperor Yan Force in his wrist and propelled his fist upwards towards Constantine's right arm. The milky white light swayed and flickered as Constantine's punch deviated from its trajectory.


     At the same instant, a mysterious air flow exploded and Lou Cheng felt pain surging in his right forearm. He almost lost his defensive stance as a result of this!


     Indeed! By now, Lou Cheng already understood the situation.


     At this moment, the green wind blade from Ren Li had also hit Constantine in the neck, split the milky white light apart and made Constantine tilted his head subconsciously.


     Swoosh! A thin blade appeared out of nowhere, split the defensive winds around Ren Li and left a deep cut on Ren Li's white and fair neck. Fresh blood instantly gushed out. Ren Li immediately wriggled her muscles to seal the opening, leaving behind a hideous looking scar.


     Failing to connect on his attack, Constantine disappeared immediately, appeared behind Ren Li and swung a straight punch towards his opponent's spine. His fist was covered by a layer of creepy red light and appeared to be poisonous.



     Ren Li didn't flinch and only tilted her body slightly. Pulling her arm back, she quickly crashed the hilt of her sword onto his fist like a hammer.


     Constantine was shocked for a moment but disappeared instantly. As for Ren Li, she felt excruciating pain through her fingers and almost lost control over her long sword.


     Pa pa pa! Constantine kept flashing around in different areas. It was as though he had split into two and was fighting with Lou Cheng and Ren Li at the same time. This was to prevent them from having an opportunity to attack him at the same time. In addition, every punch and claw of his had the power of "Darkness" and "Venom Blood". These invaded his the two and brought upon various persistent negative impacts. If it wasn't because of the fact that Lou Cheng's Emperor Yan and Ren Li's Plague Sect's were resistant to these attacks and the ability of Force Concentration to neutralize the negative impacts, they would probably be suppressed by Constantine alone. Even so, considering the terrifying and creepy "reflection", the two of them felt a little helpless.


     Ssk ssk ssk! Ren Li Looked around and noticed that the milky white light was melting the accumulated snow rapidly. Moreover, her "Hidden Scent", which she had been releasing secretly, had been completely neutralised.


     Bam bam bam! Lou Cheng focused on defending and managed to withstand the crazy barrage of attacks from his opponent.


     He had initially thought of spreading flames around and triggering "Rain of Fire" to accelerate the disappearance of "Holy Light Kingdom". From his observation of the previous battle between Constantine and Sathah, a territory like this could be affected by external forces and wouldn't last long. However, after exchanging a few blows, he acutely noticed that the fighting skills of the Dark Night Bat weren't outstanding at all!


     He seemed to be more reliant on his different types of supernatural abilities. In less than thirty seconds of battle, he had used over six types. As for his fighting skills, it was at the standards of one who had just reached the Dan stage. He might be well-versed in his abilities but his skills weren't strong. Also, he might have studied them and had some practice, but he had definitely not spent the majority of his attention on it.


     As the thought flashed passed his mind, Lou Cheng raised his forearms to form a guard as Constantine's palm struck towards him.


     As the two of them were about to collide, Lou Cheng suddenly released his hidden Emperor Yan Force that propelled his forearms upwards. After which, he extended his five fingers and grabbed Constantine by the wrist after breaking through the thin layer of milky white light to complete his capture.


     Lou Cheng could feel that his other hand was stopped by something. However, this didn't affect him. He relaxed his other hand, moved it like a preying snake, grabbed onto Constantine's joints and successfully restricted Constantine's "Flash" temporarily.


     While executing big and open moves, the shortcomings of Constantine weren't that obvious. However, once he was in close combat fight, they were completely exposed!


     At this moment, Ren Li stomped her legs, changed her direction and darted towards Constantine's side with her sword. At the same time, she made visualization in her mind.


     In the split moment before striking the milky white light, she suddenly changed her piercing move to a flick. With the blade as the lever, she flicked Constantine up violently.


     Phew!


     Green winds erupted from his feet before turning into a tornado that enshrouded him and lifted him to the skies. As for Lou Cheng, he released his grip in time and wasn't affected.


     Wind Sect's tenth move, "Nine Heavens' Breath"!


     Ren Li was still affected by the endless hurricane and was drifting uncontrollably. Lou Cheng bent his back and became almost parallel to the ground.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     As the power of "Nine Heavens' Breath" raged in Constantine's body and restricted his ability to move freely in his "Holy Light Kingdom", he could only stand still and watch his body rising to the skies. As for Lou Cheng's prepared attack, he wasn't worried at all. This was because he was still covered by that milky white light and "The one who hurts would be hurt". Moreover, he had an extremely strong recovery ability!


     Exchanges of blows? Not a problem!


     As dull red light shimmered Constantine's eyes, Lou Cheng opened his. He straightened his back violently and raised both of his arms.


     He was surrounded by a reflection of the universe. The darkness was mainly comprised of a chilling cold but was decorated with scorching hot spots. Following the direction of his arm, this scene shot out and darted into the "Holy Light Kingdom", enshrouding Constantine.


     The combination of Cultivation and the path of martial arts, "Cosmic Universe"!


     In an instant, the milky white light was completely frozen. It was as though it had turned into a coffin made of ice with Constantine frozen in it!


     He really dares to? Just as Constantine was struck with fear, countless stars started collapsing inwards and clobbered the "Ice Coffin". They were striking from all directions without any signs of stopping!


     Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


     Flames erupted in mid-air as the scorching bluish-white fireworks bloomed and swallowed the "Holy Light Kingdom".


     Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


     Lou Cheng seemed to have been frozen to the ground and found it hard to make other moves. Nonetheless, the surrounding air ignited by itself and shot out fireballs out of thin air like cannons to Constantine and caused endless explosions.


     Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


     The shockwave from the impact propagated outwards with the raging flames. Lou Cheng enshrouded himself in a layer of "Ice Armor" and rushed in without any reserve. Layers of ice crystals were replaced by others as they melted.


     At this moment, Ren Li landed on both of her legs. Swinging her long sword, she created a strong wind and blew away several fireballs.


     Feeling that his "Ice Spirit Force" was close to depletion, Lou Cheng stomped and darted out of the thick smoke. There were many burnt spots on him and he had suffered a certain degree of injury.


     As for Constantine, the milky white light around him had completely disappeared and he no longer felt holy and sacred. His tuxedo and dark red cape had completely turned into shreds and drifted downwards. Several spots on his head were still burning.


     He stood on the ground with his specially made leather shoes completely cracked and broken. There weren't many injuries on him and the decrease in his aura wasn't apparent.


     At this very moment, he was no longer the "Savior".


     Squinting his eyes, Constantine leapt forward. He avoided Ren Li and pounced towards the tired Lou Cheng. He aimed to eliminate or seriously injure one of them first. This was because when it became one on one, it would be much easier for him no matter if he chose to fight or escape!


     At this moment, Lou Cheng raised both of his hands, pointed to himself before letting out a low moan, "Wholeness!"


     In a short instant, Lou Cheng had regained his vitality. He was full of spirit and his Ice Spirit Force was replenished. Other than some lingering injuries, one couldn't tell that he had just undergone an intense battle!


     Seeing Constantine approaching him, he rapidly retracted his breathing and blood flow and kept them below the universe below his abdomen. After which, he shifted the stars and trace out the "Fighting" Formula.


     Suddenly, Lou Cheng's muscles expanded exaggeratedly. Strips of nerves were revealed and moved like dragons within his muscles.


     Bam!


     He swung his fist towards Constantine, bringing with it a hurricane that put out the surrounding flames.


     This… Constantine knew that Lou Cheng was apt in the Nine Words Formula but had not expected that it could be used in such a way!


     The shadow from the fist in front of him grew larger and larger. It was as though he had encountered a real giant recorded in the legends.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     619 Instincts
      At this point, Constantine couldn't stop his momentum. Pushing his right foot into the ground, he punched out with both fists to block Lou Cheng's iron hammerfist. The brutal strength made his muscles and fascias tremor like guitar strings. He couldn't get the loud buzz out of his head.


     Boom!


     Where they connected, the air currents blasted apart, sending passages of white waves outwards. Constantine felt like a pyramid with his fist being the tip of it. Under Lou Cheng's horrifying strength, the impact quickly shifted from one point to spreading across the whole of it, causing the whole structure to disintegrate and collapse.


     Constantine didn't dare to resist. Lowering his arms, he floated backward as though he was sent flying. However, the push from the air swarming around him allowed him to be out of Lou Cheng's reach as the later gave chase!


     If it had been a one-on-one, his supernatural ability would have gotten him out scot-free from Lou Cheng's follow up attacks. Then he could turn the tides. However, he wasn't against one person. A sudden pain penetrated his back. The pain spread across his spine, causing his skin to horripilate.


     Ren Li, weaving her sword, had stabbed his hips. The strike was quick but silent.


     The gleam in Constantine's eyes condensed. A sanguine light sprung up around him. He managed to stop his backward inertia at once in an eerie, physics-defying manner.


     Bam! Releasing all his stored up energy, he swerved and avoided Ren Li's lethal sword strike.


     However, in that moment of delay, Lou Cheng had closed in once more. Concentrating his Qi and blood, he visualized a Fighting Formula formed from stars!


     Bam!


     He grew above two-meters, muscle-bound with bulging, blue-black veins. He looked very much like an ancient giant from the depths of Hell. Jerking his shoulder and clenching his fist, he dealt a hammerfist!


     The shadow enlarged in Constantine's eyes. He drew a sharp breath, letting the air inflate him like a balloon. He went over two meters and was a few times more muscular.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     His white shirt and casual long pants, not as flexible as a martial arts suit, ripped at once, revealing his pale-green skin and incredible muscles.


     He had stolen the ability from one of his victims. He named it "The Hulk!"


     Swinging his arms like a baseball bat, he struck at Lou Cheng.


     The fists from the two veiny, muscular giants collided, stirring up a whirlwind and producing a thunderous explosion.


     Boom!


     Lou Cheng's arm recoiled and took a step back. He was back to his 1.8-meter appearance. Constantine, took multiple steps, leaving two vivid, gigantic footprints in the ground. His body began to shrink.


     At that time, Ren Li struck again. There was a green flash from her sword. She chopped straight down, wanting to split her opponent in two!



     Learning from the pincer experience from earlier, she didn't strike together with Lou Cheng. Instead, they adopted a tag-team approach so Constantine couldn't stop them both with one supernatural ability and make a run. The goal was to not give him a chance for a breather!


     With the remaining power from the Hulk ability, Constantine slapped at the side of the green blade. Ren Li's longsword curved to the side, nearly falling out of her hands.


     However, Ren Li's straight chop was merely a blind. Her killer move was her kicks. She kicked out continuously, spreading the impact across a small region, creating two sharp but thin wind blades that cut towards her enemy's solar plexus.


     Pompf, pompf! It left two hideous, gaping wounds on Constantine's abdomen. Like a balloon leaking, he reverted to his original size.


     Before he could grab at Ren Li, she had retreated using the wind. Lou Cheng stepped forward once more, using Force Concentration to activate another Fighting Formula!


     Bam, bam, bam! His defined muscles bulged, producing a loud boom. His martial arts suit clung tightly to his body, accentuating his manly and muscular body.


     Seeing his enemy transforming into a giant once more and punching at him, Constantine gnashed his teeth. A tumbling, glowing black gas sprang up around him, turning everything sticky.


     Boom!


     Lou Cheng's punch caught his opponent in the forearm. The savage force shattered the dark-glowing black gas around him, reducing it to fluttering butterflies.


     Reducing the impact and mitigating the damage with Reassembling Night!


     The dark glow and black mist scattered at once. Constantine's face turned awfully pale, his body lost existence and went with the wind like a mirage.


     Ren Li, with her Wind Steps, chased forward before the countless vampiric bats could reassemble. She leaped into the air, turning mid-air so her body was upside-down!


     Whoosh!


     The wind's howling grew louder. A shining sword light swirled, forming a tornado that spread towards Constantine.


     The 12th Style of the Wind Sect—Heaven's Burial!


     The tornado intensified, the sharp intent increased. The sword's intent penetrated Constantine's mind, giving him a stinging headache. He let out an angry roar, calling the bats to hasten their return.


     Slash, slash, slash, slash, slash!


     The loud sound of cutting through flesh came almost at the same beat. The black, crimson-glowing bats that were caught into it were immediately blended to dark drops and black mists. They vanished.


     When the wind had stopped and the light was gone, Ren Li's figure appeared. Sword in hand, she did an air somersault four inches above Constantine, landing steadily behind her enemy.


     Constantine, head buried in arms, had a blank, unfocused look in his eyes.


     Before Lou Cheng could attack again, an even cut formed on the surface of his skin. After that, a loud howling of wind erupted, shredding his body to pieces.


     Constantine's arms were cut into five pieces, his body in countless pieces. Only his legs were somewhat unharmed. Along with his innards, they flew and landed in every direction.


     Bam!


     Constantine's head was the last to touch the ground. It wasn't heavily damaged due to his protection, but life faded from his eyes, leaving only lingering regret and confusion.


     "Whew, what a tough opponent," praised Ren Li, sheathing her sword.


     The Dark Night Bat was not only powerful but also had many tricks up his sleeves. They almost let him, who was at the same stage, escape even when they were working together.


     "Let's leave this place first. That military officer might turn back if he hears something," suggested Lou Cheng, looking around.


     "Okay!" Ren Li, fairly fatigued too, lost interest in going to the military base. She left the place with Lou Cheng. They went to the North of the City, to the highway entrance towards Deeka.


     Ren Li, looking at the sky, said, "I'll be meeting with Priest in Deeka, so I won't be there for long. I'll consider going back to the wartorn zones after mastering the Wind Sect's Physical Invulnerability Chapters. Or, I might go for the National Title right away."


     "Mhm. We haven't mastered our respective Physical Invulnerability Chapters, so there's a stark difference when we are against opponents of the same league."


     If he didn't rely on Cosmic Phantom, a quasi-Physical Invulnerability secret art he derived after making the breakthrough, he couldn't have taken down either Dark Night Bat or the Mummy for certain.


     Lou Cheng went on. "I won't be going to Deeka. I'll head to Fartouat to get some information on my Brother-in-law Lin Que. I need to know where he was last seen, then decide whether I'm heading into the wartorn zones."


     If possible, he wanted to have Master grant him the Ice Sect Physical Invulnerability Chapters. After grasping the basic concepts, he will dive deep in the wartorn-zones to find him.


     "Okay, I'll be off then," smiled Ren Li. She waved handsomely, then confidently bolted South for Khukhang.


     Mouthing twitching, Lou Cheng quickly halted her to point her the right direction.


     When Ren Li was far gone, he pondered, then returned to Khukhang and took shortcuts to the place where they battled Lou Cheng.


     When the Dark Night Bat died, Lou Cheng didn't felt relieved. Instead, he felt a vague, lingering danger premonition. Hence, he decided to visit the battlefield once more for a careful inspection. He also wanted to preserve a piece of Constantine's flesh with his ice powers for the military's research.


     ...


     Back where the Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones once battled. There was gunpowder smoke. The floor was littered with pieces of the corpse. In the surrounding area, some flames burned faintly. All was quiet, like an oil painting.


     A few minutes later, Constantine's head suddenly moved. A crimson light filled his eyes as life returned to him.


     He spat out a thin, scarlet mist that shrouded the area around him. Pieces of flesh, wriggling creepily, slowly returned and reassembled!


     When he failed to heavily wound his enemy with Holy Light Kingdom, Constantine already knew he couldn't escape using usual methods. So, without making unnecessary attempts, he set up the stage to perform the Savior's last, and most unusual ability. It was the last resort for him to escape his predicament.


     Revival!


     As long as his head wasn't shattered and his flesh and blood were available, he could revive!


     For that, he acted as though he was in a rough spot, sometimes haughty and sometimes shocked.


     After ten minutes, the bloody Constantine finally stood up. All his incision marks remained, making him look like Frankenstein.


     He was at his weakest state, so his self-regenerative abilities weren't sufficient to heal himself.


     "You'll pay for this!" he said resentfully, hobbling away.


     Right now, he was very weak, so he didn't want to take any risks or run into Amon who might be attracted to the noises.


     That was when he felt something. Looking north, he stared right into the eyes of a confused Lou Cheng.


     Blank stares.


     "No!!!" yelled Constantine, attempting to escape with unsteady steps.


     Why did he come back!


     With an Attainment Formula, Lou Cheng raised wind and rushed forward. Jerking his left arm, he punched at his creepy enemy's face.


     Constantine raised both fists to block, but his hands were knocked away by Lou Cheng's right fist. Surrounded by a dense and white-hot flame, it landed on his nose.


     Snap!


     His nose bridge caved inwards. His deformed face then cracked, his eyes filled with terror and despair.


     After that, the white-hot flames exploded.


     Boom!


     Countless pieces, stained in red and white, sprayed everywhere, painting a beautiful abstract oil painting.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     620 Repor
      Bam!


     After shattering Constantine's head with a punch, Lou Cheng lifted his left leg and swung it like a whip on his opponent ruthlessly. His leg was covered in a layer of scorching bluish-white flames. Upon impact, smoke rose and dismembered the body that had just "glued" together. The pieces fell sporadically on the floor and started burning.


     At this moment, Lou Cheng finally heaved a sigh of relief and let his guard down.


     He had never heard of any expert being able to resurrect after being dismembered. Even the Vampire King of Samanno Royal Family couldn't achieve this. The only related rumour was from the Mission Sect, which claimed that the "Savior" from two thousand years ago could have achieved it. However, they had added too many religious and mysterious elements to it, making it hard for others to believe.


     Who would have expected Dark Night Bat to be capable of such an incredible thing? He had simply demonstrated the "Acts of God" again. If it wasn't because of his innate intuition for danger that prevented him from letting his guard down, he wouldn't have returned to check. Constantine would probably have escaped, leaving endless possible problems in the future.


     Just when Lou Cheng was about to completely burn this creepy enemy into ashes, he suddenly noticed that the blood he shed was different shades of red. There was red, dull red, rusty-red, faint red and even bright red blood. They were interacting with one another, resulting in dots of dull blue and faint gold patches.


     How is this still blood? It looks more like some chemicals that are randomly mixed!


     As for the flesh and tendons, they were wriggling and growing uncontrollably. Some of them formed a meat lump while others grew a new finger. This gave Lou Cheng goosebumps just from seeing.


     "Genetic collapse…" mumbled Lou Cheng as he mumbled.


     From the research information he received from the military, he had seen the miserable state of victims of genetic collapse. They were similar to what he was witnessing now. It was just that the blood of "Dark Night Bat" was creepier.


     Several tens of seconds later, all the transformation had disappeared and Constantine had lost all signs of life. Some of the flesh rotted rapidly while others were still preserved in good condition.


     "It's really darned creepy…" Lou Cheng couldn't help but cursed. After finding a piece of flesh the size of half a palm, he froze it in layers of ice and kept it in his pocket. For the remaining parts, he burnt them into ashes with flames he sent out after punching down on the ground. This was to eliminate all mediums for resurrection.


     After doing all these, he finally had the luxury to think deeper about the issue of the resurrection of "Dark Night Bat".


     "Could it be that his body structure had become similar to an earthworm? As long as he was not split horizontally through the middle, it doesn't matter even if he was cut into two in other ways?"



     "But his heart is still a heart, his lungs are still lungs and liver is still liver previously. There's nothing special about it."


     "Or could it be that his root pulps after mutation had made him similar to a single celled organism? As long as he could regather his parts within a certain amount of time, he could survive for a while and will also not lose his life completely? As for this type of gathering, it's dependent on the mind to lead the process. Therefore, as long as the brain is not damaged, he would have been fine?"


     "Forget it. I will stop making wild guesses. I'm not a professional researcher after all. It's better to leave this for the military to research further."


     "However, one thing's for sure. The resurrection ability of the Dark Night Bat requires time to prepare. Otherwise, he could have just risked injuries in exchange for an opportunity to kill us… Although Ren Li's "Heaven's Burial" is powerful, it wouldn't threaten one's life from the beginning. It's more of a consecutive cutting style…"


     At this point, Lou Cheng still did not know the names of these two opponents and could only use nicknames to address him.


     After looking around for a while, Lou Cheng did not linger and left Khukhang at high speed towards the port city Fartouat. He only took a rest after entering the desert and found a hidden spot. He used the "Confrontation" Formula cleansed his mind and accelerated the recovery of his injuries.


     ...


     After Lieutenant General Amon's command team occupied Sathah's military base, he returned to the temporary base amidst the remaining gunshots and explosions. After waiting for a good portion of the day, he still hadn't seen Constantine and the mummy return.


     "He doesn't want his stone coffin anymore? He was so gravely injured…" Doubts rose within Amon. He instantly felt something wasn't right and stood up immediately. Moving through the buildings of the cities, he returned to the battlefield where Sathah had self-destructed.


     He looked around and soon discovered the severed arm and palm of the mummy. The yellowish bandage had disappeared and his charcoal-black skin was cleanly shaven off, leaving only his flesh and blood behind.


     "He's dead!" Amon's eyes opened widely as he felt shocked and angry.


     There was definitely an intense battle in this place. However, the explosions of cannons and gunshots were louder and the flames at the war scene were brighter. Because he was in the midst of the war zone, he had not discovered anything.


     Nonetheless, even if the mummy was severely injured, he was still a demigod. He couldn't possibly be killed off so easily. Could it be that it was the "Dark Night Bat" who did it?


     Following the signs around, he investigated further. However, the incident had happened a while ago and the scent had already dissipated. He choose to give up halfway through his investigation. Nonetheless, he discovered the area where Constantine had split the ground and the array he left behind for his flesh and blood. This made Lieutenant General Amon reject his previous conjecture. However, the thought of this made him feel even colder.


     "Dark Night Bat is dead too… Lieutenant General Amon took a deep breath and his heart skipped a beat.


     After fighting together, he had a rough understanding of Constantine's strength and what he specialized in. Moreover from the mysterious actions of Constantine, he definitely had other hidden abilities. Even he couldn't confidently claim that he would win against him, let alone actually kill him!


     To be able to kill two demigods in one go was definitely not something simple. In fact, this was extremely difficult. This would hold true even when taking into account the fact that one of them was seriously injured and the other was weakened. Just the thought of an enemy hiding in the dark was enough to send a chill down his spine!


     After keeping silent for a few seconds, Lieutenant General Amon returned to the temporary base. He did not investigate or pursue further in fear of encountering the enemy accidentally and dying in vain.


     At the heavily guarded headquarters, he reported to the Pharaoh.


     At the other end of the telephone, it was silent at first before the question, "Do you have a clue?"


     "Nope. They have eliminated the corpses and destroyed all signs. However, from the severed arm and palm, there is at least one enemy who specialized in cutting.," answered Amon honestly.


     At the other end of the phone, there was silence once again. After a while, he finally spoke, "Put that aside first and continue to maintain the order in Khukhang. Wait until everything has settled before investigating further... Fair enough."


     ...


     Beyond the Fartouat port, on a passenger liner, the sun was hung high up in the sky and the waves were high. The scenery was extremely refreshing.


     Lou Cheng stood on the deck and admired the waves of the dead sea. After which, he took out the satellite phone that he borrowed from the Consulate and called his Master.


     After recuperation, he had completely recovered and changed out of his torn and tattered martial arts suit. He felt refreshed and was leaving with one of the last few batches of evacuation ships.


     "Hello?" The coarse voice of Shi Jianguo sounded from the opposite side of the phone.


     "Master, it's me. Siris and his family have evacuated from Nile." Lou Cheng explained the outcome of his mission.


     "I knew about it last night. Not bad, you've done well.," laughed Geezer Shi.


     It was initially an extremely difficult mission filled with danger. He might even have had to spar with physical invulnerability experts in the process. With the body that had undergone the third awakening of supernatural ability and polished with the Jindan, he wouldn't die easily. However, there would definitely be stimulations and these were beneficial to arouse his fighting will to make the great leap. In the end, he had made the breakthrough in advance without external forces. Not only that the mission had become redundant, but the difficulty of it had also plunged.


     Lou Cheng summarised and explained the situation in a simple manner before asking, "Master, is the issue with Lin Que urgent? Should I practice the Physical Invulnerability Chapters or look for him first?"


     With the strength of Cousin-in-law, he wouldn't get into trouble that easily in the war-torn zones that easily. It should be a problem even with some delays.


     Shi Jianguo coughed once before saying, "There's no hurry. Geezer Ji has changed his mind and has asked the people from Shushan Study in the war-torn area to keep a lookout. He has also asked the military for help and might even head there himself. There's nothing for you to worry about. Come back and practice the Physical Invulnerability Chapters first. At the same time, you have to consolidate your connection with the Heaven and earth too."


     That arrogant brat was secretly allowed to sneak to the war-torn area by Geezer Ji for exposure. Asking you to find him was just an excuse to train you. And for now, what is there for you to train on?


     "Alright." Lou Cheng heaved a sigh.


     If it wasn't because he had awakened his supernatural ability in advance for the National Championship, his cousin-in-law should at least be at the level of a top-tier inhuman by now. With another two years of training in the war-torn area, he might just be at the brink of reaching physical invulnerability. In the end, he had just reached the inhuman stage and consolidated himself at this level currently. As for physical invulnerability, it felt so distant.


     Closing his eyes and recalling the cold and reserved looks of Lin Que, Lou Cheng suddenly felt that Lin Que would likely not return before reaching the physical invulnerability stage.


     Let's hope that everything will turn out well…


     Geezer Shi did not stay on this topic for long. He thought silently for a while before continuing, "After getting an initial mastery of the Physical Invulnerability Chapters, are you returning to the Longhu Club?


     "Yeah, there are too many things that I owe to Dragon King and Longhu Club.," answered Lou Cheng definitively.


     "That's fine. You have not started on the Fire Sect's Physical Invulnerability Chapters after all. After completing another few secret missions, you might just be able to view the "Restricted" Godly Technique!" replied Geezer Shi heartily.


     "Secret mission?" Lou Cheng asked with curiosity.


     "They should have told you about it previously? After joining Longhu, you might be assigned a mission from the mission from time to time. For an inhuman, the missions are all very simple like helping out for security and cooperating for an experiment. When you have reached the physical invulnerability stage, there would be a certain level of difficulty. However, it wouldn't be too dangerous. For those dangerous missions, you will definitely not be the only one. Dragon King might even be part of it. To sum it up, after accumulating contributions, you could then view the Taoist's "Restricted" Godly Techniques!"


     Geezer Shi explained the gist of it. With a rather emotional tone, he continued, "Just come back quickly. After consolidating your connection with the external world and getting initial mastery over the Physical Invulnerability Chapters of the Ice God Sect and FIre Sect, you will then be considered as a real physical invulnerability expert. At that time, you will have plenty of opportunities to spar with opponents at the same level. There would also be plenty of life-and-death matches. Don't be like that brat Peng and brat Ren who anxiously asked to challenge physical invulnerability experts."


     "..." Lou Cheng suddenly felt guilty. "Master, there's something I have to report to you." Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     "Yeah?" Geezer Shi's instantly tensed up.


     This brat rarely speaks in such a tone. What kind of big mess did he cause this time?


     Lou Cheng cleared his throat and said, "I met Ren Li last night. Together with her, we killed two physical invulnerability experts."


     "What did you say!?" Geezer Shi's tone suddenly went up!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     621 Returning to the Sec
      Lou Cheng startled from his Master's reaction, quickly began from the start.


     "I had to buy time for Siris and his family, so I chased the Mummy for a good deal. Then, I ambushed at the East of Khukhang city to rout any pursuers and deprive them of opportunities. Afterward, I unexpectedly ran into Ren Li, who was lost. It was then when we heard an intense gunfight from the military base, so, driven by curiosity, we went to spectate. Halfway through, we ran into the Mummy, Dark Night Bat, and a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One in general uniform ganging up on Sathah. Eh, at least it should have been him..."


     He gave a long and boring explanation, mainly to give his master time to recover from the shock.


     "Then, Sathah self-destructed. The Mummy was gravely wounded, and afterward General Outfit left. At first, we didn't intend on making a move, but then the Dark Night Bat mentioned Peng Leyun and my name, saying that he was interested in our blood. He even wanted to use Ke Ke as a bait to get me. You see, Master, it had to be done!"


     Towards the end, Lou Cheng tried to justify his actions by a little.


     Geezer Shi's voice had returned to normal.


     "And that's why you went for the kill? The Mummy first? Tell me more about it."


     He tried to sound like it was nothing new to him, but in his heart, he was cussing: If Physical Invulnerability Experts are easy to kill, they wouldn't be given that title! In all my years roaming the wartorn zones, I haven't killed more than ten of them. That includes solo kills, cooperative kills, and group kills. You only made the breakthrough recently, and you already have two kills under your belt? Ridiculous! Even with Witch Qi's disciple, that Ren brat assisting you, even if the opponent was heavily wounded after an intense fight, this is still big news!


     Lou Cheng retold the whole event at length, including his self-created Cosmic Phantom, and Dark Night Bat's revival—how he sewed himself back into one piece after being dismembered.


     That drew Geezer Shi's attention. Shocked and amazed, he said, "The black bat that popped up of nowhere. Not even the Americans figured out who he was. Heh. He's a product of their prevalent superhero culture. In the past, we have sent agents to investigate the deaths of some murdered Physical Invulnerability Experts, and found out that the black bat was indeed powerful and not the kind who just made the breakthrough. Tsk-tsk. The Mission Sect always talked about how the Savior revived, and how his remaining blood hid the secret to life. Who would have thought a vampiric black bat would have the same abilities?"


     "Smelly brat, you didn't forget to bring the black bat's flesh back, did you? Whether I can recuperate from my old wounds could be riding on this."


     Delighted, Lou Cheng said, "Of course not! I brought back at least two to three grams!"


     "Don't make it sound like you are buying meat!" chided Geezer Shi.



     "Master, could this really be the key to curing your old wounds?" asked Lou Cheng, concerned.


     Geezer Shi was silent for a moment, then sighed.


     "Back then, I was among one of the best in the war-torn zones. A man with unbeatable vanity…" Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     He paused in reminiscence of the prime of his life.


     I don't think vanity was the word you were looking for there, thought Lou Cheng discreetly.


     "Sigh. Unfortunately, I ran into a Forbidden Mighty One. Memories from that fight will follow me to my graves. I made it out alive, but not without suffering grave injuries. His mysterious strength infiltrated my body, fusing into my root pulp like a sort of cancer. If not for Elder Mei confining it in my lungs, I would be long dead by now…"


     "Since then, the external 'root pulp' could not be removed, and has almost become a part of me. Even if we killed all cells in that area, it will appear again when new cells. Getting a new lung was also out of the option, since my mutated root pulps will drive out and kill all organs that don't belong to me. Cough, cough. Nourishing the body with the mind has heightened my tolerance level, but I still couldn't fully digest it."


     "If the military can discover something from black bat's flesh and blood, it might be able to solve this once and for all."


     It was the first time Lou Cheng heard about how his master got injured. Curious, he asked, "Master, who is the Forbidden Mighty One who did this to you?"


     "Heh, what now? You want to avenge me?" scoffed Geezer Shi. His tone softened. "I'll tell you when you reach the Forbidden Area. If I tell you now, I wouldn't be able to stop you from acting on impulse."


     Don't make it sound like I'm a mad dog, protested Lou Cheng silently. He didn't ask anything else and settled on a date to return.


     He hung up and gazed at the waves glimmering in gold. He then made a call to Yan Zheke.


     "Hello?" Her silvery and gentle tone was slightly tense.


     Retracting his gaze, he stopped smiling and quickly said, "I have completed the mission!"


     Yan Zheke's tone immediately became breezy.


     "Awesome! See? I told you it will be simple for you after advancing to Physical Invulnerability!"


     She paused. "Are you going to the war-torn zone next to find my brother?"


     "There's no need. Master told me that your gramps—um—our gramps decided to find him himself, with the help from some other Shushan Sect members. He wanted me to return to my Sect and study the Physical Invulnerability Chapters. That would fortify my foundations in this stage," said Lou Cheng smilingly. His expression gradually relaxed.


     "That's great! There's nothing Gramps can't solve!" said Yan Zheke light-heartedly. Then, rather worried, she said,


     "But, my brother is really stubborn. It would be hard to bring him back unless he's knocked out cold."


     Lou Cheng expressed his thoughts without mincing his words. "I think they'll probably allow him to stay there in the end. But, they'll get the military or Shushan Sect Physical Invulnerability Experts to secretly protect him. With brother-in-law's disposition, I don't think he'll come home before reaching Physical Invulnerability."


     "Sometimes my brother pushes himself too hard," sighed Yan Zheke.


     They went on about Lin Que for a while. Then, amused and sentimental, Lou Cheng said, "Ke Ke, our summer trip got interrupted right after it began…"


     "It's alright! The encounters we had this time beats ten trips! Plus, we saw the Northern Lights and the pyramids! It's good enough for me~" comforted Lou Cheng.


     "I'll be training at Mount Yanbing next. Why don't you come over too? Just treat it as a vacation. I can't be training the whole day after all. Physical Invulnerability Secrets Arts take a toll on one's mind," suggested Lou Cheng, grinning.


     "That sounds great!" replied Yan Zheke, delighted.


     After confirming the details, Lou Cheng began bragging. "Ke Ke, I bumped into Ren Li yesterday. She was lost. Then, we killed two Physical Invulnerability Mighty Ones together."


     Yan Zheke froze in astonishment. "No way…" she murmured blankly.


     Good reaction! Lou Cheng felt pretty smug. He then retold the entire story, emphasizing on Dark Night Bat's ill intentions. Yan Zheke listened with intervals of being shocked and touched. To her, the enemy's supernatural ability sounded unworldly.


     The wind was extremely loud on the deck, and Lou Cheng was alone. They stayed on the phone for a long time. Lou Cheng even had to generate frost to cool down the satellite phone.


     When the call ended, the ferry was almost at bay. That's when he began to seriously consider claiming call reimbursement from the military...


     ....


     In Tignes City.


     Lin Que punched at the chest of his restrained enemy, crushing his heart.


     Bam, bam, bam! He punched and kicked continuously, mutilating his body.


     After all that, Lin Que doubled over, breathing heavily with his hands on his knees. His hair, which he hadn't groomed in a while, streamed down, nearly covering his dark and untelling eyes. He was basked in sweat.


     There were glaring wounds on his body. A slight amount of blood seeped from the corner of his lips.


     A few seconds later, he made himself stand. He gazed at what remained of his enemy.


     A mafia—that abducted adults, traded children and harvested organs for the rich—had easily sent out an Inhuman Mighty One.


     Is this what it's like in the war-torn zones?


     Retracting his gaze, Lin Que veered into a shabby street. The people guarding the entrance were merely children of about ten, armed with real guns and real bullets.


     Walking unsteadily, Lin Que's silhouette disappeared at the end of the street.


     ...


     Wuyue Province, Shanggao Airport.


     Lou Cheng unboarded the plane. He traveled light, only carrying his phone, wallet, and souvenirs bought from Wei City. They were milling people around him, so he didn't have to worry about missiles and explosions. All around him was peace and smiles.


     As he walked, he tapped on his phone and chatted with Yan Zheke. He sent a text to the driver he contacted before boarding the plane.


     "I'm here."


     The driver replied quickly. He said he was standing by a pillar across the entrance of the departure hall.


     He didn't describe his clothing since he trusted he could be recognized: Lou Cheng, the former Heavenly Son of China.


     It's almost been a year since he left the martial arts scene due to injuries. Now that he's making a re-entrance, I wonder if he's in a good state, thought the driver. After a few minutes, he recognized Lou Cheng walking out at first glance. He wore an outlandish white T-shirt, casual ankle-length long pants and dark colored running shoes. He looked calm and peaceful. It was hard to tell that he was recently at the lowest point of his life and went through a lot.


     "Hello, Martial Uncle Lou," said the driver, approaching with a smile.


     He was somewhat an Ice God Sect disciple after servicing them for almost ten years.


     "Hello." Lou Cheng smiled and nodded amiably, but it was obvious that he didn't have any intentions for small talk.


     The driver remained tactfully quiet as he led Lou Cheng to the carpark. He pressed the car key and opened the door, then waited for his passenger to board first.


     Lou Cheng sat in the backseat and leaned back comfortably. Sometimes he chatted with his wife, sometimes he closed his eyes and meditated.


     The driver stole occasional glances at him through the rearview mirror. He sensed a scholarly air empty of haughtiness or insecurity that befitted a grandmaster.


     Looks like the injury has matured him a lot, thought the driver. He began driving more steadily.


     After a while, the car drove by Mount Yanbing. The scenery made Lou Cheng rather sentimental. The last time he came was when he just recovered from his sequela and underwent treatment. At that time, he felt a little uneasy despite being mainly relaxed. But now, he was healthy, at ease, and enjoying life.


     Physical Invulnerability Experts are considered upper-class wherever they go.


     Lou Cheng got out of the car when they reached the Sect. Smiling, he crossed halls and rooms, amidst greetings from other disciples and helpers. He stopped at the Ice Queen Pavilion.


     Inside the Pavilion, Geezer Shi was tipsy on wine. He Yi, with scarce white hair, walked towards the entrance. He took a deep look at Lou Cheng.


     "The younger generation is to be reckoned with…"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     622 Re-entering The Secret Hall
      After hearing He Yi's emotional words, Lou Cheng would definitely be lying if he said that he wasn't contented and happy. However, he had been through a lot. On the surface, he maintained a faint smile, greeted and said,


     "Thank you Sect Master Martial Uncle for the compliments."


     Geezer Shi looked with disdained while He Yi shook his head and laughed heartily, "You don't have to be humble about this. Anyone with a mind can see clearly. It's impressive to reach physical invulnerability before twenty-three years old and half a year earlier than Wisdom King. Even if we are to look back in the past thousand years of history, there aren't many similar cases."


     At this point, Shi Jianguo interrupted and said, "Sect Master Martial Senior, don't praise him like this. This stinky brat is going to get arrogant! Advancing to physical invulnerability is indeed something but from here onwards, you have to forget about your past achievements. This is because your opponents will all be physical invulnerability and which physical invulnerability expert isn't a giant within the men and did not have experience? Although you were able to kill two of them together with Ren Li, don't forget that they had gone through a tough battle previously!"


     Master, you are right to say that. However, why do I feel that you are praising me in another way… Lou Cheng cursed silently but still respectfully said, "Thank you Master for the teachings."


     "Then you better go and practice the Physical Invulnerability Chapters!" said Geezer Shi as he stared at him. In the end, he asked concerningly again, "Have you passed the flesh of the Dark Night Bat" to the military?"


     "I gave it to them at Wei City.," answered Lou Cheng honestly. In his heart, he couldn't help but curse silently.


     If I didn't give the flesh to the military, how was I supposed to board the plane? I couldn't possibly tell the security personnel that this was a fresh piece of beef, right?


     I don't want to be seen as a psychotic murderer!


     "You're still quite reliable.," complimented Geezer Shi unwillingly.


     He Yi did not nag on and led Lou Cheng after turning around. After getting past several layers of checkpoints, he entered the Secret Hall.


     There hadn't been many changes since Lou Cheng was here the last time. It was still filled with howling freezing wind and falling snow. In the middle of the room, the Ice Essence Bead was placed in a transparent cabinet. The visualization diagram corresponding to the nine unique physical invulnerability skills was hanging by the wall. Each drawing had a stone platform in front of it that gathered the secondary moves, detailed explanation of practice notes by the predecessors and other items.


     "Make the best use of this opportunity. However, try not to exceed three hours each day." He Yi reminded with a faint smile on his face.


     There's a distinct difference between grasping the concepts and being able to directly practice them!



     "Yes, Sect Master Martial Uncle." Currently, Lou Cheng no longer needed to circulate his Fire Force while standing in the chilling environment to warm himself. He seemed to have merged with the surrounding "Heaven and earth" and became one entity.


     After seeing He Yi off and waiting for the heavy door to close tightly, he walked to the vicinity of the fifth move, "Enemy Heart Freezing Move", and looked at the surreal ice heart. The surrounding white frost fog contracted and relaxed, making it seem just like a real heart.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     He chose to practice this move first because he had the corresponding "Encountering Gods in the Void" realm. His mind had also changed distinctively with him making the great leap. Therefore, he should be able to master this move quickly.


     He sat down with his legs crossed on the floor covered in snow. His dull eyes seemed to contain the titanic starlit skies and reflected that mysterious, crystal-clear and transparent heart.


     Gradually, the suspended visualization diagram didn't change but the "Enemy Heart Freezing Move" in Lou Cheng eyes started contracting and relaxing at a slow and regular pace.


     Plop, plop, plop. The hearts from two spots seemed to have become one. All he could feel was the dust on him being swept away, making him feel refreshed and clear. Subsequently, his surroundings became clearer to him and started to appear.


     This was a little similar to the Confrontation Formula… Lou Cheng mumbled to himself. Using his experience in mastering the Confrontation Formula, he started trying to understand the "Enemy Heart Freezing Move"


     Once he started, time flew and everything had gone silent.


     After an unknown amount of time, Lou Cheng suddenly felt something. Despite being separated by several layers of thick metal doors, he could hear the footsteps of the approaching He Yi. In addition, surreal images of several small bugs crawling slowly on the surface covered by silverish white ice appeared vividly in his mind as though he had seen it with his own eyes.


     When everything was silent, everything that was happening around seemed to be in peace and was amazing. Lou Cheng felt like he had a new understanding of the natural world from a different perspective.


     "So this is the "Enemy Heart Freezing Move…" He closed his eyes and heaved a sigh with content.


     Leveraging on his experience with the Confrontation Formula and his solid foundation in Ice Mirror, he managed to reach the minimum bar of understanding in just three hours. With another two to three practices, he believed he would be able to achieve a preliminary mastery.


     Other than having the ability of "Self Reflection", "Enemy Heart Freezing Move" also possessed part of the effects of the "Confrontation" Formula and all the characteristics of "Forwarding" Formula. Using gaming terminology, it would be having increased resistance to negative emotions and impacts to the mind.


     Other than that, the "Enemy Heart Freezing Move" was also capable of reflecting one's opponent, senses their emotions and made judgements in advance like a god.


     Its intuition ability seemed to have improved too… Shaking his slightly inflated head, Lou Cheng stood up and walked to the door.


     While training attentively, no snow had accumulated on his body surface. This was because his muscles and skin had instinctively reacted. By wriggling slightly, they had shaken off every piece of snow that fell on his body.


     Walking out of the Secret Hall while feeling refreshed, Lou Cheng noticed that his master had already left. He tucked both of his hands into the pocket and walked slowly towards the Songtao Pavilion. From time to time, he would take a scenery shot and sent it to Yan Zheke to share with her every joyous event he experienced. As for Yan Zheke, she had just reached the Dan stage and was busy practicing the Dan stage skills of the Fighting Sect and the Ji Family. She was living each day to the fullest and was satisfied with it.


     While making his way past the corridor, Lou Cheng saw a martial arts training ground. There were quite a number of disciples of the Ice God Sect practicing under the guidance of their coach. They sweated profusely and were full of vitality and youth.


     The real headquarters of the Ice God Sect was located in the "Ice God Tower" in Moshang City currently. Other than a few ceremonies, the majority of the events were settled there. However, the ancestral ground was away from the noise of the city and was the most suitable for newly-joined disciples to focus in practice and lay down a strong foundation.


     Noticing Lou Cheng walking over slowly from the sight of his vision, the coach quickly turned back, greeted and said, "Good afternoon Martial Uncle Lou."


     The other disciples followed the rules and did not stop their training. However, they couldn't help but glance at Lou Cheng.


     Seeing them, Lou Cheng recalled the past. His heart was filled with joy and said while nodding slightly, "Train hard everyone."


     He carefreely stood there and watched on for a while before leaving quietly without alarming the hardworking disciples. After passing by the corridor covered by the shadows of the tree, he reached the Songtao Pavillion.


     This place was surrounded by bright green trees like always.


     ...


     Ice God Tower.


     Zhu Tai, who had become the supervisor for several properties, suddenly saw his martial junior, Lei Fang, as he walked out from the lift and was on his way to the office.


     Witnessing how the confident and bright Lei Fang had turned into the current steady and reserved person over the years, Zhe Tai heaved a sigh. He pushed his degreeless pair of spectacles before greeting with a smile, "Why didn't you head there?"


     "I'm here to collect some pocket money." Lei Fang smiled faintly and answered composedly.


     He had officially joined the Wuyue Club just a few months ago and was arranged to fight in several high standard professional competition.


     Zhu Tai nodded his head and encouraged, "Work hard! A twenty-six year old inhuman still has the opportunity to go for physical invulnerability. Unlike me who no longer possesses any hopes…"


     He was already thirty-two years old and could clearly feel the stagnation in the growth of his mind and the solidification when he made visualizations.


     Initially, Zhu Tai wasn't very pleased with Lei Fang. He felt that his Master was vaguely showing favoritism towards Lei Fang. However, when his hopes were all gone, he gradually brightened up and became at ease with it. When he couldn't sleep at night, he still felt depressed and disappointed while feeling difficult to get over it.


     "In that case, I'll thank Martial Senior for your good wishes in advance." Lei Fang lowered his head and smiled. "However, I'm not the one with the greatest hopes of making the great leap. Zheng Yu is twenty-eight this year and is a senior fourth-pin professional. He's also close to the physical invulnerability stage now. Qian Qiyue is just twenty-five and has been at the inhuman stage for a year…"


     After saying four to five names, he laughed self-mockingly, "I often regret my initial decision and should have joined the Wuyue Club earlier. With the stimulation from competing with so many people that are stronger than me and the environment of chasing one another, I might not need to take three years to advance from professional sixth-pin to the inhuman stage."


     Lei Fang had stayed in the Ice god Sect in the previous few years and participated in a few low level professional competitions.


     "You're still better than me." Zhu Tai heaved a sigh while shaking his head.


     After chatting for a while, the two of them separated. They were already on two very different paths.


     ...


     The next day morning, bird chirps sounded across the mountains.


     Lou Cheng received a message from Yan Zheke the moment he woke up. She said, "[Clenched fist expression] Another great day of working hard!"


     She had intended to achieve a preliminary mastery of the Dan stage skills from the Fighting Sect and Ji Family before going to the Yanbing Mount for holiday. Subsequently, she would head to America and sought guidance under Aunt Du.


     Seeing the message, Lou Cheng subconsciously smiled. He replied, "[Hand shake expression] Together!"


     After his morning practice, he had his breakfast and took a short break. Subsequently, Lou Cheng entered the Secret Hall again to practice the "Enemy Heart Freezing Move". After which, he viewed the unique movement technique, the second move, "Mesmerizing Snow Step".


     When he ended his early afternoon practice and returned to the Ice Queen Pavilion, He Yi smiled at him and said, "Let's go to the Wuyue Club in the afternoon."


     "Huh?" Lou Cheng was completely lost.


     Shouldn't the current focus be on training?


     Why are we going to the Wuyue Club for no reason?


     Speaking of which, I haven't been to that place…


     He Yi smiled and explained,


     "To and experience the Polar Laboratory."


     "This can help you in consolidating the connection with the Heaven and earth quickly and accelerate your progress in practicing the Physical Invulnerability Chapters. Naturally, since you have only made the advancement recently, you shouldn't use it too often. It would be better to use it once in three days."


     Lou Cheng was filled with anticipation upon hearing it. He quickly nodded his head and said,


     "Thank you Sect Master Martial Uncle for the reminder."




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     623 Polar Laboratory
      After lunch, Lou Cheng packed his clothes and martial art shoes into a bag. Inhaling the mildly chilly mountain breeze, he ambled out of the ancestral grounds, where he saw the MPV awaiting him.


     He leaned back comfortably in the backseat and took out his phone. Then he sent a text to Yan Zheke.


     "I'm about to witness Wuyue's Polar Laboratory."


     Yan Zheke had just spruced up after a session of training. She wore a crimson ankle-length dress. Her eyes were eager as she waited for her food to arrive.


     She read the message, which for some reason set her off in a fit of laughter. Then, she consciously covered her mouth with a hand.


     When she had recovered, she replied with feigned seriousness.


     "Not bad at all… I think you'll be very compatible with the place~ "


     "Really?" asked Lou Cheng confusedly, not realizing the significance behind her words.


     Yan Zheke sent a thinking emoji."Absolutely! What would be a better place for a husky?"


     "Oh! So you were making fun of me…" realized Lou Cheng.


     What a silly answer~ Yan Zheke habitually looked away and saw her smiling reflection against the marble pillar.


     Almost forgetting about her hunger, she initiated a serious discussion with Lou Cheng on the possible scenarios in the Polar Laboratory.


     She only laid her phone down when plates of food were served successively. She took small, elegant bites, but at a high frequency.


     The car drove in the autumn heat. Full and content, Yan Zheke snuggled into the sofa and dozed off. Lou Cheng also shut his phone and eyes before taking a quick wink.


     Twenty minutes later, the Wuyue Club was in sight. The car slowed down and pulled up by the main entrance.


     Before he could turn to wake up Lou Cheng, he realized that the latter's eyes were already open. His eyes were dark and profound like a bottomless, ancient pool. There wasn't a shred of grogginess in him.


     "Martial Uncle Lou, we are here," he whispered after spacing out momentarily.


     "Thank you," said Lou Cheng politely.


     The car door automatically opened. Cutting off his connection with the outer world, he marched on with his bag in hand. An elite-looking man in suits and ties welcomed him.


     The Wuyue Club had many greeneries. If not for its logo, most people would mistake it for a golf course. It was interspersed with a couple of low-rise buildings scattered with a natural touch.


     "Hello, Mr. Lou. I'm Su Chen, a manager here. Sect Master He informed me about you yesterday. I have reserved the laboratory for you according to your schedule." The man of thirty was amiable but reserved.


     Lou Cheng thanked him with a smile. They skirted around a small, white building, then went towards the largest structure near the lake. Along the way, they only occasionally ran into a few staff. The green grass and gentle breeze evoked serenity and peace.



     "This is where we welcome our guests. The Mediterranean style building over there is the staff's dormitory. Every Physical Invulnerability Mighty One owns a mansion here. Over there, that ancient looking castle belongs to President Huang Ke. The large building near the lake has the Polar Laboratory and Physical Invulnerability Training Grounds. The east region is for the Inhuman members…" Su Chen casually rambled on.


     Lou Cheng didn't pay much attention, nodding occasionally when staff greeted him.


     It grew even quieter when he entered the building. The interior design was rather drab and dingy. It was spacious and cool to walk in.


     ...


     At the Inhuman members' training ground.


     Lei Feng moved like the Northern Winds, shrilling as he made rapid turns. He then stopped to review on his movements and catch his breath.


     After a morning of training, even with a siesta and breaks in between, he felt a little tired. His body was no longer in peak form.


     In the past, he would definitely have ended his session and not rush things. But, presently, looking at Zhen Yu, Qian Qiyue, Wu Xiaoyan, and Shao Jianliang hard at work around him, he abandoned the thought of leaving. Once again, he plunged into monotonous daily training—he even got a private trainer to spar with him.


     Everyone there was working hard to make the great leap! He couldn't fall behind!


     ...


     After reaching the North region, after going through a few modern, metallic doors, Lou Cheng finally arrived at the Polar Laboratory—more precisely a part of it.


     The place was spacious. In the exterior area, there were cold air generators, supercomputers regulating the Polar Lab's systems, and many panels displaying different data. There were countless of these making Lou Cheng feel as though he had stepped into a sci-fi world.


     The interior was relatively simple. Through the observation glass, he saw that the place was fairly spacious with silvery walls. Other than tiny holes on the wall and the occasional glimpse of wires, there wasn't anything else.


     The two scientists in lab coats waited for Su Chen's instructions at their seats.


     Su Chen pondered. "Mr. Lou, how about we set it to -75 degrees? That's a temperature comparable to the actual North Pole. During random simulated blizzards, it can go down to -90 degrees."


     He smiled and explained more.


     "The Polar Laboratory can go as low as -150 degrees, or even lower. However, that's mostly for applying temporarily shock a patient to aid recovery. In that kind of environment, even a Physical Invulnerability Mighty One wouldn't be able to stay for long. They would have to come out for a break once in a while."


     It was Lou Cheng's first experience, so he didn't bargain. He smiled gently. "Okay, you decide."


     "No problem!" Su Chen turned and went into the control room. He briefly relayed the request to the lab staff.


     A while later, the Polar environment took shape. All parameters were ready. A staff unlocked the complex sealed door and ushered Lou Cheng inside.


     Lou Cheng laid down his bag, phone, and wallet. Looking inside, the interior was clean and purified. There wasn't fog or mist, but he felt a chill biting into his bones right as he stepped in. When he breathed, his throat and mucous membrane felt frostbitten.


     At that time, he wore a thin summer martial arts uniform.


     Hearing the door shut, Lou Cheng exhaled. He let his mind run free. Instantly, he felt each of his pores and cells reviving and connecting with the freezing air around him. It was as though he was in his natural habitat.


     This was the first time Lou Cheng felt his connection with the environment so clearly. His body and mind were both contented. Crossing his legs, he sat down and began visualizing to stabilize the connection.


     Initially, he though the place would only increase his affinity with the extreme cold. But after imagining the surrounding as cosmic darkness, the image in his mind changed spontaneously, leaving only a dense Great Sun to drive away the cold and bestow light.


     Around Lou Cheng, white mist began to swirl. It formed a small region where temperature regressed. The nearer it was to his body, the closer it was to normal body temperature.


     Thirty minutes later, a violent blizzard that seemingly came from the Arctics suddenly manifested. Lou Cheng opened his eyes slowly. Looking at the snow matting all tracks, his understanding deepened. He stood up to demonstrate a set of moves.


     Su Chen waited at the lobby in the exterior area of the laboratory. He lit up a cigarette, poured himself a glass of water, and played his phone while waiting for Lou Cheng to come out.


     An hour quickly passed. He glanced at his watch. Puzzled, he walked out of the lobby and looked into the observation window. The snowstorm in there devoured everything. He could vaguely see Lou Cheng's figure turning in circles at an increasing rate.


     Brrr… Awestruck, Su Chen drew his gaze away from the observation window. He returned to the lobby with increased admiration. He sat down again and tried to focus on his phone, but couldn't stop himself from occasionally gazing outside to see if Lou Cheng was done.


     Ten minutes… Twenty minutes… Half an hour… An hour… Impatient, Su Chen walked to the observation window, then bent down and looked inside.


     The snowstorm had ceased. Lou Cheng was sitting with his legs crossed. There wasn't any ice or storm on him.


     "Is everything alright?" Su Chen turned to the lab staffs in the operation room.


     A man with straight bangs glanced at the surveillance data. "Of course! He's doing great!"


     Shaken and shocked, Su Chen's eyes darted between the observation room and operation room. He made a few surmises of his own.


     Retracting his thoughts, he returned to the lobby and toyed with his phone absently.


     Ten minutes, twenty minutes… Time passed quickly. Su Chen gradually got used to it, but his face was still dazed and lost.


     At 5:20 PM, he finally heard the airtight door being unlocked. He bolted there to see Lou Cheng marching out in drenched clothes.


     "Set it to -90 degrees in the future…" nodded Lou Cheng pensively as he took his bag.


     Su Chen, thunder-struck, only managed to answer after some buffering.


     "Okay…"


     He left the Polar Laboratory with Lou Cheng like a zombie, then brought him to a private lobby. All these were done on auto-pilot. He only recovered after Lou Cheng had showered and changed.


     "Mr. Lou, would you like to have your dinner here? The restaurant's right ahead."


     Lou Cheng smiled. "No need. I have other plans."


     He planned to test out all the good food in Moshang in preparation of his vacation with Ke Ke.


     "Understood." Without another word, Su Chen led Lou Cheng to the exit.


     At that time, Lei Fang, Zheng Yu and the others had just recovered from their fatigue after a session of professional massage. They headed to the restaurant for a meal. When they were at the entrance of the restaurant, Lei Fang suddenly saw a familiar figure coming from the other direction.


     He peered and blurted astonishedly, "Little Martial Uncle!"


     Why is Little Martial Uncle here?


     His exclamation made Zhen Yu, Qian Qiyue and the others all look in that direction. They saw someone they hadn't seen in ages—Lou Cheng. Despite being astonished and puzzled, they noted his ruddy complexion and steady gait. He didn't look like he suffered from any injuries.


     The recovery went well indeed, they realized. It was testamental to Lou Cheng's proclaimed return to the scene in August or September.


     Lou Cheng smiled and nodded at Lei Fang. Seeing that he was too stunned to be conversational, he merely gestured a greeting to them before crossing the restaurant and going for the door.


     Watching him leave, Zhen Yue said to Lei Fang:


     "Why is your little martial uncle here?"


     Is he going to start over in the Wuyue Club?


     Lei Fang shook his head unintelligibly.


     "I don't know."


     ...


     When Lou Cheng had left with his designated ride, Su Chen made a call on his phone.


     The call connected after some ringing.


     "Hello Secretary Zhang."


     "Lou Cheng left?" asked Huang Ke's assistant, Zhang Juetao.


     He glanced at Huang Ke on the car.


     The stolid 'King of Spears' was leaning back with his eyes closed as though he was napping.


     Su Chen, pulling himself together and laughed in an ingratiating manner. "He just left. He stayed nearly four hours in the Polar Laboratory this afternoon at -75 degrees..."


     He retailed the puzzling encounter at length.


     -75 degrees… Nearly four hours… For a moment, Zhang Juetao was absent minded. He couldn't believe his ears.


     He subconsciously turned to look at Huang Ke. The King of Spears had already, at some point of time, opened his eyes. His eyes were pensive.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     624 The End Of The Summer Holidays
      Zhang Juetao was shocked and quickly retracted his vision. After saying a few perfunctory words to Su Chen, he hung up the phone.


     The insides of the nanny van suddenly became extremely quiet and only the sounds of the car travelling could be heard. The "Spear King", Huang Ke, had closed his eyes again as though he was never awake. However, Zhang Juetao could vaguely hear a sigh.


     ...


     After returning to his accommodation, Lei Fang sat on the sofa and rested his legs on the coffee table.


     After resting for a while, he took out his phone and sent a message to Mo Jingting.


     "I saw Martial Uncle Lou at Wuyue Club!"


     Mo Jingting happened to be free and quickly replied, "Why was he there?"


     Lei Fang pressed on the voice chat option and said, "I heard that he was here to use the Polar Laboratory."


     "Little Martial uncle is about to return to the professional martial arts circle. Using the Polar Laboratory to eradicate hidden problems and calibrate his condition is pretty normal…" Mo Jingting made her conjecture using the voice chat function too.


     Lei Fang stayed silent for a while before saying, "Sometimes, I'm really impressed by Martial Uncle Lou. He just recovered from a serious injury that took a year. It was one full year! During the recovery period, there are also various kind of sequelae and the media sensationalizing things. If I was him, I might not have been able to withstand all of that and would have given up on myself."


     To truly walk out from such an injury, it would be impossible if he didn't have an extremely strong will and consistent training.


     Mo Jingting laughed before continuing, "Can you not use such a tone to talk about Little Martial uncle? Even if he was delayed by a year, he is still a fourth-pin Dan stage expert that's younger than 23 years old. There is still 7 full years for him to go for the physical invulnerability stage and to make the great leap."


     She had initially wanted to deal Lei Fang a few blows but decided against it.


     "Yeah, that's the foundation of a Heavenly son of the era." Lei Fang said emotionally. "Who knows what kind of impact this injury will bring to Martial Uncle Lou?"


     "Even if there was any impact, he should be able to make up for it in a few years, right?... Little Martial uncle still has 7 full years.," answered Mo Jingting without confidence.


     ...


     In the villa of the "Spear King", Huang Ke, Zheng Yu and Qian Qiyue, who were too lazy to return home, were also talking about Lou Cheng.


     "Why did he appear so suddenly in this place?" Zheng Yu frowned a little and asked.


     Over the past year, Lou Cheng's figure had almost disappeared from the eyes of the public. Even his Weibo was updated only once every few days or sometimes every few months. Much information about him came from people around him before being reported. This made it seem like he had really fallen very deep and not appear for a long period of time. However, who would have expected to meet him at the Wuyue Club so suddenly?Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.



     The baby-faced Qian Qiyue returned the question with a lost look, "Didn't they say that he was here to use the Polar Laboratory?"


     "It seems like he is really about to return to the professional martial arts circle…" Zheng Yu nodded his head slightly.


     "Yeah. I wonder how much of his original strength he's left with currently…" guessed Qian Qiyue curiously. "With such grave injuries, many people have said that even if his body recovered fully, his strength wouldn't return to his peak for a while."


     Zheng Yu picked up her cup of water and drank a mouth before agreeing, "Moreover, being able to take part in professional competition and his body fully recovering are two completely different matters."


     She put down her cup and quickly added, "However, Lou Cheng is still very young and has ample time to resolve the subsequent issues. He still has plenty of time to make the great leap. Speaking of which, his chances are greater than you and I."


     "There's no other options. Comparing ourselves with him would only make you feel angsty." Qian Qiyue agreed with the judgement of his Martial senior. He opened up his palms and continued, "This is a Heavenly son of the era after all. A camel that died from starvation is still larger than a horse!"


     Just as Zheng Yu was about to continue, she caught sight of a figure standing on the balcony with the corner of her vision.


     She squinted her eyes, took a look, and mumbled with astonishment, "It's master!"


     Qian Qiyue followed the direction where she was looking at looked out of the window. Indeed, he saw the Spear King standing on the edge of the balcony almost blending into the darkness. He looked far away.


     "What happened to master?" mumbled Qian Qiyue silently with doubts.


     His master had always been the kind that slept early and woke up early. At this time, he should be in bed!


     Zheng Yu retracted her vision and didn't dare to look further. Similarly, she shook her head with doubt.


     …...


     For the following twenty days, Lou Cheng headed to the Wuyue Club once every three to four days to use the Polar Laboratory as assistance for his training. He gradually withstood colder and colder temperatures. For the remaining time, he would view and try to understand the unique skills in the morning while spending the afternoon and night with Yan Zheke to tour around. They roamed on the streets of Moshang in search for all kind of delicacies, or he would share with his little fairy girl the content of his training notes that didn't involve the secrets of the Ice God Sect. After all, both of them were taking the path of the "Cosmic Universe".


     Days like these were amazing and fulfilling. In a blink of the eye, it was nearing the end of August. Lou Cheng had gained a preliminary mastery of all nine Physical Invulnerability Chapters of the Ice God Sect. Obviously, the so-called preliminary mastery would only mean that he could practice without the visualization diagrams. Other than "Eternal Ice Wall", "Enemy Heart Freezing Move", ""Ice Spirit Holy Light" and "Titanic Starlit Skies - Absolute Frost" which he had a solid foundation in, the remaining four moves would still require two to three months of practice before he could attain an acceptable level of mastery.


     The training at the level of physical invulnerability was a long and drawn out process.


     One afternoon, within the Polar Laboratory, the monitoring screen outside the operations room showed the temperature within. One hundred and thirty-six degree celsius below zero!


     This wasn't a very shocking data as the trend for the filthy rich in the professional competition was moving towards extreme chilling healing system and this data could be easily attained by others. However, those who used this as treatment or to recover from fatigue could only last for a very short amount of time. If they exceeded the time, they might even endanger their lives.


     Yet, at this very moment, the monitoring screen had shown that the Polar conditions had been maintained for twenty-seven minutes!


     Lou Cheng stood on the cold and solid floor. All he could feel was his heart beating unusually intensely. As it beat, it pumped out warm blood that carried some Fire Force through his body. If such an arrangement was delayed for even half a second, he might start to freeze one cell at a time and become a true ice sculpture.


     He was starting to lose his consciousness and no longer had the strength to open his eyes. Surrounding him was pitch-black and extremely chilling darkness.


     At this point, Lou Cheng seemed to be really standing amidst the universe. His body was giving off light and heat as he attempted to illuminate the area and providing warmth to lives just like a star. The two states maintained a very magical balance.


     Chilling frost represented eternity and darkness represented the destination. All the heat and light would eventually extinguish… When such a thought flashed passed his mind, Lou Cheng quickly lifted his almost stiffened right arm and pressed the round button to signal to the operators to open the sealed door.


     Staggering a little, he relied on his own strength and walked out of the Polar grounds.


     Plop! Plop! Plop! His heartbeat grew more intense and several stiffened parts of his body started recovering slowly. At the same time, the fatigue in his body seemed to be expelled with the frost.


     After collecting his thoughts, Lou Cheng asked for his personal data before going for a warm shower. After which, he changed into a new and refreshing set of clothes. Every user of the Polar Laboratory would leave behind a set of monitored data. However, it was highly confidential and the operators of the lab did not have the authority to look at it unless they received the approval from the user himself.


     From the second time onwards, Su Chen no longer waited outside for Lou Cheng. He would then return when it was closer to the end. Lou Cheng had ended in advance today and didn't attempt again. Lou Cheng walked slowly across the corridor of the Wuyue Club building and left this quiet place.


     At the doorstep, a bright red car lowered its window, revealing Yan Zheke's sweet and beautiful face. She covered her mouth and waved her hands naughtily, "Hi, are you coming along?"


     Little fairy girl's imitation on picking him up wasn't natural at all… Lou Cheng shook his head and laughed, "You should be saying something like: Hi, want to hook up?"


     Yan Zheke rolled her eyes, threw daggers with her gaze at him before she patted the seat beside her and said, "Are you coming? If you aren't, I'm leaving!"


     Today was the day they were returning to Xiushan.


     "What an overbearing request for a date!" Lou Cheng made his way to the other side, pulled opened the door and sat down. As for his luggage, he had already packed.


     ...


     When they arrived at Xiushan, the couple returned to their respective homes. As Lou Cheng took out the key to the main door, he could already hear his mum nagging, "You are such a wretched kid. You didn't even say a word when you encountered danger while travelling. After which, why did you stay at the Wuyue club for such a long time?"


     Lou Cheng laughed and replied, "Didn't I make the breakthrough during the travelling? I'm at the Sect to consolidate my state and practice new moves."


     Yeah, my connection with the "Heaven and Earth" has stabilized now. I'm a real and true physical invulnerability expert now!


     "Breakthrough?" Qi Fang hadn't reacted to the situation in the meantime.


     On the other hand, Lou Zhisheng, who was acting nonchalantly previously, raised his head. Disregarding the falling gold frame spectacles, he asked in shocked, "You have reached physical invulnerability?"


     Even ordinary folks would understand the meaning of "making the great leap" after being involved and hearing about it for so many years!


     "You have reached physical invulnerability?" repeated Qi Fang.


     He's just gone for a holiday and he has suddenly reached the physical invulnerability stage?


     "Yeah." Lou Cheng smiled and threw his new bag on the sofa. After which, he illustrated the cause and effect of the whole incident. Naturally, he skipped the portion that was too "stimulating" and terrifying for his parents.


     "Haha. Great! Great!" Qi Fang was overly agitated. After racking her brain, this was the only word she could come up with.


     Lou Zhisheng lifted his personal thermo cup and hid his expression behind the actions of drinking tea. However, after trying to drink for a long time, all he could drink was tea leaves. He had forgotten to add hot water.


     "Great." In the end, he seemed to be possessed by Qi Fang and could only come up with this word.


     When her agitation subsided, Qi Fang asked concerningly, "Cheng, you have reached physical invulnerability now. Are you still returning to the Longhu Club?


     "Yeah I am.," answered Lou Cheng. "Just a while ago, Dragon King gave me a call and I have agreed to his invitation."


     Without showing any hesitation, he just mentioned that he needed to consolidate his state and would return once he gained a preliminary mastery of the Ice Sect's Physical Invulnerability Chapters. At that time, he would discuss the contract again.


     "That's fine too, that's fine too.," commented Lou Zhisheng. "Two days ago, I met the kid from Wang family. He has been released for more than half a year and has since started a specialty snack shop in a mall in Gaofen. I heard that his business is pretty good and there's no one collecting protection fees in big cities. On a good day, he can sell two to three thousand servings and at least a thousand serving on a bad day. Sigh. You all have truly grown up."


     After hearing about Wang Xu's situation, Lou Cheng felt deeply contented.


     "That's great, great…"


     ...


     August thirtieth, in Yan Zheke's room.


     The couple shared a blanket while listing what they had to do the next day.


     "You have reached physical invulnerability now. Would it be difficult to get a visa?" Yan Zheke looked up and asked concerningly.


     Lou Cheng smiled and answered, "I have asked about it. I can still get a visa. I just can't go there whenever I like it. Moreover, I can't stay there for too long each time."


     As Yan Zheke would be returning to Connecticut the next day, he had obtained the approval from his in-laws to stay in the guest room. However, with his personal realm and using the darkness of the night, he snuck into the room of his wife.


     "Yeah, I will treasure every holiday!" replied Yan Zheke.


     After going through so many things together, they were both sure of each other.


     The next day morning, Lou Cheng arrived at the domestic departure hall after sending away his little fairy girl. He arrived at Huacheng at three o'clock in the afternoon and did not inform the assistant in the Longhu club to receive him.


     He carried his luggage and called for a hired car. After cruising through the familiar yet foreign streets, he appeared outside the Longhu Club once again. The scenery of this place had not changed at all.


     After paying the driver, Lou Cheng took a hard look at the signboards engraved with the words "Dragon's Den" and "Tiger's nest". Carrying a faint smile, he opened up his stride and walked in.




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     625 Return
      Lou Cheng wasn't a rash guy. Right after getting off his flight, he called Dragon King and Empress Luo. Giving the club a heads up would likely prevent any snafus later on.


     He found out that Dragon King had gone to the military base, and Empress Luo was right in the office. He didn't want to wait, so he turned down Ning Zitong's offer to have the Assistant Team pick him up. Instead, he took a cab to Longhu Club by himself. With a smile, he stepped into the entrance.


     The security at the guardroom stared at him in astonishment. He walked along the dark-tiled floor in the wide hallway and stopped before the lift. Out of habit, he didn't register himself as a visitor. Similarly, they let him pass.


     Ding-dong!


     The lift on the left arrived. From the retreating metallic door came a swarthy, thin youth with slicked-back hair. It was no other than Huang Bin from the Assistant Team.


     His head hung low as he browsed through the files in his hands. Just as he walked out of the lift, something made him subconsciously raise his head. He came face to face with the visitor waiting for the lift.


     "M… Mr. Lou…?" Recognizing Lou Cheng, Huang Bin was so startled all the files scattered and fell out of his hands.


     "It's been a while," chuckled Lou Cheng. He caught the files.


     There wasn't anything special about his hands, but it was as though they had the whole area covered. Not a single sheet of paper touched the ground.


     "I-It's been a while indeed…" muttered Huang Bin blankly as he took the files from him.


     Lou Cheng stepped into the lift and nodded at him. "We'll talk again."


     Huang Bin nodded hastily, then stared blankly at the shutting metallic doors.


     Arriving on the fifth floor, Lou Cheng walked through the hallway and arrived at Empress Luo's door. As he knocked on the door, his arrival at the club was disseminated through electromagnetic waves.


     "Huh? Lou Cheng came here?" In the Assistant Team's office, Auman and the others were all astonished.


     At the Reserve Team training ground, the zestful Lu Shaofei looked towards the manly Captain Tu who had a rich, bulging forehead. "Lou Cheng came to the club?" she blurted.


     Tu Zheng furrowed his brows. "Someone from the Assistant Team bumped into him."


     A year had elapsed, yet he had not reached Physical Invulnerability. The pressure on him was accumulating.


     The ones who were famed alongside him had mostly not made the breakthrough either. The only exceptions were Gou Wen of Xuanwu School and Meng Liang of Shizhou Island. Zhi Ren of Daxing Temple, Ming Shi of Shangqing Sect, Qing Feng of Shushan Study, and Wang Xuan of Yanzhao League were all still stuck. It wasn't easy to make the great leap after all.


     "So he's really returning to the professional scene…" said the muscular and round-faced Yu Wangyuan pensively.


     "Mhm," uttered Lu Shaofei. "Seems like he has gotten rid of his sequela."



     "With the rate he was going at the start, who knows what level he would be at now if not for that one year of delay," mused Sun Jianlin rather sentimentally, despite being a bystander.


     Jia Lu, who always appeared detached, giggled while rolling her bright eyes. "Either way, he's back now. I was expecting the ones fighting in low-tiered professional matches to come back first."


     Tu Zheng loosened his brows and said with a captain's air.


     "As long as he's back, he's one of us. I don't want you to mention his injuries in front of him."


     "And, no matter what he went through, I believe he still has what it takes. All of you, and me, we have to buckle up to not lose to him!"


     Being high-Pins at their young ages, Lu Shaofei, Yu Wangyuan, and the others were naturally competitive. They answered at once, "Yes, Captain Tu!"


     …


     Thud, thud, thud! Lou Cheng knocked rhythmically at the door to Ning Zitong's office.


     "Please come in," replied a voice as clear as spring water.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     He opened the door and entered. He saw Ning Zitong sitting behind a mahogany desk. Her hair cascaded freely from her shoulders. Her beautiful, elegant features had a multicultural feel attached.


     Gazing pensively at Lou Cheng, she shook her head and smiled.


     "This generation's Heavenly Sons of China lives up to their names… Not one of you fell behind…"


     Two made the great leap at 23. One attained Physical Invulnerability at 22. As for the living Buddha, there's no need to say much… Ren Li, around five months younger than Lou Cheng, only hit 22 last July. Of course, she started martial arts a lot earlier than Lou Cheng.


     "Um, everyone's been working hard," said Lou Cheng nonchalantly. He couldn't give a humble reply since Empress Luo wasn't only complimenting him, but also Priest and Chihuahua.


     Since they returned from Nile later than Lou Cheng, Peng Leyun and Ren Li were still learning the Physical Invulnerability Chapters of their respective Sects. They have not yet announced their advancements publically.


     Ning Zitong leaned back and curved her lips into a smile.


     "When I first heard from Dragon King about you making the breakthrough, I almost thought he finally learned to joke after thirty years. But, sigh. Age is catching up to me. I can't compete with you youngsters anymore."


     The worst part was that the brat before her didn't even require external force and made the great leap by himself!


     Before Lou Cheng gave an answer, she stood up.


     "Follow me. I'll bring you to the Core Team. You'll meet your future teammates there. As for the contract, you can have your lawyer come in at a later time. You don't have to worry about us treating you any less than you deserve."


     "Okay," replied Lou Cheng nonchalantly.


     …


     At the Reserve Team training grounds, Yu Wangyuan was doing cool down exercises. Whimsically, he said, "Now that Lou Cheng's back on the team, should we host another welcome party for him?"


     "Forget it. That might remind him of his being injured and rub him the wrong way," said Lu Shaofei, shaking her head. She went on expectantly. "I wonder how his recovery is going. Captain Tu, should we shift the team sparring to tomorrow?"


     The words sparked eagerness in Jia Lu and the others.


     Tu Zheng had just ended his training. Phone in hand, he considered the idea. "Forget it. Give him a few days to adjust."


     That was when he felt a vibration in his palm. A message came.


     Tu Zheng lowered his head and read it. His expression changed.


     "Lou Cheng went over to the Core Team…" he blurted.


     ...


     "Him? Our new teammate?" said "Optimus Prime" Long Zhen, startled. Empress Luo had summoned him from the individual training ground.


     When he heard about a new Physical Invulnerability Expert joining, he couldn't figure out who it was even after racking his brains. Presently, he was all curious with many questions piled up. The number of Physical Invulnerability Fighters was limited, so they more or less recognized each other even if they weren't associated. Long Zhen trusted that if someone hopped into the club, he would have heard about it. As to it being someone who recently made the breakthrough, there were only a few of those every year and they were always fervently sought after.


     Long Zhen wasn't the only one surprised. Martial Arts Fanatic, Guo Jie, was equally thunderstruck. She would have believed it if Lou Cheng made the breakthrough after one year of hard work from a year back. However, that wasn't the case. He suffered grave injuries and was haunted by his sequela for a long time. How did he suddenly make the great leap?


     Beside her, the team member (and coach), Lü Yan's eyes gleamed. He studied Lou Cheng with astonished eyes, not entirely buying the story.


     He was middle aged, with half his hair gone white. His chiseled features were handsome, but his face gave away innate defiance. He had always avoided Lou Cheng after the Dragon King gave him, a quasi-Physical Invulnerability at that time, special treatment.


     Ning Zitong, satisfied with their reactions, gave a silvery laugh.


     "He made the breakthrough in Nile at the start of August," she said curtly. She then gesticulated to Lou Cheng by raising her chin.


     Lou Cheng smiled gently. Walking forward, he let loose his mind to amplify his connection. The area around him darkened, giving birth to a bone-biting frost. At the same time, flickers of flames popped up in succession, warming the area around him.


     That cleared all doubts from Lü Yan, Long Zhen, and Guo Jie. But, they were all rather affected, so none of them said anything.


     "Incredible, incredible! Being able to make the breakthrough after being delayed for a year due to heavy injuries! Truly incredible!" Long Zhen was the first to give a thumbs-up. "Now, I have the Dragon King before me and you chasing after me. It's getting tougher for me to reach of the top of the club, huh!"


     He never neglected results produced from hard work, and he never held back compliments. But, at the same time, he never surrendered. He wouldn't let anyone surpass him easily.


     Without the injuries delaying me for a year, I might not have been able to make the breakthrough in two to three or even four to five years. Heck, I might not have even made it my whole life, thought Lou Cheng placidly.


     Guo Jie loosened her brows and nodded.


     "We'll have a go soon."


     A martial arts fanatic indeed, thought Lou Cheng in amusement.


     Lü Yan, maintaining his dignity, nodded at him.


     "I admit I underestimated you. Now that you have made the great leap, you are no doubt one of us on the Core Team."


     Ning Zitong turned her wrist to consult her watch. "Alright, about time I bring him to the conference. The reporters are probably mostly here by now."


     She had instructed the External Affairs Team to contact the Huacheng media right after receiving Lou Cheng's post-flight call.


     ...


     In Longhu Club's large conference room, the External Affairs Team had set up the stage for a news conference.


     "I heard this is about Lou Cheng?" asked a reporter turning to another reporter.


     The female reporter with her hair dyed in cranberry red nodded. "I was told the same."


     "Before this, Lou Cheng announced that he would be returning to the arena in four to five months. It's the start of April now, about time I would say. Is he rejoining the Longhu Club?" guessed the reporter who made the first question.


     He wore thin-framed glasses and had a good sense of fashion.


     "I like how you used the word re-joining," laughed another artsy reporter. "He's back to his old line of work."


     There was scorn in his tone.


     "What a pity for him to be delayed by a year. Lou Cheng is more or less out of the list of Heavenly Sons of China now…" said Cranberry Head ruefully.


     That was when Ning Zitong and Lou Cheng came in from the entrance and sat behind the conference table.


     "Hm? They didn't give him much attention. There's only Empress Luo with him." Thin-framed Glasses pointed out shrewdly.


     The Artsy reporter nodded in agreement. "Indeed… Lou Cheng doesn't look much different, just more reserved."


     Lou Cheng had already changed into the navy-blue Longhu martial arts suit. He no longer had the air of a student. Right now, he looked matured and manly.


     Ning Zitong gestured for everyone to quiet down.


     "This time, I'm the only one with Lou Cheng. That's because he no longer needs Physical Invulnerability Experts to control the stage for him. He is already qualified enough to be sitting here."


     Snap! Snap! Camera lights flickered as reporters rapidly recorded Empress Luo's speech. They still haven't gotten the message behind those words.


     Ning Zitong cleared her throat. "I hereby make an announcement. Lou Cheng will be rejoining Longhu Club as an official member of the Core Team!"


     I knew it, he's back in Longhu, thought the reporters as they recorded down those words. Then, realizing something odd in those words, they raised their heads and looked from Ning Zitong to Lou Cheng, then from Lou Cheng to Ning Zitong.


     Core Team?


     An official member of the Longhu Club Core Team?




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     626 Confidence Destroyer
      For the various media houses, the Core Team was a term Longhu Club used in an official news release. Under most of the circumstances, it had a more common, well known and acceptable name: The Physical Invulnerability Team!


     All the official members of this team were physical invulnerability experts who had made the great leap!


     After connecting the dots that Empress Luo suggested, the reporters retracted their gazes and looked at one another. Some of them were lost, some of them were confused while others were agitated. They felt that they had gotten a thread to something big.


     Really?


     Lou Cheng had really made the great leap and make it to the top?


     However he suffered a grave injury a year ago and had just recovered from it. How is it possible for him to reach the physical invulnerability stage?


     How low he had fallen could be confirmed with the occasional Weibo update he posted. Coming back and advancing seemed to be two completely different matters!


     The reporters kept exchanging glances as this piece of news was too sudden, too explosive and too incredible. They had even forgotten to raise their hands and asked further questions in fear that their conjectures would sound silly to others.


     After several tens of seconds, one reporter finally stood out. The female reporter with maroon red hair looked at Ning Zitong and asked with a trembling voice, "Empress Luo, what you are saying is that Lou Cheng made the great leap and reached the physical invulnerability stage?"


     When this question was asked, all the reporters held their breath and focused on Ning Zitong. The conference room was so quiet that one could hear a pin dropped.


     Ning Zitong looked around before smiling elegantly, "Yes."


     The entire conference room immediately erupted. The reporters were whispering with one another and discussing fervently.


     "Oh my god, he just recovered, right?"


     "Was the news of him being injured fake?"


     "He wouldn't have to resort to saying goodbyes on Weibo if it was fake…"


     "Let me see, based on what Lou Cheng said himself, he probably recovered in July or August. In other words, he used just a month of time to reach physical invulnerability stage?"


     "This… This is comparable to the Living Buddha's pace!"


     ...


     After allowing the reporters to discuss within themselves for a while, Ning Zitong finally continued with a radiant smile, "Feel free to clarify any doubts you might have. The subject is right here. There aren't many opportunities."


     The female reporter with maroon hair took advantage of the fact that she was still standing and asked Lou Cheng aggressively, "Mr. Lou Cheng. May I ask when did you make the great leap?"


     They didn't doubt the authenticity of this incident. This was because Empress Luo attended the news release and this was equivalent to using the full faith of Longhu Club as backing.



     Moreover, Lou Cheng would definitely participate in top-tier professional competitions and title matches. Even if they could hide it now, they wouldn't be able to do so for a lifetime!


     Lou Cheng moved the mike over and answer honestly, "In the beginning of August."


     Roar! The conference room erupted once again. Every single reporter seemed to be extremely excited.


     The reporter with a pair of narrow framed spectacles raised his hand and stood up. After which, he asked with composure, "When did you recover from your previous injury? And what were the reasons for your injury?"


     Lou Cheng ignored the second question and replied based on his memory, "I recovered from my injury in the beginning of the year but suffered from sequelae. To solve this issue, I made an attempt in March. You guys could see it as a surgery. This attempt was very successful and allowed me to completely shake off my injury. After recuperation, I fully recovered around the month of June. "


     "In other words, you only took a month to make the great leap and achieve the physical invulnerability stage from the peak of inhuman stage?" A scholarly-looking reporter triumphed against all others and posted the question.


     He had already thought of the headlines for this news conference. If Lou Cheng answered "Yes", he would say "Comparable to Living Buddha". Otherwise, he would emphasize "Incredible".


     Lou Cheng bit his lips, thought about what he wanted to say and answered with a faint smile, "You can't put it that way. The truth is, I'm grateful for this injury and being at rock bottom over the last year. It allowed me to truly find my own path, understand my inner self, strengthen my resolve and accumulate enough knowledge to cross into the physical invulnerability stage. This was the true crux behind me making the great leap."


     He wasn't one that liked to flaunt his learnings but right now, a sentence he learned flashed in his mind.


     The sharp edge of a sword comes from constant grinding, and the plum blossom's fragrance comes after the bitter winter cold!


     Lou Cheng's reply was great. He didn't deny or confirm… The scholarly-looking reporter cursed silently and was preparing to ask another question to puff up the content of his reporting.


     However at this moment, he discovered from the side of his vision that almost all the other reporters were writing fervently. Clearly, they had started writing their communication news and attempted to be the first to release it.


     These imbeciles! The scholarly-looking reporter forwent his question and sat down in a hurry to start writing on his content.


     ...


     "Core Team?" Upon hearing Tu Zheng's words, the macho-looking Lu Shaofei's pitch suddenly increased.


     This was her dream and long cherished goal. Yet, it was that out of her reach!


     Sun Jianlin was confused and asked with a frown, "Is he there to pay a visit to the physical invulnerability experts?"


     Based on the rules, there was such a thing in the schedule for one who had just joined. This might hold too although this was the second time Lou Cheng was joining.


     Tu Zheng kept his emotions in check before saying with an awful face, "Empress Luo and the rest aren't too fond of the formalities all along…"


     It was clear what he really meant. It seemed that this matter wasn't that simple.


     Yu Wangyuan and the rest opened their mouths before closing them. Suddenly, it went silent. The truth was they already had their own conjectures in their heart. It was just that they couldn't believe the answer.


     It must be a joke!


     Even if Lou Cheng stays healthy for a year, he might not be able to achieve it. Let alone the fact that he had suffered a grave injury for a year!


     Amidst the suppressed silence, Yu Wangyuan opened his mouth and said with a low voice, "Perhaps Lou Cheng has really reached the physical invulnerability stage…"


     "How could it be?" Tu Zheng spoke slower and slower. He didn't seem to want to fact the matter but still had to admit it.


     Jia Lu kept his spectator's mindset and laughed with a sigh, "Don't say that I'm only saying this now. I feel that this might be true. He's a Heavenly son of the era that has been creating miracle after miracle. The injury might have just been a blessing in disguise for him?"


     Tu Zheng opened his mouth and was about to say something when he received a message suddenly. It was from Optimus Prime, Long Zhen.


     His eyes swept through the message once, and again, and again. Finally, he believed that he was not hallucinating.


     After a few seconds of silence, he looked down and said, "Lou Cheng has reached physical invulnerability."


     The six simple words reverberated throughout the reserve team training ground. Everyone felt a heavy feeling in their heart.


     It was another period of silence. Lu Shaofei looked blankly forward but her mind was a mess. She didn't know what she was thinking about. Yu Wangyuan was in a daze initially before forcing a smile and shaking his head constantly.


     Sun Jianlin took a deep breath and wanted to say something. However, he chose to keep them back in the end. Jia Lu also looked at the green tile in front of him. Suddenly, it seemed like the patterns on it were filled with artistic beauty. She let out a laugh and mumbled to herself, "Alright. Now I don't have to worry about being replaced by him."


     Yeah, it wasn't meaningful at all to compare a physical invulnerability expert with an inhuman.


     He and the rest of the group had been left far behind… So far that they could no longer see the back of him.


     Yu Yuanwang forced a smile and said, "Some people are born to deal blows to others. My confidence has been completely shattered by him."


     Tu Zheng, Lu Shaofei and the rest had gone silent once again. Although they were unwilling to admit it, they were more reluctant to deceive themselves.


     ...


     Songcheng University had just started a new semester. Yan Xiaoling, who was in her last year in the university, stood by the window of her dormitory. She looked at the far away Weishui Lake and suddenly, sad and emotions welled up in her.


     She thought of an elegant and beautiful phrase but when it came out of her mouth, it had totally changed, "This water is darned clean… The school is so rich. How great would it be if they could subsidize the canteen!"


     At this moment, her phone, which was placed on the study table, was vibrating incessantly and the notification ringtones kept ringing.


     Who's that? Yan Xiaoling mumbled and walked closer to the table to pick up her phone.


     She glimpsed through it and saw voice messages after voice messages from Brahman.


     Did something big happen? Yan Xiaoling unlocked her screen with a head full of doubts.


     For her last summer semester, she had entered the late stage of the cancerous disease known as laziness. She had even rarely frequented the QQ group as she was too lazy to type and speak.


     After clicking on the voice message, she placed the phone beside her ear. Yan Xiaoling almost went dead from the sharp voice of Brahman.


     "Little Nightfall, Little Nightfall, Little Nightfall!"


     "Look at the news! Look at the news! Look at the news!"


     "Quick! Quick! Quick!"


     What the… You are already in the third year of high school. Why are you still acting like a kid… Yan Xiaoling silently mocked Brahman, who was taller than her by 20 centimeters.


     Several seconds later, her eyes reflected a familiar name and an exaggerated headline, "Lou Cheng's Ascend to The Heavens, Comparable to Living Buddha!"


     "Returning from the ordeal, Lou Cheng reaches physical invulnerability!"


     "A blessing in disguise. The name of Heavenly son of the era is indeed worthy!"


     ...


     What had happened? What had happened?... Yan Xiaoling was shocked and quickly clicked into the news to browse the content.


     "...The Longhu Club held a press conference to announce Lou Cheng re-joining the club. He will be entering the Core Team..." After reading the first few lines, Yan Xiaoling finally knew what had happened.


     Tears suddenly welled up in her eyes. She had really held it back for a long time. After which, a radiant smile appeared as she started walking back and forth. She even started humming a song,


     I've waited for so long. I've finally waited till today!Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     She cried after laughing and laughed after crying. After the cycle repeated itself for a few times, Yan Xiaoling sat on the chair in a daze. She wore a silly smile.


     It was only when Mu Jinnian walked in and touched her hair that she regained her conscious. She logged in to the forum and saw that the thread had exploded.


     "Simply, simply... I couldn't find any words to describe my feelings now!" Unparalleled Dragon King spoke in a manner that was not seen frequently.


     Nie Qiqi posted on the thread, "[Jumping around expression] Girls, come and take a look at God!"


     "D*mn it! This is what you call a dent to his potential? I also would like to have such a "dent to my potential"!" laughed "All The Good Names Are Taken By Dogs".


     ...


     Just when Yan Xiaoling was about to join them, "Poison Milk Hierarch" He Xiaowei was reviewing the relevant Weibo messages. He discovered that everyone was discussing how he could make the great leap so quickly and everyone was feeling emotional and excited.


     As he had failed miserably because of Lou Cheng several times, He Xiaowei had learned from his mistake. He had chose to stay away from anything relating to Lou Cheng and not to comment before everything had been confirmed.


     Yeah, now's the time! He typed with satisfaction and posted a message on Weibo, "I feel that the focuses of discussions are a little off. Let us make a guess on how long would it take for Lou Cheng to get his first title!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .


     627 Oh Dreams
      After sending that post, He Xiaowei took a sip of water. Then refreshed the page and saw a number of replies:


     "Nah, I don't think Lou Cheng will ever get a title…"


     "To the previous commenter, did you forget about his supernatural ability to defy all naysayers?"


     "I can't say for other things, but I'm a hundred percent sure Lou Cheng won't get his title this year!"


     "To the previous commenter, and why's that?"


     "Isn't it obvious? It's already September. He can't just join national title competitions that are already at grand finals. As for the other titles, the main competition is this year but the finals are next year. He won't be able to get it this year even if he tried."


     "Cough. Loyal little fan here. Give him some time, that's my two cents. It took Wisdom King three years to get his first title, I hope Lou Cheng can do it in three years too."


     "That reminds me, the Living Buddha hasn't held any titles... "


     The topics expanded as many pitched in. Some people even began discussing what title Lou Cheng should use if he clinched champion in Battle of the Kings. Gratified, He Xiaowei held up his cup and took a gulp.


     A person needs to be able to adapt to all situations. You have to admit defeat sometimes. If not, you'll end up like that All-knowing something. If he wasn't so stubborn and prideful at that time, he wouldn't have had to leave the scene after his other accounts failed to go viral.


     ...


     In the Wuyue Club, Lei Fang had just finished training. Looking at his phone, he froze in the shower cubicle for two entire minutes.


     He had undressed to only his briefs, revealing his manly and defined muscles. He was going to shower but forgot to twist the tap on after a glance at his phone.


     Physical Invulnerability, Physical Invulnerability, Lou Cheng attained Physical Invulnerability… The words echoed in his head. Then he realized.


     Martial Uncle Lou's sudden appearance at the Wuyue Club and his usage of Polar Laboratory. The most plausible and reasonable explanation for that was he had already attained Physical Invulnerability and needed it to aid his training.


     Nonetheless, who would have considered this possibility at that time? Even if it did cross his mind, he'll reject it and laugh about it, then rack his brains for a more reasonable answer.


     Who knew some things simply defied logic? Anything can happen in this vast world!


     Some people were born to defy logic!


     Coming out of his stance, Lei Fang drew a deep breath, then exhaled slowly.


     When he looked at someone like that, he lost all motivation for martial arts. He might not be able to attain Physical Invulnerability even if he put in three to five years of hard work. Yet, it was like a walk in the park for Martial Uncle Lou. So what was the point of him trying? What was the point of him plunging into rigorous training one day after the other, and putting in all those extra hours?



     Thoughts racing, he was overwhelmed by dejection and disappointment. At last, he turned on the tap and doused his head in cold water.


     Drip, drop, drip, drop. The coldness gave him a respite from his depression. He kept encouraging himself.


     What Physical Invulnerability meant and represented—Lei Fang was well aware of that. The difference in status alone was enough to make him grit his teeth and push on.


     Shaking off the water droplets from his hair, he suddenly laughed. A bitter laugh.


     Physical Invulnerability was the border that separated a fish from a dragon. Yet, some people could make the leap with such ease…


     In the training grounds, Zheng Yu and Qian Qiyue stared at their phones in silence.


     "So he's attained Physical Invulnerability…" said Qian Qiyue emotionally.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     Zhen Yu raised her head.


     "Master probably already knew," she said in hindsight.


     That night, when he stood on the balcony, this was probably the thing on his mind. Was he feeling sentimental at how the new generation surpassed the old one?


     Qian Qiyue had many things on his mind and plenty of emotions to express. Yet, all he could say in the end was, "The gap between us is huge…"


     Back when Lou Cheng won the Xing Province King of Youth Competition and became a rising star, he still felt competitive. But, after all these years, he was completely numb and utterly defeated. He knew he could never catch up to him. He had to face the facts and reality.


     Zhen Yu stole a glance at him, then laughed sentimentally. "This makes me feel dejected but hopeful at the same time. If Lou Cheng can make the great leap so easily, perhaps Physical Invulnerability isn't that far away from us after all."


     "Makes sense…" Qian Qiyue nodded in assent. He turned and walked towards the exit.


     When he was near the exit, he suddenly heard a melancholic murmur from Zhen Yu.


     "But when it's our turn to try, we might just discover that attaining Physical Invulnerability is next to impossible…"


     ...


     The evening sunlight spilled into the room, gilding its interior. Cai Zongming opened his eyes lazily after a twitch of his eyelashes (an effeminate feature Lou Cheng had always made fun of).


     "Sh*t, I slept this long?" He allowed himself a moment to recover from sleep inertia, then held up his phone to check the time.


     In the past two months, he had been gradually taking over the family business. His schedule wasn't that packed, and he even had time to go on dates with Fang Yuan, who was on summer break. However with everything being new and all, it was stressful enough to make him quite nervous. He was worn out. He had that afternoon to himself so he decided on a quick nap, only to find himself waking up after five. At night, he had to attend a business dinner, and he was dreading it.


     He was languid and didn't want to get up, so he chatted with Fang Yuan for a while. While he was at it, he carelessly browsed the forums and Weibo.


     A minute later, a sparkle entered his eyes. He was shocked, elated, and in utter disbelief.


     He sent a message to Lou Cheng and got an affirmative reply. He didn't congratulate him immediately but rolled and sat up straight. Smiling, he looked through the window. At length, he muttered to himself "Oh, dreams…"


     His smile widened. Suddenly, he pulled his sheets away and hopped out of bed. He put on his shirt, casual pants, tie, and suit, then applied a little gel to his hair. He admired his zestful self in the mirror.


     "Not bad! Pretty handsome for a dog!" he said praising himself. He then let out a laugh. "Damn, why am I insulting myself? If Cheng heard me, he would tell me I have improved so much as a comedian that I could now do a duo stand-up comedy by myself!"


     ...


     Ji House Residence, Jiangnan Province.


     Ji Jianzhang paced up and down with his hands crossed at his back. In his elation, he chided in annoyed amusement, "Shi Jianguo, you old scum…"


     How could he not mention a word of such excellent news!


     He had first gone to the war-torn areas to settle Lin Que's matter. He couldn't promise his safety, but at least he reduced the chances of him running into great danger. Right after he was back in China, he heard the news about his grandson-in-law making the great leap!


     To think they wanted to give him more practice before this!


     Dou Ning, leaning comfortably on the armchair across him, also chided. "That cheeky girl Ke Ke! She never said a word. Treating us two like strangers! What's the time in Connecticut? I'm going to call and give her an earful!"


     But then again, the girl's got an excellent eye for people. I would even say it's comparable to mine back in the days!


     "Three to four AM," replied Ji Jianzhang tentatively.


     "I will call her when she wakes up." She pushed back the scolding time. After all, she loved her granddaughter too dearly.


     That was when her phone rung. It was Yan Zheke.


     "Why are you up this late?" chided Dou Ning right as the call connected.


     "I just snuck out of bed to watch the news conference~" replied Yan Zheke cheekily.


     "You have the gall to say it!" said Dou Ning, remembering her previous emotions. "It's almost been a month since Lou Cheng made the great leap! Not even a word from you!"


     Yan Zheke giggled and replied breezily, "Heh-heh! Do you like the surprise?"


     ...


     When the news conference had ended, Lou Cheng returned to Empress Luo's office.


     Ning Zitong, rather languidly, propped her head up with one hand as she moved the mouse.


     "The club provides a mansion or high-end apartment for all Core Team members. These are all company-owned property. You can go pick one yourself later. If you don't like any of the locations, you'll have to make do with it. In the future, it's up to you whether you want to sell it or rent it out," she said casually.


     "Okay. I'm okay with anything at the moment," replied Lou Cheng with a smile.


     His wife was overseas, so it didn't matter where he lived as long as the house had good sound-ventilation, no leaking issues, and regular cleaning service.


     "Get your lawyer to come in for the reviewing of terms and conditions. In this time, you will focus on practicing the Physical Invulnerability Chapters of the Fire Sect. You don't have to attend professional competitions with us yet. When you have grasped the basics in late-October, there will be Grandmaster title battle opened to Physical Invulnerability Experts. Haha, that will be your first time appearing in a top-tiered match," said Ning Zitong, smiling. "Make sure to consult Coach Lü when learning the Physical Invulnerability Chapters of the Fire Sect. He's not as strong as the Dragon King, is conceited, and has a stubborn mouth. But he does have an exceptional grasp of the Physical Invulnerability Chapters and a knack for coaching. Back then, the Dragon King learned a lot from him too. If not, heh, he wouldn't have assigned someone this bad-tempered to be the coach."


     "Sister Ning, why are you so harsh on Coach Lü?" asked Lou Cheng, amused.


     "I'm just stating facts!" said Ning Zitong negligently.


     She remembered something.


     "You'll be picking a daily assistant later. Leave all the trivial stuff to them and focus on training!"




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     628 A Change In One’s Life
      "Alright. Lou Cheng didn't have any differing new ideas and therefore agreed to it without any prerequisites.


     Seeing that she had informed Lou Cheng about the things she needed to, Ning Zitong picked up her office phone and dialled an internal number to ask the supervisor of the Logistics Team to come over. After which, she asked him to lead Lou Cheng to choose a personal room for physical invulnerability members on the fifth floor.


     In comparison to when he was an inhuman, the current room was substantially bigger. It was bigger by a hundred square metres and had a meeting space for official work. The lighting of the room was extremely great and had a side door on the right side of the room. When the side door was open, the corridor connected to the bedroom and study room on the left and right. At the end of it was a room for showering and room with a toilet. The sound-proofing was also great.


     After Lou Cheng had chosen a room where he could see the lake from his bedroom, he noticed the supervisor of the Logistics Team had set up his laptop and started introducing individual bungalows and high-storey mansions to him through the projector. Towards the end of his introduction, he displayed the information of various members of the Assistant Team. As he went through the information, he casually mentioned each individual's character, hobbies, working capability and other aspects in a detailed manner. Naturally, no one could be absolutely objective. When it came to those who he was more familiar with, on good terms with or those that had asked him for a favor, the supervisor couldn't help but put in a few good words for them.


     After listening carefully, Lou Cheng leaned back on the sofa and said with a faint smile "Let me think about it for a while. Can you send this information to my inbox?"


     "There wouldn't be a need for that. I can leave my laptop directly here. Once you've made your decision, you can give me a call. Why don't we add each other on WeChat?" asked the supervisor of the logistic team sincerely.


     "Alright.," answered Lou Cheng readily as he took out his phone.


     After they added each other, the supervisor added, "You don't have to be in a hurry. Take some time to think about it. You can even go take a look around. Since you will be moving in, there would be a need to do a deep cleaning. Before that, which five-star hotel will you like us to book for you? Or do you have other other plans?


     "I will just stay here in the meantime. It's pretty nice here." Lou Cheng pointed to the bedroom on the left side of the corridor.


     After seeing the supervisor off, he zipped the information about the different accommodation and sent it to Yan Zheke through an offline transfer. After which, he added another message, "[Laughing secretly expression] Which one do you like? It might very well be our home in the future."


     Once he had decided, the rights to the property would be transferred to his name.



     After sending, he did not expect his little fairy girl to give him a reply anytime soon as it was four o'clock in the morning where she was. He went to read through the conversation records of a few group chats before exchanging some sarcastic words with Cai Zongming.


     At that moment, he noticed that the file that he transferred offline was received. Yan Zheke's profile pic became clearer with a message, [Hands supporting the chin expression], "If I can't decide on which property to choose, will you be sleeping under the bridge tonight?"


     "Why are you awake? [Shocked expression]" replied Lou Cheng.


     "Hehe, based on my foresight, I knew that you would have matters that required my input~" answered Yan Zheke triumphantly.


     Lou Cheng didn't expose her for staying awake just to see the news of him returning to the Longhu club. He played along and expressed his surprise, shock and admiration.


     After the file was completely sent, Yan Zheke looked through it seriously. After which, she exchanged her views with Lou Cheng. In the end, she sent three photos to Lou Cheng.


     "These two bungalows and this high-storey mansion look pretty good. However, I'm not too sure of it as I have not seen it with my own eyes…"


     "No problem. I'll find some time to go take a look tomorrow. I'll video chat you at the same time!" answered Lou Cheng decisively.


     Yan Zheke replied, "[Cover mouth while smiling expression] Are you really going to sleep under the bridge tonight?


     "I have a personal resting room." Lou Cheng stood up and sent a request for a video call. After Yan Zheke accepted, he showed her the bedroom, study room, meeting room and washrooms.


     "Not bad!" laughed Yan Zheke. "In that case, I'll take a few more days to consider!"


     "Oh right, in that case, help me choose an assistant too. This is the information." Lou Cheng added and put on the expression that suggested that "the capable Coach Yan should do more".


     Yan Zheke stared open her eyes widely and said, "You have to bother me with regard to such a small matter?"


     "I'm not familiar with most of them. Even if I know them, the understanding is shallow. Since I do not know who to choose, I might as well believe in the great judgement of Coach Yan! [Laughing evilly expression]" replied Lou Cheng.


     "Since you have asked so sincerely, I should help you choose one~" Yan Zheke unzipped the file and browsed through each piece of information.


     In less than two seconds, he replied, "[Serious face expression] Let's choose Auman! Let's just choose her!"


     "Why?" asked Lou Cheng curiously.


     "I only know that guy with the surname Huang and her. As for the rest, they are all similar after I went through their information…" Yan Zheke continued, "[Red smiley expression] Moreover, when you quit the Longhu Club previously, didn't she send you an encouragement message too? This shows that she's not the kind who suck up to those below her or looked down upon by those who are above her. She has quite a good personality. When she accompanied me to watch the documentary in the museum, I liked the way she carried herself."


     Moreover, she knew when to appear and leave too!


     That's true… Lou Cheng nodded his head slightly before replying, "[Naughty smile expression] I thought you would choose a male assistant."


     Yan Zheke replied, "[Clenched fist expression] I have confidence in you!"


     After which, she added another line with a [Proud expression], "And I've more confidence in myself! I'm a little fairy girl~" Before Lou Cheng could respond, she sent another message, "[Naughty smile expression] If I visit Huacheng and you happen to have additional training or other matters to attend to, I can pull her along to go shopping or others. It would be boring if the assistant is a guy~"


     "That's true… [Nodding head expression]" replied Lou Cheng.


     Typically, it was inevitable for ordinary people to look for a female assistant while working. As long as he could behave himself, restrict communication to only business and not make any misleading actions, he would not have to be afraid of rumours.


     ...


     Within the Assistant Team, all the members, who were fond of going to other offices, were in their seats. This made their office as complete as it ever was.


     They were all pretending to be calm. They were typing furiously on the computer, pretending to communicate with the Cars Team, or staring at the screen while pretending to be in deep thoughts. However, whenever footsteps could be heard approaching, they couldn't help but straighten their backs and become all tensed up. When they discovered that it wasn't the supervisor, they would then relax.


     Within the group, Huang Bin lifted his cup and placed it to his mouth. However, he did not have the intention to drink. From time to time, he would turn his head to Auman who had long silky hair drifted over her shoulders. He was highly alert and was clearly worried.


     When Lou Cheng was in the club before, he had the most interactions with her. I'm always a little behind her…


     She is my greatest competitor!


     Luckily, the supervisor of the Logistic Team is from my hometown and I have maintained a good relationship with him. He will definitely put in some good words for me.


     Auman seemed to be acting normally. However, she was deleting what she wrote and rewriting it without any real progress. In her mind, various thoughts were hovering. They could be separated into two kinds and were engaging a debate constantly:


     "Among all the people on the Assistant Team, I'm the one whom Mr. Lou is most familiar with. The chances of him picking me are the highest."


     "Forget it. This level of familiarity is only on the surface. It couldn't be compared with the introduction of the supervisor of the Logistic Team. "


     "No matter what, I haven't done anything that would irk Mr. Lou. I even consoled him when he was at the lowest point in his life."


     "Stop dreaming. When will such a great thing ever happen to you?"


     ...


     Sun Tingting was the most relaxed among all. However, she was clearly in a very bad mood.


     Over the previous period of time, she believed that Tu Zheng had a higher chance of making the great leap than Lou Cheng and would have achieved it quicker. She had spent all her attention on getting in the good graces of Tu Zheng. Now, she almost had no chance at all of being chosen.


     If I knew this would happen, I would have worked on both sides! She thought agonizingly to herself.


     For the members of the Assistant Team, to be chosen by physical invulnerability experts as their personal assistance were also a great leap forward for them!


     Tick tock tick tock. The clock in the office was moving slowly. Huang Bin and the rest finally heard the familiar footsteps of their supervisor. He was an impatient guy and typically walked very fast. If he had something on, he would even run around!


     All the members straightened their backs once again. Some of them even subconsciously gripped their pens.


     The supervisor of the Assistant Team, Au Yangde, looked around and revealed a rare smile, "Auman, come over for a while. Follow me to see Mr. Lou."


     Auman's mind went blank instantly but still stood up immediately by instinct. As for Sun Tingting and the rest, they either slouched at their desk or heaved a sigh. Their disappointment could clearly be seen in their expressions. As for Huang Bin, he even crushed the paper in his hand and threw it to the dustbin beside his desk.


     After several seconds, Auman finally reacted back from it and answered in a hurry, "Alright, right away!"


     As she spoke, she rose out of her seat and quickly ran towards the door. She still felt like she was in a dream until she stood in front of Lou Cheng.


     "I'll be troubling you in the future.," greeted Lou Cheng with a faint smile.


     "Alright. No, I mean that's what you're supposed to do.," stammered Auman. However, she recovered her composure quickly and asked directly, "Mr. Lou, is there anything I should pay particular attention to?"


     Lou Cheng thought for a while before answering, "I'm quite a boring person and don't really like to chat. You have to learn how to entertain yourself."


     "If there isn't anything, I won't disturb you.," responded Auman in a hurry.


     Lou Cheng nodded his head slightly and continued, "Help me settle the matters regarding the chauffeur of the nanny car. I'm not familiar with any of them. If there isn't anyone you are satisfied with, inform the Human Resource Team to hire another person. I'll be staying in the club for the next few days and will message you if I have anything for you."


     "Alright!" Two familiar faces had started surfacing her mind.


     As she reached the doorstep, she couldn't help but turned around and thank Lou Cheng several times.Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.


     ...


     After confirming the chauffeur, she was ready to leave. Just as she was at the gate and was about to head for the public bus before changing to the train, she saw a silver grey nanny car stopped in front of her. The chauffeur, Zhao Zhenhua lowered the window and said with a smile, "Assistant Auman, let me give you a ride. We will be partners in the future."


     "I'm fine. What if Mr. Lou wishes to use the car later?" Auman instantly shook her head.


     "I have asked Mr. Lou and he said he wouldn't be going out tonight. Moreover, I still have to go home right?" answered Zhao Zhenhua with a giggle.


     Auman nodded her head in hesitation before replying, "Alright then."


     Although there was a traffic jam on the way, yet she still arrived at her accommodation earlier than her usual time and entered her room.


     The room was small and narrow and could only fit a bed, a table and a chair. The cupboard was fitted to the wall itself. She sat on the edge of the bed and was still feeling a little lost. She really still couldn't believe that she had become the personal assistant of a physical invulnerability expert.


     She looked around subconsciously and recalled many things.


     The starting salary of an employee in Assistant Team at the Longhu Club was four thousand five hundred and the increment each year would be around a few hundred. It wasn't great but it definitely wasn't bad. However she was living in Huacheng. Rental, utilities, insurance, retirement and other fixed expenses took up a large portion of her salary. Even so, she had to share a common washroom with others. When her stomach wasn't feeling well and couldn't get to the toilet first, it was really miserable. Moreover, she gave her parents a thousand as allowance each month and told them it was to accumulate for her dowry in the future. After buying some skin care products, clothing, and do some online shopping, she didn't have much left. If it wasn't for the Club covering her lunch, she would have to be even more frugal.


     And once she became the personal assistant of a physical invulnerability expert, she heard that the base salary alone would be thirty-eight thousand after tax. Moreover, there would be car allowance, meal allowance, clothing allowances and others. She also would receive a bonus based on the physical invulnerability expert that she served at the end of the year. Sometimes, this was the greatest sum of the compensation.


     Auman slowly recovered her senses and had many thoughts welling up in her mind. All she could think was "I want to rent another flat that has a standalone washroom!"


     At this moment, she received a message from the Logistics Team.


     "Auman, Auman! Come and collect the keys to your room tomorrow. The room would be at the side of the Sky Capital Garden and is provided by the Club for you at no cost! It has three bedrooms and a living room and is a little over a hundred square metres!"


     After reading each word carefully, Auman couldn't help but fall to her side. She hugged her big white teddy bear toy and rolled on her bed. She was feeling refreshed and could see a bright future ahead!




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates . Net
     .


     629 The Official Contrac
      @@




      For a moment Auman spaced out and fantasized. Then she sat up. She found the Assistant Team's manager—Ouyang De's Wechat and began inquiring about the dos and don'ts of a Physical Invulnerability Expert's assistant.




      Elated and zealous as she was, she felt uneasy, worried that erring would cause her efforts to go to waste. She didn't want to return to her old life.




      To Ouyang De, nothing mattered more than maintaining a good relationship with the Physical Invulnerability Experts. Naturally, he didn't want to get on the bad side of their personal assistants. He spared no details, and at the end emphasized that she had to learn more about Lou Cheng. After all, every Physical Invulnerability Expert had a different temperament, so mimicking blindly could be disastrous.




      Auman thanked him sincerely. Then she stood up and paced up and down in the cramped room, mulling over what she could do at the moment.




      Hm… Mr.Lou has a habit of practicing in the morning… Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting.




      Now @@




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     Ebook Updates(dot)Net
     .


     630 First Lesson As a Physical Invulnerability
      @@




      After getting an answer, Auman was speechless. The hottest news recently focused on Lou Cheng's age. She remembered Lou Cheng's age: 22 years and seven months old. He just got his Bachelor's degree!




      He's married?




      Is it with that beautiful girl I had seen previously?




      Although eighteen years old was the age limit in China, there weren't many couples who got married at such a young age. This was regardless if they were taking the academic route or the path of martial arts!




      On the Core Team, Empress Luo and Coach Lu seemed to have partners. However, she joined the profession late and wasn't too clear of the situation with her seniors. As for the other three physical invulnerability experts, rumors had it that Dragon King was the kind that didn't believe in marriage. However, he had a fixed female partner that would last approximately a year each. To put it simply, Dragon King and his partners weren't into relationships and were just satisfied their needs. After w Find authorized novels in Webnovel,faster updates, better experience,Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. @@




     You are reading
     Martial Arts Master
      ebook which is a free download at
     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net
     .


     Download more ebooks for free at
     EbookUpdates(dot)Net
     .



 Ваша оценка:

Связаться с программистом сайта.

Новые книги авторов СИ, вышедшие из печати:
О.Болдырева "Крадуш. Чужие души" М.Николаев "Вторжение на Землю"

Как попасть в этoт список

Кожевенное мастерство | Сайт "Художники" | Доска об'явлений "Книги"